'A-600/9-75-003
  SCIENTIFIC SEMINAR
             ON
      AUTOMOTIVE
       POLLUTANTS
       FEBRUARY 10-12, 1975
       THOMAS JEFFERSON
     MEMORIAL AUDITORIUM
       WASHINGTON, D. C.

-------
                        DISCLAIMER
This report has been reviewed by the Office of Research and
Development.  Mention of trade names or commercial products
does not constitute endorsement or recommendation for use.

-------
                BpA-.600/9-r
         ******
               12,
February 10"
    Thomas
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency

Region 5 Ubrary (PL-12J)

77 West Jackson Blvd., 12th Floor

Chicago, IL 60604-3590

-------
INTRODUCTION


    On February 10-12,  1975 the Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants
was held in the Thomas Jefferson Memorial Auditorium at the U. S. Department
of Agriculture in Washington, D. C.  The purpose of the Seminar was to continue
to assemble information on the health effects and atmospheric chemistry of
air  pollutants, primarly NOx but also CO and HC, from automobiles, by
offering the scientific community and other interested persons this forum as
an opportunity to present the most recent research knowledge.

    This  is a compilation of the papers presented at that seminar.
                  PEOTSCTIOH

-------
                              TABLE OF CONTENTS
o
 )
r-
«O
CO
vS
 r-
       Section 1        Executive Summary

       Section 2        Seminar Participants

       Section 3        Monday

                       a.  Honorable Russell E. Train
                          Dr. Herbert L. Wiser
                          Dr. Wilson  K. Talley

                      b.  Dr. James Pitts
                          University of California
                          Riverside
                       c.  Mr.  John Redmond
                          National Academy o| Sciences
                       d.  Dr. Carl Shy
                          University of North Carolina
e.  Mr. Louis Lombardo
    Public Interest Campaign

f.   Dr. Billings Brown
                       g.  Dr. Harold McFarland
                          Gulf Oil Corportation
                       h.  Dr. Richard Ehrlich
                          Illinois Institute of
                          Technology Research,  Inc.

                      i.   Dr. Donald Gardner
                          Experimental Biology Lab
                          EPA
                          Dr. James F enters
                          Illinois Institute of
                          Technology Research , Inc.
                                   Introduction
Air Pollutants &
Public Health:  Old
Problems & New
Horizons for NOx Control

NAS Report to the  Senate
Committee on Public
Works - NOx Health Effects

Health Rationale for the
Existing Nitrogen Oxide
Emission Standards

A Case for Auto Emission
Control

The Rediculousness
of Present  NOx Standards

Health Effects of NO2
& NO2 in Combination
With Other Pollutants

Interaction Between
NO2 Exposure &
Respiratory Infection

Time/Dose Response
for NO2 Exposure in
an Infectivity Model
System

Immunologic Response
During Exposure
to NO2

-------
               k.  Dr. Jean French
                   Human Studies Lab.
                   EPA

               1.   Dr. Samuel Epstein
                   Case Western Reserve
                   University

               m.  Dr. Daniel Menzel
                   Duke University
                                    Recent Epidemiologic
                                    Studies with Respect
                                    to Nitrogen Oxide

                                    Nitros amines
                                    Implications of the
                                    Molecular Mechanisms of
                                    NO2 Intoxications to
                                    Public Health
Section 4
Tuesday

a.  Dr.  John Knelson
    Human Studies Lab.
    EPA

b.  Dr.  Richard Stewart
    Medical  College of
    Wisconsin

c.  Dr.  Edward Radford
    Johns Hopkins University
               d.  Dr. Steven Horvath
                   University of California
               e.  Dr. Daniel Menzel
                   Duke University
               f.   Dr. Russell P.  Sherwin
                   University of Southern
                   California

               g.  Dr. A. P. Altshuller
                   EPA

               h.  Dr. Basil Dimitriades
                   EPA

               i.   Dr. James  Mahoney
                   Environmental Research &
                   Technology, Inc.
Health Effects of
Oxidants and Carbon
Monoxide

Carboxyhemoglobin
Trends in Chicago
Blood Donors

Recent Studies of
CO in Relation to
Heart Disease

Influence of CO on
the Working Capacity
of Man

New Pathways of
Sulfate and Nitrate
Transport in the Lungs

NO2
                                    Aerometric Data
                                    Analysis

                                    Chamber Studies
                                    National Academy of
                                    Sciences Viewpoint

-------
               j.  Dr. R.A. Rasmussen
                  Washington State University

               k.  Dr.  Thomas Hecht
                  Systems Applications, Inc.

               1.  Dr.  Bernard Weinstock
                  Ford Motor Campany
                                    Recent Field Studies
                                    Modeling Evidence
                                    Recent Advances in
                                    Smog Chemistry

                                    Prediction of Future
                                    Urban CO Concentrations
Section 5
Wednesday

a.  Dr.  John Kinosian
    California Air Resources
    Board

b.  Dr.  James Edinger
    University of California
    Berkeley

c.  Dr.  Bruce Bailey
    Texaco,  Inc.
               d.   Dr.  John Heuss
                   General Motors Corp.
               e.  Dr.  Thomas Graedel
                  Dr.  Beat Kleiner
               f.  Dr. Chet Spicer
                  Batelle Columbus
                  Labs
Ambient Air Quality
Trends  in the Los Angeles
Basin

Los Angeles
Reactive Pollutants
Program - LARPP

Oxidant - HC-NOx
Relationships from
Aerometic Data -
L.A.  Studies

Smog Chamber
Simulation of Los
Angeles Atmosphere

Chemical Kenetic
& Data Analytic
Studies  of the Photo-
chemistry of the
Troposphere

Non-Regulated
Photochemical
Pollutants from
NOx,  Nitric Acid,  and
Nitrates
               g.  Dr. William Lonneman
                                    PAN Levels

-------
    SECTION 1
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

-------
               h.  Dr.  R. A. Saunders               Commentary
                   Naval Research Lab              Concerning a Rainwater
                                                   Analysis

               i.   Dr.  Alan Bandy                  Studies of the
                   Old  Dominion University          Importance of Biogenic
                                                   Hydrocarbon Emissions
                                                   to the Photochemical
                                                   Oxidant Formation in
                                                   Tidewater, Virginia


Section 6       Appendix

                   a.   Cover Letters

                   b.   Federal Register Notice of Seminar

                   c.   GM Comments

                   d.   Mr.  Louis Lombardo
                       Public Interest Campaign

                   e.   Comments/Coordinating Research Council

                   f.   Correspondence from
                       American Public Health Association

                   g.   Notice of Seminar

                   h.   Paper:  Clarence M. Ditlow III

                   i.   Conclusions - Environmental Research & Technology, Inc.

                   j.   Questions - Compton/Rasmus sen

                   k.   Health Effects Critique

                   1.   Summary of Seminar

                   m.  Address List of Speakers

-------
       UNITED STATES ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
                        WASHINGTON. D.C. 20460


                            February  21, 1975
                                                            OFFICE OF
                                                    RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
SUBJECT:  Executive  Summary  of  the Scientific Seminar on Automotive
            Pollutants,  February  10, 11, and 12, 1975
FROM:     Herbert L.  Wiser
          Deputy Assistant  Administrator for Environmental Sciences
          Office of Research  and  Development (RD-682)

TO:       The Administrator

THRU:     AX

       The attached executive summary of the Scientific Seminar on
Automotive Pollutants, which  you  opened February 10, 1975, is
provided for your information.   It contains conclusions relevant
to standard setting which v/ere stated or derived from presentations
and discussions at the seminar.

      An assemblage of almost all scientific papers presented will
be provided in a few days.  A set of transcripts has Keen presented
to one of your staff.
Attachment

-------
                            EXECUTIVE SUMMARY                                    |
                                                                                 *


             SCIENTIFIC SEMINAR ON AUTOMOTIVE POLLUTANTS                         i
                                                                                 \


                        February 10-12,  1975                                     j

                           Washington, D.C.                                       i



                             INTRODUCTION
                            »                                                     !



     Evidence presented at this seminar contains  some recent scientific           •;
                                                                                 t


thinking which may have a bearing on administrative  decision-making.              i



For the most part, the papers presented and  discussed on the health



effects of automotive pollutants were related to  nitrogen oxides  and              ;



carbon monoxide, with one paper on the effects of ozone.   It does not,



however, represent an exhaustive review of all extant data on the NOx

                                                                                 (,

problem, nor the CO and oxidant problems. Opinions  of scientists                >



presenting papers related to health effects  at this  seminar are



summarized in the attached table.





     The detailed involvement of NOx in the  oxidant-and ^-forming



processes is extremely complex and has been  at issue.   The problem



arises from the facts that (a) NOx is precursor of several photochemically



formed pollutants, namely:  Oxidant (03), N02> toxic nitrates,  and



visibility-reducing nitrates, and (b) control  of  NOx does not have the



same effect -- quantitatively or even directionally  -- upon the various



pollutants that arise from NOx.  Furthermore,  precursor emissions in a



city cause pollution problems not only within the city, but also,  after



transport, to distant non-urban areas located downwind; in these  non-



urban oxidant situations the NOx involvement is not  necessarily the



same as in the urban oxidant case.

-------
     The oxid.-.nt and N02 navo b°en  studied  extensively  and  ar?



now subject to control  regulations.   The  nitrates  are not  regulated



in any way riow, but concern for their adverse  effects and  their



identified formation in polluted atmospheres  is  growing.





     The scientific evidence and viewpoints presented at  the  seminar



pertained mostly to the role of iiOx in the  urban_ oxidant  and  urban  K



problems.  However, discussions were also included on the  roles of



the anthropogenic and natural emissions in  the non-urban  oxidant problem.



on other (than oxidant and NC^) problems  caused  by NOx, and on  methods



for calculating emission control requirements  for  inert pollutants  (CO).



While most of the evidence and viewpoints discussed were  directly



addressed to the question of the role of  NOx,  several presentations



were on subjects of general interest but  only  peripherally  relevant





to the theme of the seminar.





                      PRINCIPAL SCIENTIFIC  CONCLUSIONS





A.  Health Effects



    1)  NOx:  Regarding the delay of relaxation  of the  NOx  standard,



     two fundamental considerations must  be recognized.   First, any



     basis for a decision of this nature  must  take into account the



     recent recognition that short-tern,  peak  exposures play  an



     important role in the appearance of  adverse health effects, and



     must consider both stationary and mobile  sources.  Data  and/or

-------
comments to this effect v/ere offered by eight speakers, whose



names appear on the attached table.  While it appears necessary



to continue existing control of long-term exposures, these



health considerations point to the need for a complementary



strategy to define and limit short-term exposures,



     The second fundamental consideration which surfaced refers



to the fact that EPA is confronted with indications that N0£



transformation products, for which standards have not been set,



may be associated with adverse health effects.  Among the speakers



who addressed this point were Drs. Pitts, French, and Epstein,



In the absence of fully definitive data to assess the health



impact of increasing these products by increasing NO? emissions,



and to further assess short-term exposure, Dr, Shy advised that



it would be prudent to maintain the mobile source NOx standards



within the range 0.4 to 2.0 grams per mile at least until more



precise data can be obtained.   A selected value within this range



would, of course, depend in part on the existing and anticipated



degree of stationary source NOx control.   Mr. Ditlow presented



a written statement that in EPA's recent analysis of the con-



sequences of relaxing the NOx standard to 3.1 g/mi, short-term



exposures were not considered and, therefore, the analysis may



have underestimated the seriousness of the U.S. urban NOx problem.

-------
                                                             SPEAKERS OPINIONS REGARDING  STANDARDS-
                                                                             NOx
                                                                                    W-ints More
                                                                                     S t r i ni.cn t
                                                                                     Str>nd~irds
Supports
Present
Standard
Short-tenn
 Standard
Dor.' t Won i
    An/
 Stantlj.'ri
Pilts  (University of California - Riverside)
     Td  {National Ac .".deny  of Sciences)
 !,,'  (University of ,. .rih  Carol in^J
Lor,baruo  (Public  Interest  C.j.iipa 15:1 )  -
Broim  (Private Citizen)
'Icr^.-larJ  IG_H' Gil  I jr;, JT. t ion)
-r 1 i cl>  (Illinois  ! n: L i tu ti- of 1 echr.ol Of)y ,  Inc.)
Gardner  (Environmental  ProtecLior. Ago:icy - rtT
Feit-irs  (illt'r._i-J  Institute of Ti i-lir.oloiiy Research,  Inc.  )

E;jst  in  (J.i'jC V.'SUi'M  f',e-.erv.; Un i veT'. i t y)

M_'n:-el  (Di-.l-e University)
Shen/in  (University  <"if t j I i f<-,rn i,i  -  L.A.)
                                                                                CO
Knel.on  (£nvi ronT.er.: ;i 1  Protection  Agency - ^Tp)
Sti.--.jrt  (.VJir.jl Coli.'iie 01 V/l'.coiis i n )
".o: ford  (Joliij h'o,ji(i;i'j  Univi'i'ji
Ho."/ulh  (jn i vor-j i ty  of f\il i I ori, ia )
Knc'li.on  (Environmental  Protection  A<;t.nc/ - ",TP)
-These  opinions were   deduced by  staff fro-r.  :hc papers given or fro,-,  ,i-v«ers g v.-n  to  questions  from the floor.

-------
 2)   CO:   Data  presented  on  CO generally  suggest that  the current



 standard  is  adequate.  (Drs.  Stewart,  Knelson, Radford, and Horvath)





 3)   Oxia'ants:   Although  health  information on oxidants v/as



.limited to a presentation by Dr.  Knelson, it appeared th^t



 increased exposure  to  this  pollutant  above that currently



 allowable is undesirable.
     Role  of NQx  in  the  Oxidant and N02 ^Problems




      Drastic but uncoordinated control of HC and NOx emissions



will  not  necessarily  achieve  the  oxidant standard.  This, in turn,



means that in order to  achieve the air quality standard for oxidant,



it would  be almost  imperative that control of HC and NOx be



coordinated so as to  achieve  an optimally low HC-to-NOx ratio.



One  main  conclusion drawn  from the presentations and discussions



is that oxidant  concentrations exceeding the standard can form



from some combinations  of  extremely  low HC and NOx concentrations,



comparable to those encountered in non-urban areas currently.



Such a conclusion appears  to  be supported by the field data, smog



chamber data, and modeling data.



      Based on this  conclusion, a  rational control strategy for



achievement of the  air  quality standards in urban areas has been



agreed almost by concensus* to be as follows:  Degree of KOx



control required should be equal  to  but not exceed the degree



of control  needed to  achieve  th?  air quality standard for NC^.**



Degree of HC control  then  required should be that needed for



achievement of the  oxidant standard.

-------
It is reasonably certain that such a strategy will  succeed in solving

the urban problems of fi02 and oxidant.   Hov;sver,  the strategy does

have limitations that should be recognized.   Such limitations are:

      1.   The strategy may not be the most effective one

          for control of non-urban pollution problems.


      2.   The strategy may not be the most effective one for

          control of NOx - derived pollutants other than 03

          and N02.


Revisions of this strategy to remove these limitations  must await

generation of new evidence on (a) sources of non-urban  oxidant.

(b) adverse effects of NOx - derived pollutants other than 03 and

N02, and (c) the dependence of such pollutants on their precursors.
*The HAS, in disagreement with this strategy,  favors more stringent
 control of NOx.   However, the NAS justification is in part based
 on concern for the non-urban oxidant problem.   Considering the
 urban problem alone, the evidence is overwhelmingly in favor of
 the strategy recommended here.
**Such KOx control requirements were calculated by EPA-OA',-,1? recently.
  Results showed that a light duty vehicle NOx emission standard
  of 3.1-g/mile, soupled witn use of "maxinrizer1 stationary source
  control technology and the new-source perforrancc standards, will
  achieve and maintain the u'-.QS for N02 everywhere in U.S. except
  in Los Angeles and Chicago.

-------
                       SYNOPSIS Of PRESENTATIOiiS







A.  Health Effects



          During the over/lev/ presentation and discussion on NC'<,  several



    general but nevertheless important conclusions emerged.   First, in
    considering the health implications of nit
    recognized that multiple chemical  and physical  interactions and
    meteorological conditions combine to produ
•ogen dioxide,  it must be
:e a complex of nitrogenous
    compounds, in addition to other pollutants,  for which standards have



    not been established.   These nitrogenous compounds,  having adverse



    health implications, may include peroxyacetyl  nitrate,  other nitrates,



    nitrites, nitric and nitrous acids,  in addition to MO and flO^,   Dr.



    Epstein suggested that nitrosamines,  which have carcinogenic properties,



    may also be linked to NOx transformation processes.   In the Los



    Angeles basin, it has been estimated  that. 50 percent of the suspended



    aerosols are of secondary origin, that is, they are  the result  of



    atmospheric transformation processes.   During transformation or



    conversion processes,  aerosol  particles of submicron dimensions are



    generated.  Particles  in this  size range are most significant to



    visibility degradation and to  adverse health effects.   Tracer studies



    show that these pollutants nay drift  from region to  region as shewn



    by Dr. Pitts.



          It was noted that stationary as well as mobile sources contribute



    to nitrc^n oxide loading in th? at:;;csphero.   It was estimated  that



    in the Los Angeles basin, if the current i;0x control program for



    mobile sources is carried out  into 1930 or the early 80's, stationary

-------
                               8

sources then will contribute as much to fJOx loading as will mobile
emissions (Pitts).  Coal combustion in stationary sources represents
a significant contribution to total NOx emissions.
     Based on single, 10 to 45 minute exposures to 'J02 of humans
                        t
in the laboratory, it was calculated that an adverse response
as indicated by significantly increased airway resistance could
be expected with single, 1-hour maximum N02 exposures of 0.40
to 1.33 ppm, meaning that these individuals had increased difficulty
moving air through the lung passages.   Susceptible populations
could be expected to respond to the lower end of the range, or
at approximately 0.40 to 0.50 ppm.   Animal and human data suggest
that resistance to respiratory infections may be impaired and
lung damage may occur with repeated, short-term exposures to 0.15
to 0.50 ppm H02-   Susceptible individuals would likely be affected
at approximately 0.15 to 0.30 ppm NO?.  (Shy).
     Based on protecting susceptible individuals and providing a
margin of safety of approximately 2, a  maximum allowable one-time
one-hour N02 exposure can therefore be  projected as  in the range
0.20 to 0.34 ppm.   An analogous projection may be made for maximum
allowable repeated,  short-term exposures  as 0.03 to  0.20 ppm.
It should be recognized  that these  estimates are solely for N02
and do not include the potential  for adverse effects which may
be associated with N02 transformation products.  (Shy)
  .   To achieve the above exposure  limits for short-term N02
concentrations,  an NOx emission standard  in the range of 0.4 to

-------
                                9
 2.0 grans per mile has been projected.  Dr. Shy indicated that there
 is no reason to believe that an NOx emission standard above 2.0
 grams per mile would achieve the indicated range of exposure limits.
 The exact emission standard required to insure that 1-hour ambient
 concentrations do not exceed 0.20 to 0.34 ppm would be determined
 in part by the extent to which stationary source NOx is controlled.
     Mr. Ditlow pointed out that a recent EPA analysis of the impact
 of relaxing the statutory mobile source NOx standard to 3.1  grams
 per mile is based upon the current ambient air quality NOo standard.
 Since the ambient standard is given only as an annual  average,
 considerations of potential short-term peak exposure were not included,
 and therefore this assessment of the IIO? situation may have  underestimated
 the seriousness of the NOx problem in U.S. cities.--
     While the absence of adequate measurement methods for NOx do
 not fully permit the precise quantitative results  which are  needed
 for epidemiological  studies, these studies can and do  provide at
 least qualitative indications of human response to nitrogen  oxides.
 Such measurement difficulties do not exist in controlled laboratory
 studies.
     There was consistent evidence fro:?, both animal  and epidemiologic
 studies that exposure to NO;? can alter the body's  defense mechanisms,
which can result in  an increase in susceptibility  to infectious
disease.  There was  evidence that  these? alterations  are of long
duration.   It is possible  that  short-term  intermittent  exposure  may
be as toxic as  continuous  exposure.  (Sherwin,  Gardner)

-------
                               10

      Additional  data  presented indicate that adverse health effects
 may  result  from  exposure  to NOx transformation products such as
 suspended particulate nitrates and nitric acid.  Epidemiologic
 studies  have  shown  a  significant association, of increased exa-
 cerbation of  asthma with  suspended nitrates,  This was substantiated
 in an jn yitro lung model  showing that increased histamine, a known
'broncho-constrictor,  is released with exposure to ammonium nitrate
 or ammonium sulfate,  components of suspended fine particulates.(Menzel}
 Another  health effect mentioned, which may result from exposure  to
 either N0£  alone or in combination with other atmospheric pollutants,
 was  that of chronic respiratory disease; i.e, chronic bronchitis
 or emphysema.  (French)
      Mr. Lombardo requested that EPA consider the history of mobile
 source pollution control  action and that EPA not relax the current
 mobile emission  standards.  Dr. Brown presented a case for abolishing
 the  NOx  standards on  the  ground that NOx is not a proven health
 offender and that therefore benefits from KOx control are not com-
 mensurate  with  fuel penalties  and other economic costs.  The technical
 basis for  Dr.  Brown's assertions is soine;vrrat unclear, however,  Dr.
 HcFarland  reported changes in  pulmonary function in r.onkeys with
 long-term  exposure to 6-8 ppm  tify; but these data appeared to be
 somewhat out of  the mainstream of the other c*t2 presented.
      The CO studies presented  showed that exposures to CO manifest
 then-selves in a  variety  of responses.  In controlled, human studies

-------
                                 11


    of exposure to CO resulting in c^rbo.'.y-err.cnlobin levels of approxi-

    mately 4.5 to 5.0:i, a marked reduction occurred in both the capability
            '              t
    for physical work and in mental vigilance.   Animal studies on the

    effects of CO showed a decrement in cardiovascular performance as

    measured by EKG changes.  Population studies indicated that a

    decrease in carboxyhemoglobin levels from 1970 to 1974 was compatible

    with a decrease in ambient CO measurements  in the community studies.

    (Horvath, Knelson, Stewart)

         The data presented on health effects from ozone was based

    primarily on controlled exposure studies in humans.   These studies

    looked at certain physiological parameters  before and after exposure

    to 0.4 ppm of ozone for four hours.  A highly statistically signi-

    ficant decrement was observed in the Ability of hu:':;an white blood

    cells to engulf known doses of bacteria.  Significantly increased

    chromatid breaks were observed, as were significant decreases in

    pulmonary function.  All of these functions returned to normal

    levels 4 weeks after exposure.  (ICnelson)


B.   The Role of NOx in the Oxidant and NOp Problems

         The main question of interest, regarding the role of NOx, is

   . "how are oxidant and N02 related to the NOx (and HC) precursors, or

    what effect would control  of NOx (and of i.'C) have on ambient

    oxidant and i.'Op"?  Studies addressed to this question were numerous

    and, '\Tsed on the investigative rppro':;:h used,  can be categorized

    into three types:   Aerr.netric Data Analysis Studio, Smog Chamber


    Studies, and Modeling SIndies.

-------
                             12


1}  Aerorcetric Studies:    EPA studies  (Altshuller)  of early and

recent aerometric data from the  CAMP network  resulted in "upper

limit" curves (for each CAX? city separately)  relating oxidant to
                        t
the HC precursor.  Such curves,  obviously,  do not define the role of

NOx, but can be and have been used to  check the validity of oxidant-

precursor relationships obtained from  s^r.og  chamber and modeling

studies.  Most significantly, the Altshuller  analysis suggested that

oxidant concentrations exceeding the standard could be formed from

extremely low hydrocarbon levels, comparable  to those encountered in

non-urban atmospheres currently.

     Washington State University studies  (Rasmussen) indicated

that in some non-urban areas, elevated oxidant concentrations could

be a result of combined effects  fro:n natural  HC and anthropogenic

NOx emissions.  Dr. Rasmussen's  interpretation of the evidence

available was also that although natural  sources can cause significant

oxidant accumulations, when such accumulation exceeds 0.08 ppm-03

then anthropogenic emissions can be said  to be the cause.

     Studies of Los Angeles data by the California Air Resources

Board  (Kinosian) revealed air quality  trends  suggesting oxidant

reduction (in DOLA) as a result of HC  reduction and NOx increase.

Mr. Kinosian expressed the viewpoint  ti^i; in  parallel with HC

control, control of NOx in LA is needed rainly to achieve

-------
                            13       \

the air quality standard for N02> but also to reduce

concentrations of toxic and visibility-reducing nitraces  (in LA),

and to alleviate possible oxidant problems caused by  (transported)

NOx in distant dov.'nwind" areas.
                                                  * *
     A Texaco statistical analysis of all aerometric  data taken in

the CAMP and other cities was interpret:! by the investigator,

Mr. Bailey, to suggest that (a) control of HC and NOx emissions to

as low levels as possible is counterproductive to the oxidant

control, (b) control of NOx beyond the present, degree is not. needed

except, in the Los Angeles basin, and (c) achievement  of the oxidant

standard of O.CS ppin-03 is not possible since it requires reduction

of ambient HC concentration to below the background level.

     Based on the NAS report to U.S. Senate Committee of Public

Works (Sept. 1974), Dr. Mahoney's presentation,  and-'Dr.  Midy's

written testimony,  the NAS viewpoint appears  to  be that although

an auto emission standard of 0.4 g "Ox/mile is too stringent for

meeting the air quality standard for N0^:. it  nevertheless should

not be relaxed.   The NAS conclusions are based mainly on the

suspicion that the  increase in NOx emissions  in  recent years

caused elevated oxidant concentrations  in areas  dov/nvnnd from the

source areas.   The  NAS, nevertheless,  recor—.snds that irr.plementation

of the 0.4-g NOx/mile standard be delayed by  1-2 years,  pending

completion of ongoing studies.

-------
     A Bell Telephone Co. study  (Graedc*!, Kleiner) of  New  Jersey

.and Pennsylvania data shoved that air quality on Sundays is  as

bad as or worse than on workdays, in spite of the lower emission

rates on Sundays.  The investigators offered tentative explanations
                       r
and concluded that the EPA-recommended control to reduce the
                                                  •
6-9 a.m. concentrations of precursors rnay not insure oxidant

reduction.*

     Battelle (Spicer) and EPA (Lonneman) studies of urban and

non-urban atmospheres identified and measured several  ,NOx-derived

pollutants, other than 63 and N02-  The data raised the issue of

adverse effects from and need for control of such pollutants.

     Finally, Dr. Bandy {Old Dominion University) reported that

in some rural sites in Virginia, naturally emitted terpones  may

comprise as much as 10* of the total nan-methane 11C during spring;

the terpene contribution drops to zero during the "Sjnog season.

     Reports were also made on the  status of the Los Angeles Reactive

Pollutant  (LARP) study (Edinger) and on a Naval Research Laboratory

study  (Sanders) of air pollutants found in rain v;at:?r. Dr.  Saunders

interpreted his results to suggest  thnt natural emissions  may

contribute to air pollution problems in a major v;ay.
 *The Bel]  Telephone  consents  suggest misinterpretation  of the EPA-
 recommended  control  strategy.  The  EPA rccc:r..r.endation  is  based on
 an  empirical  correlation  between  6-9 a.r.u concentrations  of precursors
 and maximum  oxidant  concentrations  prr.t.rring  Is tor  in  the day.
 Because  of the  empirical  nature of  this correlation,  reduction of
 the 6-9  a.iii.  pi ocursor  concentrat'lors should  be rccc.'i.J.'ished through
 uniform  emission  control,  mainl;. initu] di'jnul -rrnssicri  patterns cciistari
 The difference  in emission patterns between Sundays r.nd workdays
 explains,  partly  a:  least, the difference in  air qi;alicy, but it dees
 not invalidate  the EPA  recommendation.

-------
2)  Smog Chamber Studies:  EPA (Diinitru'des) and General Motors

(Heuss) reported smog chamber data depicting the dependence  of

oxidant and.t;02 on hydrocarbons and fiOx.   In spite of  so'ie

differences in resi.1 cs between the two studies, there  was agreement
                        t
that hOx ar.d liC roles in oxidant- and ^--fon^ation are  such

that uncoordinated control of HC and NOx is an ineffective strategy

to air quality improvement.  A r;orc effective control  strategy is

to control NOx as much as --no mora than — necessary  in order to

achieve the KAQS for ?;C>2> and to control HC as much as necessary in

order to achieve the NAQS for oxidant.  Nevertheless,  smog chamber

data should bs looked at with some reservations since  real atmospheric

conditions cannot be and are not fully reproducible in smog  chambers.

     Ford Motor Co. (Weinstock) surgesLc-cl  that smog chamber  data

should be viewed with caution as they way  reflect extraneous effects

from contaminated charnbar walls.  Dr. V.'einstock als'o discussed

methods for calculating emission control requirements  for inert

pollutants.

3)  Modeling Studies:   Systems Applications, Inc., (Hacht) suggested

an NOx role similar to that depicted i-.y the smog chab-er studies.

This is to be expected, however, since the validation  of photochemical

models presently available have bsen l^sc-d on sr;;og chamber data.  The

models also suoqest that elevated 0? concentrations can  form from
              "' ""                    ^

extremely low HC and NOx concentration...

     A Bell TO!"phone Co. study (Graecel-Kleiner) resulted in a model

capable of r-?.king reasonable predictions of certain air quality

characteristics.   No evidence, hov/ever,  v/as presented  regarding the


role of NOx in air quality.

-------
     SECTION 2
SEMINAR PARTICIPANTS

-------
                           Seminar Participants
       Dr. A. P. Altshuller

       Dr. Bruce Baily

       Dr. Alan Bandy

       Dr. Basil Dimitriades

       Dr. Clarence M.  Ditlow III

       Dr. James Edinger

       Dr. Samuel Epstein

       Dr. James Fenters

       Dr. Jean French

       Dr. Donald Gardner

       Dr. Thomas Graedel

       Dr. Thomas Hecht

       Dr. Jon Heuss

       Dr. Steven Horvath

       Dr. John Kino si an
Dr. Beat Kliner

Dr. John Knelson

Mr. Louis Lombardo

Dr. William Lonneman

Dr. James Mahoney

Dr. Daniel Menzel

Dr. Harold McFarland

Dr. James Pitts

Dr. Edward Radford

Dr. R. A.  Rasmussen

Mr. John Redmond

Dr. R. A.  Saunders

Dr. Russell P.  Sherwin

Dr. Carl Shy

Dr. Chet Spicer

Dr. Richard Stewart
The affiliations and addresses of the above speakers appear in Section 6m
of this document.

-------
SECTION 3
 MONDAY

-------
A. HONORABLE RUSSELL E. TRAIN
   DR.  HERBERT L. WISER
   DR.  WILSON K. TALLEY
   INTRODUCTION

-------

HONORABLE RUSSELL S. TRAIN

-------
     OPENING STATEMENT OF THE HONORABLE RUSSELL E. TRAIN




      ADMINISTRATOR, ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION  AGENCY




                                AT THE
                           t



         SCIENTIFIC SEMINAR ON AUTOMOTIVE POLLUTANTS




               WASHINGTON,  D. C. - FEBRUARY 10,  1975  .








    l"'am delighted to have this opportunity to open officially this seminar,




Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants.  The seminar is a vital part of




the information-gathering process  in which EPA is engaged at the present




time to  assist it in  arriving at sound and  effective policies with respect




to the control of auto emissions.



    As you know, as  Administrator,  I must soon act on the one-year suspension




-application cf the industry.   Beyond this, we must, as a'society,  address




the need for a longer-range strategy which takes into appropriate account,




air quality and the protection of public health,  technology and both economic




and energy costs.



    For  the past three weeks,  we have been conducting a formal hearing on




auto emission issues with primary emphasis on matters of technology.



    Today, inthis scientific seminar, we shift the focus to air quality, par-




ticularly as it relates to human health effects  and the atmospheric chemistry of




automotive emissions.



    In this regard, we will be especially interested in nitrogen oxide, carbon




monoxide, and hydorcarbons bccai;se of information recently generated in




this area.



    Likewise,  it is  my intention in the immediate  future to reconvene our




formed hearing panel to receive further testimony  on the  sulfate issue.

-------
     Let us be entirely clear that while there are ahostof other factors which



  should be considered in  the  development of a comprehensive auto pollution



  control  policy, the key issue of central concern must be for the protection



  of public health; and there is no valid question whatsoever but that automotive



  pollutants  can have a significant adverse impact on human health.



     Let me just inject at this point,  a matter which I was discussing with



  one of the  members of the audience just before coming up here; and that is



 -.that I am. really very deeply concerned about the course of recent judicial



  decisions in this whole area of health effects  and I am speaking  particularly



  of the Reserve Mining Case, involving the asbestos from  taconite tailings



  in Lake Superior, and the Ethyl Company Case involving lead emissions and



.  low-lead regulations.



     It seems  to me  that the  trend in those cases  is to place an  almost



  impossible burden of proof on EPA in establishing an  endangerment to health;



  and it is almost as if we were expected to produce a body count,  so to speak,



  before we  were able, to the satisfaction of the courts, to establish a danger



  to health.



     It is ray feeling that if those decisions remain unmodified, that the  ability



  of the agency to carry out its  responsibilities for  the protection of public



  health in these and related areas,  is very substantially impared.



     I raise  this because  I would hope that som'e of the participants in the



  course of this seminar, over the next several days,  will address this issue of



  the scientific, determination  of health risk.



     It is  a   tough issue; it is one  that I can understand  the  difficulites of



  addressing in the courts; but it is an exceedingly important one,  particularly



  when there are multiple sources of pollutants; andil  is particularly difficult



  to maintain the burden of proof when there arc multiple  sources and the

-------
 court requires that the impact  on the specific individual must be causally




 traced to a particular one among a multiple number of sources.



    I take this opportunity  to -welcome those  who are  taking part in this



 symposium.  We are grateful to you for your  participation.  We need your



 help.  We must have the best and most recent scientific data upon which to




 base policy decisions.



    We need objective scientific  guidance, not only for immediate regulatory



 decisions,  but also  to help us anticipate v/hat obstacles and problems may



 arise from so-called new  pollutants, or  even  from the synergistic effects



 of new control technology and of existing factors  already part of the environment.



    Now my closing paragraph says I am particularly pleased now to turn



 the program over to Dr.  Wilson  Talley.   I think that I  should turn at this



 point to Dr. Herbert Wiser. He will introduce Dr. T alley, the new Assistant



-.Admifti3lralor..for Research  find Development.,  -as soon as he co'/aes in.

-------
DR. HERBERT L. WISER

-------
                        DR. HERBERT L. WISER



DEPUTY ASSISTANT ADMINISTRATOR FOR'ENVIRONMENTAL SCIENCES



                ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY



                           FEBRUARY 10,  1975
     Thank you,  Mr.  Train, for your keynote remarks with  regard to this



symposium.



     I would like to make some administrative announcements before the actual



scientific part  of the seminar begins, We will attempt to follow the agenda



as closely as possible.  Changes will be announced daily.



     We are'very pleased to have alarge  number of papers presented in this



symposium; and originally what was to  be a two-day meeting,  has turned



into at least a three-day meeting.   Therefore,  the time constraints will



be quite tight.



     Questions  and discussions  from the audience after every  paper, are



welcome,  but will be limited to approximately ten minutes.   Please give



your name and affiliation before commenting from the floor.



     For convenience, we have two microphones situated  about halfway up each



aisle, for  those  who want  to participate in  the  discussion.   Anyone not



appearing  on  the  program,  who would like  to give an oral  presentation,



please notify me and we will try to arrange it.



     In most cases,  time permitting, these additional presentations will be



made at the end of every session.

-------
    For convenience,  we are having the Ace-Federal Reporters take notes
of the papers presented.  Complete copies of the proceedings of this seminar
v/ill be available from Ace-Federal Reporters.  Order forms will be avail-
able shortly,  either from the reporter at the front  of the auditorium or
at the receptionist's desk outside the auditorium.
    As you know,  the  speakers were notified of this meeting only a few weeks
ago and, therefore, there was insufficient time to prepare reprints.
    .Let 23 e. emphasize that this is .a scientific seminar to consider the facts
concerning  the  health effects and atmospheric costs of auto emissions.
I hope the discussions  from the floor will limit themselves to these scientific
facts.
    Before I introduce the first speaker, 1 would like to give you a feeling
as to how the program has been put together.  Today,  and half of the day
tomorrow, we will be concerned with the  health effects ox auto pollutants;
today,  primarily with  the nitrogen oxides; and tomorrow morning, primarily
v/ith carbon monoxide.
There may be one  or  two papers in each -session out of place, primarily
because the speaker on such short notice could not  arrange his schedule
to come at the right time.
    Tuesday afternoon and all day Wednesday v/ill be devoted to the atmos-
pheric chemistry and reactions of the  air pollutants.
    I would like to announce  (1 hope most of  you have the blue folder with
today's  program) that  one paper will be added at the end of this morning's
session.   It  is a  paper by Dr. Billings Brown,  a chemist, being  given
as a private citizen.   The paper will be presented by  Dr.  Paul Brown; and
the subject is The Case Against Is Ox Standards.
    Iv/ould now like to introduce- the new  Assistant  Administrator for
Research and D.'veinp.nent o; tho Envlronnieiiua Protection Agency,
Dr. V/nson T-alley.

-------
DR. WILSON K. TALLEY

-------
                             DR. WILSON K. TALLEY



      ASSISTANT ADMINISTRATOR FOR RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT



                     ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION  AGENCY



                                FEBRUARY 10,  1975








    I am pleased to welcome you to  the  Scientific  Seminar on Automotive



Pollutants.  We  have come  together  here to fill a very special need,  that



is the need  for  the  very latest research information to  contribute to the



EPA's hearings  on Suspension of the 1977 Model Year Standards for Auto-




motive Emissions.



    More specifically, the purpose of this seminar is to  provide a scientific



forum for both the presentation and discussion of recent research on the



health effects and  atmospheric characteristics and processes of auto emissions,



paTlicxilurly NO;: and carbon monoxide.



    The seminar emphasizes NOx because it participates  in a complex manner



with photochemical oxidant formation and with hydrocarbons. We are including



carbon monoxide because it is a significant auto emission  and is the subject



of some very recent health effects research.



    A necessarily related theme of the seminar is the atmospheric chemistry



and physics of auto pollutants.  The interest here,  of course,  is in that



aspect of the NOx chemistry pertaining to the role of NOx and photochemical



air pollution problems,   With such problems,  the oxidants  and the  NOx



problems  are well  recognized and control strategies are being developed.



Other problems, such as those from  the toxic  and visibilit}' reducing nitrates,



are much less understood.   Therefore, any information on the role of NOx



in such problems,  and  more  specifically on  the impact  that  increase  or-

-------
decrease of NOx emissions would have on urban and non-urban air quality,




is precisely what we hope to discuss in this seminar.



    It is understood,  of  course,  that since NOx is not the sole precursor of



the photochemical pollutants,  the role of NOx must be of necessity examined



in conjunction with the role of hydrocarbons.



    We are aware that many  papers will be heard in these three days, that



they represent preliminary opinions.   This seminar is a research  in pro-



gressive type meetings,  bringing together some of the very latest research



on very complex issues.



    Our exchange of  information and exposure to each other's views are the



keys to this meeting, and we  need  many more like it.  We,  therefore, hope



and expect and will encourage discussion.



    I would like to announce at this time that issues related to atmospheric



]ovclr. and-,ad"£rn3 .health effect:: of sulfato emissions from, automobiles will



be discussed at a continuation of the suspension hearings that were recessed



last Friday, and will begin again February 18.

-------
B. DR. JAMES PITTS
   AIR POLLUTANTS & PUBLIC HEALTH:
   OLD PROBLEMS & NEW HORIZONS FOR
   NOx CONTROL

-------
"Air Pollutants and Public Health:  Old Problems
       and New Horizons for NOX Control"
                      by
     James N.  Pitts,  Jr.,  Ph.D.,  Director,
    Statewide Air Pollution Research  Center
      University of California,  Riverside
               presented  at the


EPA SCIENTIFIC SEMINAR ON AUTOMOTIVE POLLUTANTS
               Washington, D.  C.
             February  10-12,  1975

-------
              "Air Pollutants  and  Public  Health: Old  Problems
                     and  New Horizons  for NOV  Control"
                                           A

                       James  N. Pitts, Jr., Ph.D.

 Introduction
      Dr.  Wiser  asked me  to  lead off this  three-day seminar with an "overview"
 of  the  problem,  including some indication of where we were, where we are nov.,
 and perhaps where we should be in this complex and highly relevant area of
 atmospheric chemistry and its relationship to the control of automotive pol-
 lutants,  particularly oxides of nitrogen  (NOX).  I shall try to do this
 (although I'm not sure how  this can be accomplished  in the prescribed twenty
 minutes),  but with the very clear understanding that the real "pros" in
 health  effects will  be lecturing this afternoon and tomorrow morning, and
 many expert atmospheric  chemists will be speaking tomorrow afternoon and
 Wednesday.  Details  and  other points of view will  be given in depth then.
      Today, I can only illustrate what I personally consider to be some of
 the  highlights of this very important problem.  Admittedly, I speak with a
 certain amount of personal interest, because I live at the eastern end of
 California's South Coast Air Basin (SCAB).  My comments will  be set in the
 context of Mr. Train's opening remarks, stressing the prime need to consider
 public health and welfare in all  deliberations and actions.  I should add
 that  the views I  express are not necessarily those of the University of Cali-
 fornia.
      We shall  begin with a "statement of the problem," and then discuss the
    t
 nature and magnitude of some of the chemical  and physical effects relevant
 to atmospheric chemistry, health effects, and the  NO  control issue.   I will
                                                    A
 use the South Coast Air Basin  as a prime example,  because the characteristics
 of gas-to-particle conversion  processes, such as S09 to sulfate and NO  to
                                                   £                  /\
 nitrate aerosols, as well as the accompanying formation of ozone,that occur
 in photochemical smog,  have been examined in  detail  in mission-oriented
 programs funded by California's Air Resources Board  (ARB), the EPA, NSF-RANN,
and other groups such as  the Coordinating Research Council.

-------
 Statement  of the  Problem
      Figure  1  illustrates the nature of the "beast," photochemical smog--
 it  is not  a  photograph of southern California, as you might expect, but of
 San Jose,  California, September 10, 1971.  This picture was taken on a flight
 conducted  as a part of a joint research program on monitoring ambient pollu-
 tant levels  in "3-D"—vertically as well as horizontally.  It was carried
 out by a joint NASA-Ames, UC Statewide Air Pollution Research Center (SAPRC)
 team that  I  was privileged to be a part of.
      We flew this mission in a Cessna 401, going in and out of that polluted
 air mass.  Visibility was "zilch" when we dipped below the inversion.   Indeed,
 it  seemed  to  us that it must have been an airline pilot who wrote the popular
 song,  "Do  You Know The Way To San Jose?"
      This  photograph clearly illustrates that when one deals with the atmos-
 pheric chemistry or health effects of smog, one is involved with an incredibly
 complex heterogeneous mixture—one must think heterogeneous!
      Among the questions we must ask are:  "What are the gas-to-gas, gas-to-
 liquid, gas-to-solid, liquid-to-liquid, liquid-to-sol id, and sol id-to-solid
 interactions  that occur" and "What are their effects on man and his environ-
ment,  including agricultural crops and food production?"  We must ask not
only  "What are the mechanisms of the interactions?" but also "What are the
pollutant  levels and what are their possible health effects—alone and
synergistically?"
                                                 p
     The next figure, taken from a recent article  by Mr.  Larry Pryor in
the Los Angeles Times, illustrates transport of a polluted air mass across
the South Coast Air Basin.   These are results of a study conducted by
Metronics, Inc.,   and funded by the ARB.   Fluorescent  tracers were released
at  several points in the west and southwest, and their transport across the
Basin was determined from the number of tracer particles collected at  spe-
cific receptor sites.   It is significant that in one day some of the tracer
material  introduced into the stack of a fossil  fuel  power plant in Long
                                    o
Beach wound up far across the Basin,   over 70 miles east of the source.
     This Metronics study,  along with recent extensive 3-D airborne monitor-
ing studies by Meteorology  Research,  Inc.  (funded by the ARB and the EPA)
and the Los Angeles Reactive Pollutant Program (LARPP)  study, clearly  proves
                                                                 *
that transport of pollutants emitted  in the western end of the Basin can
impact on cities  far to  the east on a time scale much  less than some have

-------
   San
 Fernando
                                          • Cajon
'        * ^«  Aniilfi*^*"^        "**^
I   •     i_uny    •
•   \    Beach /
_j.  N^-LG—^•''
                      Santa Ana
                 _\
                                               San Bernardino
                                               Riverside...
                                               ?«v          •«.
                                        MILE*
                                              • 0  ».  30
                                                 ' * '. -'-1
      No. of particles
 100
                                         Indicates
                                         predominant  trajectory

-------
believed.  Also, ARB-funded studies, including those under the ACHEX
(Characterization of Aerosols in California)  cooperative program and that
of Dr. Cahill's team at the University of California in Davis, show that
under conditions of high levels of photochemical oxidant, the rate of
oxidation of sulfur dioxide to sulfate particles may be as fast as 5 to 10
percent per hour!  While this is a fascinating subject, in view of the time
limitation and thrust of this seminar, I will not comment further on studies
of SCL-sulfate conversions.
     Furthermore, as we shall see in more detail later, under these "smoggy"
conditions, oxides of nitrogen, NO, and NOo emitted in the western or central
part of the Basin will be substantially oxidized while being transported in
an easterly direction to Pomona, San Bernardino, etc.   Thus, on a "bad" day,
high ambient levels of nitrate aerosols are formed in  a series of complex,
secondary processes concurrently with high levels of ozone.
     I want to stress today, since we are focusing on  alternate NO  control
                                                                  A
strategies, how important it is to understand the atmospheric transformation
of gaseous NO  to particulate nitrate, which includes  as intermediate steps
             A
the possible formation of nitrous and nitric acids, organic nitrates such
as the PAN family, etc.  It is also important to measure (ideally concur-
rently) the ambient levels of these species, as well  as the nitrate and
sulfate particulate loadings at various stations across any air basin in the U.S.
suffering from elevated levels of photochemical smog.
     In this context, let me restress a major conclusion from the ACHEX
study; by the time a polluted air parcel  moves across  the SCAB, under condi-
tions conducive to intense photochemical  smog formation, nitrate aerosols
(probably mostly in the form of ammonium nitrate) form a very substantial
contribution to the particulate loading.   Furthermore, most of this secondary
aerosol falls in the submicron size, respirable range, where it has maximum
effect in reducing visibility and affords maximum penetration into our lungs.
     As I stated earlier, I do not know the health effects of ammonium
nitrate aerosols; they will  be discussed  later today.   However, one major
conclusion is clear: in areas suffering from significant photochemical  smog,
control of oxides of nitrogen will  certainly reduce ambient levels of NOp,
PAN,  nitric acid, and other such gas phase organic and inorganic pollutants,
as well as the nitrate aerosols which,  to repeat for emphasis, seriously
reduce visibility and which may have significant health effects on man.

-------
       Moving  on,  I would like to raise a question often asked by legislators
  and  the  public—one that is relevant to the role of NO  in control of
                                                       y\
  oxidant:   "How effective have the past and present control strategies been
  to reduce  oxidant in California?"
       The most recent Los Angeles Air Pollution Control District (LAAPCD)
  Digest,  dated January 1975, stated "Los Angeles County air quality continued
  an improving trend in 1974."  On the other hand, only a few days later,
  front-page headlines in the Los Angeles Times, February 3, stated,"LA Air
  Quality  Declines," and the article, by Mr. Larry Pryor (based on ARB aero-
  metric data), goes on to say, "Air quality in LA Basin got worse in 1974."
       I am  not simply trying to illustrate a conflict of views, but I want to
  indicate that perhaps one might reach different conclusions, depending upon
  where (and how) one looks at the air quality—whether it's in downtown LA or
  whether  it's in Pasadena or suburban areas to the east.  This is a point
  relevant to later talks on the effects of NO  reductions on oxidant levels
                                             A
  in the "central city," and downwind in the suburbs and ultimately the rural
  areas.   For example, the oxidant situation over a number of years in San
         •*•
  Bernardino, California (at the eastern end of the SCAB), is shown in Figure
  3, which is taken from an article by Mr.  William Greenburg in the San
  Bernardino Sun-Telegram and based on data from the San Bernardino Air Pollu-
                       te
  tion Control  District.   The graph shows  the number of hours in which the
  oxidant readings were greater than 0.2 ppm--our First-Stage Alert in Cali-
  fornia.
      The value of 296 hours over the California First-Stage Alert in 1970
  dropped dramatically to a low of 60 hours in 1972, then in 1974 rose to 396--
  the worst  in the past 12 years.
      I want to stress, however,  we must be very careful to consider meteoro-
  logical effects,  including  long-range  transport of 03  and  its  precursors,  on
 ambient 0^ levels before  making  overly  positive statements  that  the oxidant
problem in-a given air  basin is getting  better  or worse with time.   Dr.  John
Kinosian,  of the ARB, may  be speaking about this point  tomorrow.
  Some Aspects  of the Chemistry of Photochemical Smog Formation and Its
   Relevance to NOX Control  Strategies
      1)  Atmospheric Chemistry and Smog Chamber Studies
           So much for the "statement of the problem."   Now let's briefly
  review some highlights of the chemistry of the NOx-HC-air system.  Detailed

-------
  400
                                                      .397—
                                        (AS OF 9-30-74) !$
   300
o
X


o  2OO-

o:
UJ
CD
                                     296.
                                                  246
        178
                         171
156  152
                                  145
                              117
    100 — 96-
                                               60
         '63  '64 '65  '66  '67  '68  '69 '70 '71   '72  '73  '74

-------
                               915
 treatments are given elsewhere.
      Figure 4 presents the broad features of photochemical smog formation
 in a  typical chamber experiment.    The hydrocarbon, propylene, is steadily
 oxidized to products, including PAN and aldehydes.  Nitric oxide (NO) is
 rapidly converted to N02, and 03 begins to form after an initial induction
 period, the duration of which is largely controlled by the initial  NO con-
 centration.  Figure 5 shows that most of these features also occur in a
 polluted urban environment.    It is the goal of atmospheric scientists to
 explain, in detail, the shapes of curves such as those in Figures 4 and 5
 and then to translate this knowledge into technically sound control strate-
 gies.  To date, from the point of view of NO  and HC control strategies,
                                            /\
 considerable emphasis has been placed on these phenomena.
      However, I want to restress here that a multitude of other toxic, or
 possibly toxic, gases and aerosols are formed concurrently with ozone.  A
 very  complex mixture is produced!   Furthermore, in contrast to ozone and
 NOg,  we do not have primary air quality standards for these compounds, which
 include nitrous acid, nitric acid, PAN and other organic nitrates,  particu-
 late  nitrate, etc.
      Thus, it is extremely important that when v/e look at NO  control
                                                            A
 strategies, we do not focus solely on reducing ozone or N02.  Instead, we
must  examine the impact of either increasing or relaxing the degree of NO
                                                                         A
control on the entire spectrum of species that might in one way or  the other
 have  significant effects on our health.
                                 18
      Traditionally, smog chambers   have been employed to elucidate in part
the chemical  and physical  transformations occurring in photochemical  smog
formation, and data generated in smog chamber experiments have formed  the
                                     19-21
bases for various control  strategies.        Now, to be somewhat specific
and to introduce some of the current research by our SAPRC "team"  (who,
 incidentally, do the real  work ...  I just talk about it at seminars),  I
want  to briefly illustrate the utility of smog chamber data for control
strategy formulation.   (Dr.  Dimitriades  will  be talking about chamber
studies in much more detail  later.)
                                                             22
      Figure 6 shows a diagram of our SAPRC evacuable chamber.    It is
about 13 feet .long and 5 feet in diameter,  with fused silica windows  and
a White cell-type multiple pass optical  system for long-path infrared

-------
CONCENTRATION (ppm)

-------
      ro

      ro
   Q
   •

   3
o
c
a
•n
oo



O


ro


ro
  "O
   •

   3
     00
     ro
         CONCENTRATION,  ppm


       o    o    o    o    o   o   o
       ^^•^    * B-,    ^"^    *     •    •     •

       ro    .fr        oo    o   ro   -fr
                                               o

                \
            \
                  \
            •       •

            i    i   '
O 3) 73
20-
m c^ o
  m
  2 o
    X

  2B
  o m
  x
  o
  m

-------
                                                                    TEMPERATURE CONTROL MANIFOLD

                                                                           (PARTIAL)
CHAMBER IRRADIATION WINDOWS

ULTRA-VIOLET GRADE QUARTZ
                                                                                         TITAINIUM
                                                                                         SUBLIMATION
                                                                                         P'JMP
                                                 Ij Sllu  MULTIPLE  REFLECTION    ^-r-'
                                                       INFRARED DEVICE
                                                                                          LIQUID  RINS
                                                                                          PUMP
                S.A.RR.C.

EVACUABLE   SMOG   CHAMBER
LENGTH -  13 FEET
DIAMETER-5 FEET
VOLUME- -5500 LITERS

-------
spectroscopy.  Design and construction of the SAPRC  chamber  facility was
originally funded by the ARB;  currently,  air  pollution research  is  supported
by the ARB, EPA, and NSF-RANN.  A photograph  of this chamber is  given  in
Figure 7.
     With this particular chamber, one can obtain  data useful  for modeling
studies, which are taken under precisely  controlled  conditions and  under
realistic ambient concentration levels.   However*  I  would caution all
physical scientists and medical researchers alike  that there is  no  such
thing as a truly "clean smog chamber." One always has wall  effects, to a
greater or lesser degree, which are unavoidable.   Just as in the real  world,
we can't get entirely away from wall  effects, even in our evacuable chamber.
This is a major problem in the "chamber game," but it's  the  only game  we
have to play at the present time.
     It has become more and more important to recognize  that in  smog
chamber studies one should use light sources  that  will emit, and windows
that will fully transmit, a faithful  simulation of solar ultraviolet radia-
tion, particularly in the region from 2950 to 3200 ft, since  several important
smog reactions occur in that short wavelength actinic region.  If one  only
uses fluorescent black light irradiation  or chambers with certain windows
that cut off transmission at,  say 3100 to 3200 A,  one may not observe
certain photochemical processes which, in fact, are  significant  in  the real
polluted troposphere.
                                                                   23
     For this reason, we designed and constructed  a  solar simulator   with
a 25,000-wattshort-arc, high-pressure Xenon lamp as  the  source.  A  diagram
of the simulator is given in Figure 8.  It delivers  a collimated, uniform
light beam about 5 feet in diameter.   There is no  time for further  details,
but I will note that with this system and the fused  silica chamber  windows,
we are actually energy-rich in the short  actinic UV. Thus,  essentially, we
have a "true sun."
     While Figure 4 shows typical time-concentration profiles, for  a single
hydrocarbon one cannot model relationships between ozone dosage  and the  reac-
tive hydrocarbon*/NO  ratio in real or simulated atmospheres. Other papers
                    /\
will be treating this important question  in detail,  so  I will only  show  one
figure displaying our latest results.  These  studies were conducted in our
second chamber—an all-glass reactor with "black"  fluorescent lights.   It  is

     *Reactive hydrocarbons are defined as all non-methane  hydrocarbons  (NMHC).

-------

-------
PUMP
                                             OPTICAL INTEGRATOR
                                                   SECONDARY MIRROR
                                                                  J
                                                                    I
                                                                    I


-------
However, the case of real, immediate interest  is  neither  HC or  NO  control
                                                                X
 filled with air containing NO  and a complex mixture of hydrocarbons designed
                             A
 to mimic those present in actual polluted atmospheres.  A photograph of this
 particular chamber  is shown in Figure 9.
                                                24
     The experimental results from this chamber,   shown in Figure 10,
 illustrate some of  the problems associated with developing control strate-
 gies with the hydrocarbon-NO -ozone system.  It is a classic case of "I've
                            A
 got good news and bad news."  This is evident from examining these curves,
 which are plots of  6-hour maximum ozone levels (values after 6 hours of
 irradiation) vs. initial NO  concentration—at several concentrations of
                           J\
 this surrogate mixture of hydrocarbons.  One can see that as one lowers the
 initial NMHC concentration while holding a constant initial NO  level, the
                                                              A
 ozone levels always decrease.  Clearly, strict control of reactive hydro-
 carbons is crucial  for the reduction of ambient 0.,.  However, if one main-
 tains a constant initial hydrocarbon level and reduces the initial NO , and
                                                                     A
 if one is on the high NO  side of the maxima (where most current ambient
                        A
 levels in the SCAB  occur), we see that NO  reduction results in an increase
                                         X
 in maximum 6-hour ozone levels, or ozone dosage.
     However, the case of real, immediate intere:
 alone, but what trade-offs are involved in simultaneous reductions in HC and NO
                                                                               X
 levels.  Thus, for  example, we have very recently been applying these chamber
 data to this question in connection with the NO  retrofit control  program for
                                                 25
 1966-70 light-duty  vehicles in California's SCAB.    From this study, we have
 concluded that for  the specific reductions in HC and NO  emissions which are
                                                       A
 expected from the complete implementation of this program, of the order of 5%
 each, np_ increase, and indeed a decrease of up to 5%, in maximum ozone levels
 should occur in the SCAB in 1975.  The most significant decrease is likely to
 occur in the downwind receptor areas.   Perhaps even more importantly, as dis-
 cussed above, the reduction in NO  due to the retrofit program also will  result
                                 X
 in reduced ambient levels of toxic, gas-phase nitrogenous compounds, such as
 the PAN's, as well  as of nitrate aerosols.
     Finally, while the effects of this particular retrofit program are rela-
 tively small, as the Technical  Advisory Committee to California's Assembly
Transportation Committee recently noted, "Progress in improving air quality
 further will  be accomplished by the combined effects of a number of well-planned
cost-effective" programs ,..  each of modest impact but significant*in the aggregate."
     2)   Alternate Approaches to Control Strategies
          To  move to another aspect of oxidant control strategies, I would like to

-------

-------
SIX-HOUR OZONE (ppm)

-------
                                                                      8

make a suggestion, which is relevant to the example  just cited and which  I
believe merits some consideration, hopefully by  you, Mr. Train,  and your  staff.
                                              ?fi
Basically, it is this.  It has been my opinion   that we should  not focus
simply on control strategies designed strictly to meet  the  provisions of  the
1970 Clean Air Act, permitting no more than one  day  per year  of  oxidant to
exceed 0.08 ppm.  It is absolutely essential  that along with  the overall  imple-
mentation plan, we also develop and implement short-term control  programs
designed specifically to reduce significantly the days  of high oxidant concen-
trations and dosages—the really dangerous  days  that, for example, are all  too
coranon in the SCAB.  Thus, recently a number of  medical researchers have  stated
that their prime immediate concern is reducing the cumulative dosage and  fre-
quency of short-term peak maxima, e.g., over 0.3 and 0.4 ppm, of 0.,.
     In this context, the question posed is "What controls  would be necessary
to reduce ozone levels in Pasadena or Pomona to  no more than  one day per year
of over, say, 0.2 ppm?"  Or, at an even higher priority, "What would it take
to arrive at no more than one day per year  over  0.3  ppm of  03 anywhere in the
South Coast Air Basin?"
     In short, we should have, along with our overall strategy designed to
reach the Clean Air Act goal of no more than one day per  year over 0.08  ppm
oxidant, some short-term, achievable control  strategies designed to reduce
significantly the medically dangerous days  with  high oxidrnt  values.
     3)  6as-to~Particle Conversion Processes in Photochemical Smog
          Figure 11 again shows the real world situation and  illustrates  what
I mean when I talk about particulates.  The photograph, taken by Dr. Edgar  R.
Stephens in Riverside, California, March 16, 1972, shows what photochemical
smog looks like on bad days.  The total oxidant  reached 0.4 ppm  (a Second-
Stage Alert) later that day.
     It is interesting that in the winter months and early  spring, when 03
levels are significantly below the maxima of summer  and fall, the eastern and
southeastern portions of the Basin are often subject to relatively high levels
of PAN, and, in this particular air parcel, there was a high  concentration  of
this toxic compound.  This picture, and that of  San  Jose (Figure 1), illus-
trate clearly why people in California are  very  concerned about  particulates.
     In this regard, let.me quote some of the conclusions derived.from a
preliminary draft of the very important ACHEX report.   I mentioned earlier
that this was a field research program funded by the California  ARB.  The

-------

-------
 program  was  managed, and the final report prepared by Dr. George Hidy, of
 the Rockwell  International Science Center, with a distinguished list of co-
 workers.   It was a  highly complex cooperative program of research involving
 a  number of  laboratories—industrial, agency, and university.  I should add
 parenthetically that I was not involved personally with this program.  It
 represents a first-class, monumental effort, and I am pleased the preliminary
 draft  of the first  summary has been  released by the ARB.   I quote as follows:
     "An  analysis and interpretation of observations taken between 1971 and
 1973 show the great importance of haze formation as a secondary process in
 urban  air resulting from chemical reactions of S07 to produce sulfate, NO
                                                 £•                       A
 to  produce nitrate, and hydrocarbon  vapors to produce organic particulates.
     "These  conversion processes are enhanced in the polluted atmosphere by
 photochemically related reactions and involve ammonia and water in the air.
 The conversion of these constituents results in aerosol particle growth in
 the range of size most significant for visibility degradation and health
 hazard.
     "The data analysis suggests that generally more than half" -- now this
 is the crucial point -- "generally more than half of the aerosols sampled
 over the  Los Angeles area is of a secondary origin."
     They go on to say, "To achieve the existing ambient air quality
 standards for aerosols in the South Coast Air Bain, controls on SOX, NOX,
 and certain  hydrocarbon vapor emissions will be required.
     "Arguments are presented that identify SO  emissions mainly with
                                              A
 stationary sources, while NO  and hydrocarbon emissions are linked primarily
                            A
 to transportation sources."  I should add, however, that since this came out,
 a detailed emissions study of NO  emissions in the SCAB has been released.
                                A
 It was carried out by the KVB Company, under ARB auspices.  It makes the
 point that there are also substantial contributions from stationary sources
 in the LA Basin.  Indeed, they state that if the NOV control  programs on
                                                   A
 automobiles are carried out as currently scheduled, by the early 1980's
 stationary sources will  contribute as much to the NO  burden in the Basin
       •                                            A
 as will automotive emissions.  Thus, it is very important to keep a balanced
 view as to the relative, and absolute, contributions from these two types of
 sources,  as well as area sources.
     The  ACHEtf report concludes that, "In the western portions of-the Los
Angeles Basin, visibility is degraded largely by stationary sources.  In the
central area, there is roughly an equal source contribution to visibility

-------
                                                                      10

 reduction.   On  the  eastern  side,  primary  emissions and transportation sources
 are deduced to  be largely responsible  for poor visibility."  Please remember
 that poor visibility also implies particles  in the size range that will also
 have maximum impact on  public  health.
      Let  me give you one last  comment  relating to some of the aerosol con-
 centrations they observed in their studies.
      "During the period of  the studies (July-October 1972 and 1973), the
 conditions  in the South Coast  Air Basin were by far the most severe with the
 heaviest  aerosol  concentrations in the central and eastern parts of the Basin.
 In  moderate to  heavy photochemical  smog,  as measured by hourly average oxi-
 dant concentrations exceeding  0.30 ppm, individuals may experience total
 loadings  in excess  of 250 micrograms per  cubic meter aerosols, over two-hour
 periods.   Similar mass  concentrations  over 24-hour periods also have been
 observed.
      "Accompanying  such levels, sulfate and nitrate concentrations as high
 as  71 micrograms  per cubic  meter  of sulfate and 247 micrograms per cubic
 meter of  nitrate  in two-hour periods were observed."
      I might add  that at that  particular  station, the 24-hour average for
 the study period  was reported  to  be 19.2 micrograms per cubic meter of
 nitrate aerosols.
     Finally, I would make  one more comment.  That is, in addition to looking
 at  nitrate  particles, may I stress the importance of trying to identify and
 measure levels of such  inorganic  and organic nitrogenous compounds as nitrous
 acid, nitric acid,  PAN,  ethyl  nitrate, etc., in irradiated simulated atmos-
 pheres and  in actual  ambient air.
     In this regard,  we  now have  at the SAPRC, a Fourier-type infrared
 spectrometer, funded  by  NSF-RANN  and the State of California.  It is mated
 to  the evacuable  chamber  so that we can look for such gaseous compounds, not
 only in simulated atmospheres  in  the chamber, but also in ambient air, while
 simultaneously carrying  out detailed analyses of particulates.   The diagram
                                         27 28
 of  the apparatus and  some typical  spectra  '   for a propylene-NO -air system
                                                                 A
 are shown in Figures  12,  13, and  14.  Note the presence of such compounds as
 MONO, HON02, PAN, ethyl  nitrate, etc.   While this run was not done under
 actual ambient conditions, the results strongly suggest the urgent need for
 such studies.
     Dr.  Wiser,  when you phoned me recently, you  also asked me  to comment
on the oxidant measurement controversy.  Unfortunately, my assigned 20

-------
EVACUABLE
ENVIRONMENTAL
CHAMBER
             In Situ
          MULTIPLE
          REFLECTION
          OPTICS
EOCOM  7101
FOURIER
SPECTROMETER
                                   TAPE  DECK and
                                   CONTROLLER

-------
                                                          NO   -6.2ppm
                                    PHOTOLYSIS   OF;   N0z-3.8ppm
                                                          C3Hg- 7.8 ppm

                                    60 meters  PATHLENGTH
                                    0.125  cm"1 RESOLUTION
                             MONO

                            0
                        CH8(SoON02
77Z.OO   776.00   790.00   7BH.OO   7BB.OO   7K.OO   796.DQ   800.00   BOH.~00606.00   6^.00   BIB. 00   BZO.OOKH.OQ   KB
 KB.aa   ex.oa    VK.OQ   BHa.aa   B^^.oo   BUB.OO   BSJ.DO   ese.oa   eeo.ao    een.ao   BSB.GO    BTS.OO   s^e.oo   BBQ.OT
                                         V ( cm"1 )

-------
                  NO
PHOTOLYSIS =  N02
                  C3H6
                                                          6.2  ppm
                                                          3.8  ppm
                                                          7-8  PPm
           mS.OO
                   1152.00
                          11SS.OO
                                  1160.00
                                          11E«4.00   IIGB 00   1172.00
                                                                 1176.00
                                                                         1160.00
                                                                                 11BL
                                                      CHSCOONO^-
30
    127E.OO
            1Z76.00
                    1EBO.OO
                           1ZB>LOO
                                   1ZBB.OO
                                          1292.00
                                                  1296.00
                                                          1300.00
                                                                  1301-00
                                                                         130B.QO
                                                                                 1312.00
                                       (cm  ')

-------
  140 i-
  120 -
or
55 100
LU
CL
>:  60
O

   40


   20


    0
          NUMBER  OF DAYS  IN  1973  FOR  WHICH THE
          MAXIMUM OXIDANT HOURLY  AVERAGE  >0.20 ppm
LOS ANGELES
PASADENA
POMONA
AZUSA
RIVERSIDE
SAN BERNARDINO
        PRESENT  METHOD
       ( DATA AS  REPORTED )


              Q
               LA APCD  METHOD
            /RIVERSIDE, SAN BERNARDINO\
            \DATA x 5/7
/
     ARB  METHOD
/LOS ANGELES DOWNTOWN, PASA-
V DENA, AZUSA, POMONA DATA x 7/5
                      b

-------
                                                                       11

minutes are up.  However, if any of you in the audient want me to comment on
this,  please do so in the question-and-answer period, because Herb is going
to throw me off now!
     Thank you.
Discussion
     Dr. Wiser:  I will open the floor to discussion.  Please identify your-
self.
     Mr. Lombardo:  Louis Lombardo, Public Interest Campaign.
     Dr. Pitts, when you also addressed this question of the oxidant
measurement controversy between LA County and the ARB, I would also appre-
ciate  it if you would comment on the question of whether or not there was
any public participation in the review of that controversy.
     Dr. Pitts:  I will comment on it now.
     Here is the origin of the controversy.  Up until last June, if you had
asked me, "As a parcel of smoggy air moves from west to east, are oxidant
levels getting higher?" my answer would have been, "Yes."  This would have
been in conformity with the following statement in a recent National  Academy
                   29
of Sciences report.
     "Thus, over a period of hours the mass of smog-laden air from downtown
Los Angeles experiences a growth in ozone concentration as it travels east-
ward so that a shift in maximum ozone concentrations eastward should be
expected, and has been confirmed by measurements.. The shift in ozone concen-
trations to the east also has been enhanced by the growth in urbanization in
that region, which causes increases in local hydrocarbon and NO  emissions."
                                                               J\
     In short, based on the monitoring data taken across the entire air basin,
it was generally believed that as the Los Angeles urban plume moved to the
east, ozone levels increased.  Typical data for downtown LA, Pasadena, Azusa,
Pomona, Riverside, and San Bernardino are shown in Figure 15a. This shows the
number of days in 1973 for which the maximum hourly average of oxidant was
                      30
greater than 0.20 ppm.
     It Was not until  June 1974 that it was generally learned that the
calibration procedure of the ARB (employing the 2% neutral  buffered KI [NBKI]
differed significantly from that used by the LAAPCD and that in parallel  runs
in ambient air. the ARB obtained ambient oxidant values consistently about
30-35 percent higher than the LAAPCD.  Unfortunately, stations in

-------
                                                                       12

Los Angeles County, such as downtown LA, Pasadena, Azusa, and Pomona, used
the LAAPCD techniques, and in Riverside and San Bernardino Counties oxidant
levels were determined by the ARB method.  (The latter is similar to the EPA
reference method, which employs 1% neutral buffered KI solution for calibra-
tion.)  Now let's see what happens to these data if one puts all stations in
LA, Riverside, and San Bernardino Counties on one consistent data base.
      First, let's assume the LAAPCD method is correct and lower the Riverside
and San Bernardino values accordingly—the results are shown in Figure 15b.
      The results are interesting!  They show that if one reduces the River-
side  and San Bernardino oxidant data to be consfstent with the LAAPCD values,
the number of days when 0.20 ppm oxidant for one hour was exceeded in 1973
was greater in Pasadena, Azusa, and Pomona than in Riverside and San Bernar-
dino.
      Now, let's assume the ARB 2% NBKI calibration method is correct.  We
leave Riverside and San Bernardino data unchanged and increase the Los
Angeles, Pasadena, Azusa, and Pomona levels by a factor of 1.4.  In Figure
15c, one again sees a complete reversal of the so-called "eastern maximum"
trend.  Indeed, this is true for aerometric data for all years up to, and
including, 1973.  (I should add, however, it may not be true for 1974.
Dr. Kinosian may also speak to this point.)  Clearly, it is extremely impor-
tant  that one has a consistent set of measurements across an entire air
basin, regardless of political jurisdictions!
      The EPA is also involved with this problem--indeed, we are all involved.
To repeat, it is crucial that control  strategies, health-alert levels,
emergency action plans, etc., all be based on an accurate and consistent set
of monitoring procedures.
      As an example of the type of problem that can arise when there is not
a consistent monitoring program across political jurisdictions, we recently
had a case where the Kaiser Steel Company in Fontana was going into a partial
shutdown because the oxidant level  exceeded 0.40 ppm, a Second-Stage Alert.
Actually, if the plant had been located a few miles away in LA County,
instead of the oxidant being 0.40 ppm, it would have been read as 0.28 ppm
oxidant--and no Second-Stage Alert would have been called.
     We also have commonly experienced cases where school children were  called
indoors becaus'e of first^stage alerts  in Riverside and San Bernardino Counties,
but where a short distance away in LA  County, they were allowed to exercise
outside as no alert was called.

-------
                                                                      13

      I'm not  saying which agency is right or wrong in this debate, but only
want  to stress the need for a consistent approach.  This has been well
recognized by the ARB and the'LAAPCD, and a special ARB Study Committee has
been  examining the matter.  All that can be said at this time is that many
aspects of the 0, calibration problem are still perplexing, to say the least.
I believe it  is urgent, Mr. Train, that the EPA, the ARB, the LAAPCD, the
National Bureau of Standards, and other interested and involved organizations,
such  as the SAPRC, get together very soon to look at this monitoring problem
and devise a  rational program for clarifying and resolving the present
discrepancies.  As Ben Franklin once said, "We must all hang together in
this  matter,  or most assuredly we shall all hang separately."
      Finally, I should add that the problem isn't just confined to oxidant.
Recently, I learned that a substantial  number of instruments used to cali-
brate field instruments monitoring NO and N(L are, in turn, calibrated by a
gas-phase titration with a "standard" ozone stream.  Unfortunately, the
latter is calibrated against neutral buffered KI so that if the KI technique
is wrong by,  say, 20 percent,   one's NO and NO- measurements will be off by
20 percent.   (I should note that this consistency problem apparently does
not arise with totally EPA-supervised monitoring programs.)
      In short, it is a very difficult task to measure accurately many air
pollutants at low ambient levels and in such complex mixtures, but we must
all  use a consistent approach.
      Did I answer your question?
      Mr. Lombardo:  Participation?
      Dr. Pitts:  It was an enterprising reporter, named William Greenburg,
of the San Bernardino Sun-Telegram, who broke this story.  There was then a
great deal  of public discussion and participation.  Indeed, as I said
earlier, the ARB set up a Special  Committee to examine the problem, and they
should make their final  report soon.  Unfortunately, it appears that their
report also will  be highly controversial I
      In short, I can assure you that the public was alerted, because the
problem was well  covered in the press.
      Thank you.
      Dr. Wiser:  Thank you, Jim, for an excellent overview into the purpose
of this meeting.

-------
                                                                       14
                                 REFERENCES


  1.   H.  R.  Gloria,  G.  Bradburn,  R.  F.  Reinisch, J. N. Pitts, Jr., J. V. Behar,
       L.  Zafonte.   "Airborne Survey of Major Air Basins  in California," J. Air
       Pollut.  Cont.  Assoc.,  24_,  645 (1974).

  2.   L.  Pryor.  "Polluted  Air Moves  Far, Wind Pattern Variable, Study Finds,"
       The Los  Angeles  Times, August 28, 1974.

  3.   L.  M.  Vaughan  and A.  R. Stankunas.   "Field Study of Air Pollution Trans-
       port  in  the South Coast Air Basin," Tech. Rept. No. 197, Metronics Asso-
       ciates,  Inc.,  Palo  Alto, California, July 1974.

  4.   D.  L.  Blumenthal, W.  H.  White,  R.  L. Peace, and P. B."Smith.  "Determina-
       tion  of  the Feasibility of the Long Range Transport of Ozone or Ozone
       Precursors,"  Meteorology Research,  Inc., EPA Contract No. 68-02-1462,
       November  1974.   [Prepared  for  Environmental Protection Agency, Office
       of  Air and Waste Management,  Office of Air Quality Planning and
       Standards, EPA-450/3-74-061.]

  5.   "Characterization of  Aerosols  in  California (ACHEX).  Interim Report for
       Phase I Covering the Period October 25, 1971  to April  1, 1973."
       Submitted to  the Air Resources Board, State of California, in partial
       completion of  research under ARB Contract No. 358.  Prepared by G. M.
       Hidy  et al.,  Rockwell  International  Science Center, Vol.  1, Summary,
       September 30,  1974.

  6.   Los  Angeles County Air  Pollution Control  District Digest.  "High Smog
       Levels Absent  in "1974,  First Year Without .50 ppm Ozone," Vol.  V,  No.  1,
       January 1975.

  7.   L. Pryor.  "L.A.  Air  Quality Declines," The Los Angeles Times, February 3,
       1975.

  8.   W. Greenburg.    "Smog  Season Worst on  Record in S.B.," San  Bernardino
       Sun-Telegram, October  5, 1974.  [Statistics compiled by San Bernardino
       County Air Pollution Control  District, Mel  Zeldin, Meteorologist.]

  9.   P. A. Leighton, Photochemistry of Air Pollution, Academic  Press,  New
       York, 1961.

10.  J. N. Pitts,  Jr.   "Photochemical Air  Pollution:  Singlet Molecular  Oxygen
      as an Environmental  Oxidant,"  in  Advances in  Environmental  Science and
      Technology,  Vol.  1,  J.  N. Pitts,  Jr.,  and R.  L.  Metcalf,  eds., John
      Wiley and Sons,  Inc., New York, pp.  289-337,  1969.

11.  C. S. Tuesday,  ed., Chemical Reactions  in  Urban  Atmospheres,  American
      Elsevier, New York,  1971.

12.  J. G. Calvert.   "Interactions of Air  Pollutants,"  in Proc. Conf. Health
      Effects  of Air Pollutants,  National  Academy of  Sciences,  pp.  19-101,
      October  3-5,  1973.

-------
13.  K. L. Demerjian, J. A. Kerr, and J. G. Calvert.   "The Mechanisms of
      Photochemical Smog Formation," in Advances in Environmental  Science and
      Technology. Vol. 4, J. N. Pitts, Jr., and R.  L.  Metcalf,  eds.,  Wiley
      Interscience, New York, pp. 1-262, 1974.

14.  J. N. Pitts, Jr., and B. J. Finlayson.  "Mechanisms of Photochemical  Air
      Pollution," Angewandte Chemie, 87_, 18, 1975.

15.  J. N. Pitts, Jr., A. C. Lloyd, and J.  L.  Sprung.   "Chemical  Reactions in
      Urban Atmospheres and Their Application  to Air Pollution  Control  Strate-
      gies," Proc. Intern. Symp. Environmental Measurements,  Geneva,  Switzer-
      land, October 2-4, 1973.

16.  J. N. Pitts, Jr., K. L. Darnall, J. N. McAfee, J.  W.  Peters,  J.  P.  Smith,
      and A. M. Winer.  Unpublished data, 1975.

17.  "Air Quality Criteria for Photochemical Oxidants," USDHEW,  National  Air
      Pollution Control Administration, Washington, D.C.,  AP-63,  March  1970.

18.  A. P. Altshuller and J. J. Bufalini.  Environ. Sci.  & Technol.,  5,  39
      (1971).

19.  B. Dimitriades.   "Effect of Hydrocarbon and Nitrogen  Oxides  on Photo-
      chemical Smog Formation," Environ. Sci.  & Techno!.,  6_,  253  (1972).

20.  W. J. Hamming and J. E. Dickinson.  "Control of Photochemical Smog  by
      Alteration in Initial  Reactant Ratios,"  J. Air Pollut.  Cont. Assoc., 16,
      317 (1966).

21.  "A Critique of the 1975-76 Automobile  Emission Standards for  Hydrocarbons
      and Oxides of Nitrogen,"   Committee on Motor  Vehicle Emissions, National
      Academy of Sciences, May  1973.

22.  J. N. Pitts, Jr., P. J. Bekowies,  G. J. Doyle, J.  M.  McAfee,  and A.  M.
      Winer.   ."An Environmental Chamber - Solar Simulator  Facility for  the
      Study of Atmospheric Photochemistry," to be submitted to  Environ.  Sci.
      & Technol. (1975).

23.  J. H. Beauchene, P.  J.  Bekowies, J. M. McAfee, A.  M.  Winer,  L. Zafonte,
      and J.  N. Pitts, Jr.  "A  Novel 20-KW  Solar Simulator Designed for  Air
      Pollution Research," Proceedings  of Seventh Conference  on Space Simula-
      tion (NASA Special  Pub!.  336), Paper  No.  66,  pp.  811-825, November 12-14,
      1973.

24.  J. N. Pitts, Jr., A. M. Winer,  K.  R. Darnall,  G. J.  Doyle,  and J. M.
      McAfee.  "Chemical  Consequences of Air Quality Standards  and of Control
      Implementation  Programs:  Role of Hydrocarbons, Oxides of  Nitrogen,  and
      Aged Smog in the Production of Photochemical  Oxidant,"  Final Rept.,
      California Air  Resources  Board, Contract No.  3-017,  June  30, 1974.

25.  K.  R. Darnall, A. M. Winer, and J. N.  Pitts, Jr. [In  preparation,  1975]

-------
                                                                       16


26.  J. N. Pitts, Jr.  Remarks before Subcommittee on Air  and Water  Pollution
      of the U. S. Senate Committee on Public Works,  Riverside,  California,
      November 16, 1973.

27.  J. M. McAfee, J. N. Pitts, Jr., and A.  M.  Winer.  "In-Situ  Long-Path
      Infrared Spectroscopy of Photochemical  Air Pollutants  in an  Environ-
      mental Chamber," Pacific Conference on Chemistry and Spectroscopy,
      San Francisco, California, October 16-18, 1974.

28.  A. M. Winer, J. M. McAfee, and J. N. Pitts, Jr.   "Application of Long-
      Path Infrared Spectroscopy in Studies  of Photochemical Air Pollutants
      at Ambient Concentrations," Twenty-Sixth Pittsburgh  Conference on
      Analytical Chemistry and Applied Spectroscopy,  Cleveland,  Ohio, March
      3-7, 1975.

29.  Air Quality and Automobile Emission Control, A Report by the  Coordinating
      Committee on Air Quality Studies, National Academy of  Sciences, National
      Academy of Engineering, Vol.  3, The Relationship of  Emissions  to Ambient
      Air Quality, September 1974.

30.  J. N. Pitts, Jr., J. L. Sprung, M. Poe,  M. Carpelan,  and A. C.  Lloyd.
      "Corrected South Coast Air Basin Oxidant Data:   Some Conclusions and
      Implications," [In preparation, 1975],

31.  J. N. Pitts, Jr., J. M. McAfee, W. Long, and A.  M. Winer.   "A Long-Path
      Infrared Spectroscopic Investigation of the 2%  Neutral Buffered Potas-
      sium Iodide Method for Ozone," to be published  in Environ. Sci. &
      Technol. (1975).

-------
                              FIGURE CAPTIONS

Figure 1.  View of photochemical smog above San Jose,  California,  September 10,
           1971, taken from Cessna 401-A aircraft used for air  pollution
           sampling in a joint NASA-Ames, UC-SAPRC study.

Figure 2.  Tracer test summary, August 3-4, 1973, Long Beach  source—elevated
           to simulate industrial  pollutants.  Contours represent  an  effective
           average concentration of tracer material  from a normalized source
                    14
           of 5 X 10   particles,  released 0900-1500 hours, PST, on August  3
           from a power plant stack.   (Metronics Associates,  Inc., Technical
           Report No.  197, July 1974.3)

Figure 3.  Number of hours per year for which the hourly average oxidant
           concentration equaled or exceeded  0.20 ppm  at San  Bernardino air
           monitoring  station.  (Data from San Bernardino  County Air  Pollution
           Control  District.)

Figure 4.  Results of  a typical  smog  chamber  experiment, SAPRC's evacuable
           chamber.   Irradiation of a propylene-NO-NO^ mixture  in the air.
           Initial  experimental  conditions—0.5 ppm  propylene,  0.42 ppm NO,
           and 0.05 ppm NO^ in 760 torr of highly purified air.

Figure 5.  Diurnal  variation of NO, N02, and  03 concentrations  in Los Angeles,
           California, July 19,  1965.17

Figure 6.  Schematic diagram of SAPRC's evacuable chamber  at  the University
           of California,  Riverside.

Figure 7.  Photograph  of SAPRC's evacuable chamber at  the  University  of Cali-
           fornia,  Riverside.

Figure 8.  Schematic diagram of the SAPRC's solar simulator,  with 25-KW Xenon
           short-arc source.
                                                                  *
Figure 9.  Photograph  of SAPRC's 6000-liter,  all-glass smog chamber.

-------
Figure 10.  Six-hour ozone as a function of initial  NO  concentration  for
                                                      A
           four levels of initial  non-methane hydrocarbons.   Data  obtained
           in SAPRC's all-glass chamber.

Figure 11.  View of photochemical  smog, Riverside,  California,  March 16,  1972,
           in which the maximum hourly oxidant concentration  was 0.4 ppm.
           [Photograph by Dr. Edgar R. Stephens,  SAPRC.]

Figure 12.  Schematic diagram of SAPRC's evacuable  chamber and  Fourier
           interferometer with in-situ long-path  optical system.

Figures 13 and 14.  Results of in-situ long-path  length  Fourier interferometry
           in SAPRC's evacuable chamber.  Spectra obtained during  photolysis
           of propylene-NO -air system, showing presence of nitrous  (MONO)
                          ^                                  M
           and nitric (HN03) acids, peroxyacetyl  nitrate (CH3COON02),  and
           ethyl nitrate (C2H5ON02).

Figure 15.  Number of days in 1973 in which the hourly average  oxidant con-
           centration equaled or exceeded 0.20 ppm  at  six air monitoring
           stations in the South Coast Air Basin:  (a) data as  reported-
           Los Angeles, Pasadena,  Azusa, Pomona reported by Los Angeles
           County APCD; Riverside  reported by Riverside  County  APCD; San
           Bernardino reported by  San Bernardino  County  APCD; (b)  non-LAAPCD
           data multiplied by 5/7  to  convert to LAAPCD scale; (c)  LAAPCD data
           multiplied by 7/5 to convert to ARB/EPA  scale.

-------
C. MR. JOHN REDMOND
   NAS REPORT TO THE SENATE COMMITTEE
   ON PUBLIC WORKS - NOx HEALTH EFFECTS

-------
      The report that I will summarize this morning was prepared as a


 part of a task accepted by the Academy for the U.S. Senate Committee on


 Public Works.   The entire report  on health effects has been published by the U.S.


Govt. Printing Office, as Air Quality and Automobile Emission Control,


 a report by the Coordinating Committee on Air Quality Studies,  NAS,  NAE,


 Volume 2, Health Effects of Air Pollutants.  Serial No. 93-24,  GPO


 price: $4.35.


      This report was prepared by a task force on health effects of nitrogen


 oxides  of the Panel on Nitrogen Oxides  of the Committee on Medical and


 Biological Effects of Environmental Pollutants.


      The report consists of a summary which is an attempt to answer  five


 paragraphs of  questions posed by the Committee on Public Works.  This is


 followed by 120 pages of documentation and discussion of the data on which


 the answers were based.


      Health effects of air pollutants are studied in animal models,


 controlled laboratory exposure of humans and epidemiolr^ic   investigation.


      Animal studies have assessed pathologic,  microbiologic and physiologic


 effects of acute and chronic exposures to different concentrations of the


 pollutant.


      E.  Summary of Experimental  Animal Studies


          The studies that have been cited document severe pulmonary  disease


 in animals that have been exposed acutely (for less than 24 hr)  to very

                                                  3
 high concentrations of nitrogen dioxide,  6.6 mg/m  (3.5 ppm)  or greater.

                                                              3
 Mortality occurs when the concentration exceeds about  75 mg/m  (40 ppm).

-------
                                -2-
Physiologic and pathologic abnormalities appear at concentrations above

        3
9.4 mg/m  (5 ppm) .  Abnormalities in pulmonary microbial defense mechanisms


appear to be the most sensitive indicator of nitrogen dioxide-induced

                                                                    3
injury; dysfunction occurs in mice after a 2-hr exposure to 6.6 mg/m


(3.5 ppm).  Because these concentrations are much above ambient, their


relevance to daily environmental exposures is minimal.


     More prolonged exposure to nitrogen dioxide causes minor, not life-


threatening abnormalities in mice, the most susceptible animal species,

                              3
at concentrations of 0.94 mg/m  (0.5 ppm) or greater.  All animal species


that have been studied (mice, rats, guinea pigs, dogs, and monkeys), can


survive exposures of a year or more to nitrogen dioxide concentrations of


0.94 mg/m  (0.5 ppm) or greater.  Some animal species, such as dogs and


guinea pigs, appear to be inordinately resistant to the lethal effects of


nitrogen dioxide; these animals withstand continuous exposures of a year or

                       3
more to 9.4 and 28 mg/m  (5 and 15 ppm).


     Before summarizing the pathophysiologic effects of prolonged exposure


to nitrogen dioxide, we should emphasize that these investigations have

                                                           3
used normal animals and that concentrations below 0.94 mg/m  (0.5 ppm) have


only rarely been studied.  The available evidence demonstrates that contin-

                                              3
uous exposure to nitrogen dioxide at 0.94 mg/m  (0.5 ppm) causes minor,


not life-threatening, and sometimes self-limiting pathologic abnormalities


of ciliary loss, alveolar cell disruption, and obstruction of respiratory


bronchioles in mice and rats.  Exposure to higher concentrations of nitrogen


dioxide results in more severe cellular and structural damage, which in


the rat and rabbit resembles emphysema.

-------
     A variety of physiologic alterations (tachypnea, increases in airway


resistance, decreases in tidal volume and in static compliance) occur in


rodents and in nonhuman primates after prolonged exposure to nitrogen

                   3
dioxide at 9.4 mg/m  (5.0 ppm) or higher.  More serious abnormalities in


pulmonary function, such as decreases in blood oxygenation, occur in
           i

rabbits after continuous exposure to 1.5 mg/m  (8.0 ppm).  These physiologic


data are relatively incomplete, in that measurements of small airway


function and of the effect of exercise have not been reported.  These two


kinds of test measurement may be more sensitive indicators of pollutant-


induced dysfunction than the presently used physiologic measurements.

                                                        3
     Prolonged exposure to nitrogen dioxide at 0.94 mg/m  (0.5 ppm) and


higher diminishes murine ability to resist pulmonary bacterial and viral


infection.  At higher exposures, 9.4 mg/m  (5.0 ppm), similar results


have been reported for hamsters and nonhuman primates.  These deficits in


microbial resistance have in some instances been associated with pneumonia


and death.  Immunologic deficits unassociated with overt infection have been

                                              3
observed after prolonged exposures to 1.8 mg/m  (1.0 ppm).  At present,


these investigations of the combined effect of nitrogen dioxide and infection


have provided the most sensitive indications of potentially significant


pollutant-induced damage.


     A few studies are available in which animals have been exposed to a


mixture of pollutants, including nitrogen dioxide.  Combinations of


nitrogen dioxide with carbon monoxide, ozone, or sulfur dioxide have usually


resulted in an additive or indifferent effect.  Synergism has, with one


exception of uncertain significance, not been reported, and to our knowledge


antagonism has never been reported.

-------
                                  -4-


                                                                     o
     In  summary, continuous exposure to nitrogen dioxide at 0.94 mg/m


 (0.5 ppm) causes minor abnormalities in pulmonary histology, physiologic

 function, and antimicrobial defense mechanisms.  Although there is no


 experimental evidence that continuous exposure to lower concentrations of


 nitrogen dioxide impairs any of these, definitive information is not

 available.




     Few studies of controlled exposure to human volunteers have been

 reported.  There have been brief (less than 1 hr) exposure to 0.5 - 5.0 ppm


 nitrogen dioxide.  These have demonstrated abnormalities of airway resist-

 ance, compliance and arterial blood oxygenation after exposures to

 1.5 - 5.0 ppm for 10 - 30 minutes.


     The most complete epidemiologic studies of nitrogen dioxide were

 the ones carried out in various communities in and around Chattanooga.


According to these data, exposure to nitrogen dioxide may increase human

 susceptibility to respiratory infection.   These findings have been con-

 firmed in part by investigations in the Soviet Union.  More continuing

epidemiologic studies are badly needed.  Evaluation of the present air

quality  standard of 0.05 ppm shows  that it is consistent with the available

epidemiologic studies.

     The disease condition implicated in  the epidemiologic studies is an


increase in susceptibility to respiratory infection.  From present


information, individuals with chronic respiratory disease, asthma, and  viral


and bacterial pulmonary infections  appear to have unusual sensitivity to


pollutants.   The very young may also have an increased susceptibility to

pollutant damage.

-------
                                   —S—






     In conclusion, the report states that there are interrelations of




all the air pollutants to each other.  They probably act biologically as




a group.  As regards the present health standard for nitrogen dioxide,




the available data, including the most recently reported at the time of




the preparation of this report, indicate that the standard of 0.05 ppm




per year does afford reasonable protection from the risk of nitrogen




dioxide pollution in healthy, as well as inordinately susceptible,




individuals.  Because brief, as well as continuous, exposure to nitrogen




dioxide has  biological effects, a short-term hourly standard would seem




advisable.

-------
D. DR. CARL SHY
   HEALTH RATIONALE FOR THE EXISTING
   NITROGEN OXIDE EMISSION STANDARDS

-------
                     HEALTH RATIONALE FOR THE

   EXISTING MOBILE SOURCE EMISSION STANDARD FOR NITROGEN OXIDES



Presented at the Public Hearing on Mobile Source Emission Standard

              Washington, D.C., February 10-12, 1975

                                by

                         Carl M. Shy, M.D.
                Institute for Environmental Studies
            University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill
                      Chapel Hill,  N.C.  27514
                         February 3,  1975

-------
                                   INTRODUCTION
     I am Carl Shy, a physician and research investigator on the human health



effects of air pollution.  Presently I am Director of the Institite for Environmental



Studies at the University of North Carolina in Chapel Hill.  I am a member of the



Panel on Nitrogen Oxides of the National Research Council - National Academy of Science



While employed by the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, I conducted epidemiologic



studies on the health hazards of human exposure to nitrogen oxides and was involved in



writing the air quality criteria for nitrogen oxides.  As a member of the aforementione



Panel on Nitrogen Oxides, I have been engaged in a scientific review and evaluation of



the health effects of nitrogen oxides.

-------
                                     SUMMARY
    In my presentation today, I will summarize the health evidence for maintaining a




trict motor vehicle emission standard for nitrogen oxides.  I will argue that, to



rotect against the adverse health effects of short-term exposures to nitrogen dioxide,




 one-hour exposure limit of 375 to 630 ug/m3 (0.20 to 0.34 ppm) is necessary.  This



Kposure limit provides only a moderate margin of safety, that is from 50 to 100% below



lie threshold concentration at which adverse health effects may be anticipated.  To



:hleve a one-hour exposure limit of 375 to 630 ug/m^, exhaust emissions for nitrogen




cides from motor vehicles should be limited maximally to 0.4 grams per mile or



Lnimally to 2.0 grams per mile.  This range of emission control is a function of the



igree of concommitant control over nitrogen oxide emissions from stationary sources.

-------
           EVIDENCE FOR ADVERSE HEALTH EFFECTS OF ONE-TIME NOX EXPOSURES
     We have biomedical data that demonstrate adverse effects associated with

one-time short-term exposures and with repeated short-term exposures to NO?* In Table

1, I have cited three human studies which reveal significantly increased airway

resistance produced by one-time NO- exposures of 1300 to 3760 ug/m^ (0.7 to 2.0 ppm)

for 10 to 45 minutes.
                        Table 1. One-Time Exposures to

                   Causing Increased Airway Resistance in Humans
  N02 Concentration                             Equivalent 1-hr. N0£ Concentration*
    ug/m3 (ppm)         Exposure    Reference   _ ug/m3 (ppm) _


1320-3760 (0.7-2.0)     10 min     Suzuki (1)           742-2112 (0.39-1.12)

3000-3760 (1.6-2.0)     10-15 min. von Nieding         1685-2458 (0.90-1.31)
                                   (2)
2820 (1.5)              45 min.    Rokaw (3)           2518 (1.34)
*Based on Larsen's model (4) and assuming the maximum standard geometric deviation as
 measured at CAMP sites.  From this model, the ratio of N02 concentrations at 10 min.,
 15 min., and 45 min. to the 1-hour concentration is 1.78, 1.53 and 1.12 respectively
     The far right column of Table 1 shows the maximum 1-hour NOj concentration which

could be expected in the ambient atmosphere in association with the concentration and

averaging time given in the first two columns, assuming a standard geometric deviation

equivalent to the maximum value obtained at sites of the Continuous Air Monitoring

Program (CAMP).  These distributions are calculated according to Larsen's model (4).

-------
Under these assumptions concerning the time-distribution of maximum N0£ concentrations,

an adverse human response as manifested by significantly increased airway resistance

would be expected from one-time nynHimnn one-hour NO^ exposures of 750 to 2500 ug/m3

(0.40-1.33 ppm).  If we make the further assumption that the more susceptible and

reactive individuals in the population are likely to be affected at the lower end of

this range of concentrations, we could reasonably conclude that the one-hour N(>2

:oncentration at which earliest effects are likely to occur in susceptible populations

ipon one-time exposures is 750 to 950 ug/m3 (0.40-0.50 ppm).
                  EVIDENCE FOR ADVERSE HEALTH EFFECTS OF REPEATED

                             SHORT-TERM 1TCL. EXPOSURES
                                          jL


     Both human and animal data provide evidence for impairment of the body's resistance

 o respiratory infections and for lung damange.  These data are summarized in Table 2.
                        Table 2. Repeated Exposures to N02
               Causing Impaired Resistance to Respiratory Infections
                         And/Or Tissue Damage in the Lung
  Source of            N0£ Concentration         Duration of
    Data                  ug/m3 (ppm)             Exposure            Reference


  Humans               282-940 (0.15-0.50)      2-3hrs x 6 mos   Shy, Pear Iman (5-7)

  Mice                      940 (0.50)          6 hr/d, 5 d/wk   Ehrlich (8,9)
                                                x 4-12 wks

  Mice                 564-940 (0.3-0.5)        6 mos.           Chen (10)

  Mice                     940 (0.5)             3 mos.           Freeman (11)

-------
                                        -3-
     In the above experimental studies on mice, the lowest N02 concentration causing




lung damage or impaired resistance to respiratory infections was not determined. The




stated concentrations  (564-940 ug/m3) are the lowest non-zero exposures employed by




the investigators.  Thus it is entirely possible that repeated exposures to short-




term N(>2 concentrations as low as 280 to 560 ug/m3 (0.15 to 0.30 ppm) could produce




in animals the earliest onset of the adverse responses definitely found at concentra-




tions of 560 to 940 ug/m3 (0.30-0.50 ppm).  This conclusion is supported by the




results of the Chattanooga studies (5-7) in which significantly increased rates of




respiratory disease in children and adults were associated with long term N02 exposure!




of 150 to 282 ug/m3 (0.08 to 0.15 ppm) or with repeated 2-3 hour exposures of 282 to




940 ug/m3 (0.15-0.50 ppm).






     These converging sources of evidence suggest that the threshold concentration for




adverse health effects associated with repeated short-term exposures to NC>2 is 282 to




940 ug/m3 (0.15 to 0.50 ppm), and that the more susceptible individuals in the popula-




tion are likely to react at the lower end of the range, namely, 282 to 560 ug/m-*




(0.15 to 0.30 ppm).








                                 MARGINS OF SAFETY






     The national primary standard for air pollutants requires that a margin of safety




be considered to provide a difference between highest allowable human exposures and




the effects-threshold.  The range of allowable exposures based on a 50 percent or 100




percent (2-fold) margin of safety is given in Table 3 for one-time and repeated short-




term exposures to N0~.

-------
                                       -4-
                 Table 3. Effects-Thresholds and Margins of Safety

                for Human Exposure to Short-Term N0« Concentrations
                                                                           O
   Averaging         Effects -  Threshold      Max. Allowable Exposure ug/m' (ppm)
     Time                ug/m3 (ppm)	          At Stated Margin of Safety	
                                                   50%                 100%

One-time, 1-hr.      750-950 (0.4-0.5)         500-630 (0.27-0.34)  375-475(0.2-0.25)

Repeated, 2-3 hrs.   280-560 (0.15-0.30)       188-373 (0.10-0.20)  140-280(0.08-0.15)
A margin of safety ranging from 50 to 100 percent would conform to safety margins

existing for other primary air quality standards (12).  Thus, a maximum allowable

one-time exposure to N0~ for one-hour may reasonably be established at concentrations

between 375 and 630 ug/m3 (0.20-0.34 ppm).  Using similar reasoning, maximum allowable

repeated exposures to N02 for 2 to 3 hours may be considered at concentrations between

140 and 373 ug/m3 (0.08-0.20 ppm).


     While these judgments are based on moderately conservative estimates of the

threshold concentration for adverse responses in susceptible segments of the population,

they do not take into account the potential for further ill effects due to transforma-

tion products of N02 in the atmosphere.  These transformation products include nitrate

salts, and nitrous and nitric acid aerosols.  Studies recently completed by the

Environmental Protection Agency have associated airborne nitrates with aggravation of

asthma, even in neighborhoods where the primary ambient air quality standard was not

exceeded (13).  Specific nitrate compounds such as peroxyacetyl nitrate are known to

be biologically reactive in atmospheres with concentrations of ozone, N02 and other

pollutants below the national primary standard.  These considerations of the potential

biological effects of the atmospheric transformation products of N02 suggest that a

100 percent margin of safety below a moderately conservative estimate of the N0~

-------
                                       —5—
effects-threshold is very desirable and defensible.


     To achieve the above suggested maximum allowable exposure limits for short-

term N(>2 concentrations, we require an NOX emission standard for motor vehicles in

the range of 0.4 to 2.0 grains per mile (14).  The precise NOX emission standard

required to assure that one-hour ambient concentrations do not exceed 375 to 630

ug/m^ (0.20 to 0.34 ppm) will be determined, in part, by the magnitude of NOX control

from stationary sources.  However there is no reason to believe that an NOx emission

standard above 2.0 grams per mile will possibly achieve the above exposure limits (14)


     In conclusion, based on my best judgment concerning the adverse human health

effects of short-term NOo exposures, I recommend a mobile source emission standard

for NOX in the range of 0.4 to 2.0 grams per mile.
                                              Carl M. Shy, M.
                                              February 3, 1975

-------
                                     REFERENCES
 1.       Suzuki T and Ishikawa K.  Research of effect of smog on human body. Research
     and report on air pollution prevention, No 2, 199-221, 1965 (Quoted from Abe, M:
     Effects of mixed N02 - S02 gas on human pulmonary functions:  Effects of air
     pollution on the human body.  Bull of the Tokyo Med and Dent. Univ. 14:415-433,
     1967).

 2.       von Nieding, G., H.M. Wagner, H. Krekeler, V. Smidt and K. Muysers.
     Absorption of N02 in Low Concentrations in the Respiratory Tract and Its Acute
     Clean Air Congress of the International Union of Air Pollution Prevention
     Associations, Washington, D.C., December 6-11, 1970.

 3.       Rokaw, S.N., H.E. Swarm, Jr., R.L. Keenan, and J.R. Phillips.  Human
     Exposures to single pollutants: N02: in a controlled environment facility.
     Presented at the Ninth Air Pollution Medical Research Conference, Denver,
     Colorado, 24 July, 1968. (Unpublished)

 4.       Larsen, R.I.  A Mathematical Model for Relating Air Quality Measurements
     to Air Quality Standards.  Environmental Protection Agency, Office of Air
     Programs.  Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office, 1971.  56 pp.

 5.       Shy, C.M., J.P. Creason, M.E. Pearlman, K.E. McClain, F.B. Benson and M.M.
     Young.  The Chattanooga School Study: Effects of Community Exposure to Nitrogen
     Dioxide. II. Incidence of Acute Respiratory Illness.  J. Air Poll. Contr. Assoc.
     ^0(9):582-588, September 1970.

 6.       Shy, C.M.  Human Health Consequences of Nitrogen Dioxide: A Review.  In
     Proceedings of the Conference on Health Effects of Air Pollutants. Assembly of
     Life Sciences, National Academy of Sciences - National Research Council, October
     3-5, 1973.  Committee Print prepared for the Committee on Public Works, United
     States Senate, November 1973, Serial No 93-15, pp. 363-405.

 7.       Pearlman, M.E., J.F. Finklea, J.P. Creason, C.M. Shy, M.M. Young and R.J.
     Horton.  Nitrogen Dioxide and Lower Respiratory Illness.  Pediatrics 47(2);391-
     398, February 1971.

 8.       Ehrlich, R. and M.C. Henry.  Chronic Toxicity of Nitrogen Dioxide: I. Effects
     on Resistance to Bacterial Pneumonia.  Arch. Environ. Health l/7_: 860-865, 1968.

 9.       Ehrlich, R.  Effect of Nitrogen Dioxide on Resistance to Respiratory
     Infection.  Bacteriol. Rev. _30:604-614, 1966.

10.       Chen, C., T. Nakajima, and S. Kusumoto.  On the chronic bronchitis of the
     mice produced by exposure of 0.3-0.5 ppm N02 gas.  J. Japan. Soc. Air Pollut.
     7:194, 1972.  (in Japanese)

11.       Freeman, G., S.C. Crane, R.J. Stephens, and N.J. Furiosi. Environmental
     factors in emphysema and a model system with N02.  Yale J. Biol. Med. 40:566-575,
     1968.

-------
12.       Finklea, J.F.  Conceptual basis for establishing standards.   In Proceedings
     of the Conference on Health Effects of Air Pollutants.  Assembly  of Life
     Sciences, National Academy of Sciences - National Research Council, October 3-5,
     1973.  Committee Print prepared for the Committee on Public Works, United States
     Senate, November 1973, Serial No 93-15, pp. 619-667.

13.       Summary Report on Atmospheric Nitrates.  U.S. Environmental  Protection
     Agency, National Environmental Research Center,  Research Triangle Park, N.C.,
     July 31, 1974.

14.       Personal communication from John F. Finklea, Director, National Environmental
     Research Center, Research Triangle Park, N.C., February, 1975.

-------
E.  MR. LOUIS LOMBARDO
   A CASE FOR AUTO EMISSION CONTROL

-------
     Copies of this  paper were unavailable for printing.   Copies of the

transcript of this portion of the seminar are available for purchase from:
                   Ace-Federal Reporters, Inc.
                   415 2nd Street, N. E.
                   Washington,  D. C.  20002
                   (202) 547-6222

-------
F.  DR.  BILLINGS BROWN
THE REDICULOUSNESS OF PRESENT
NOx STANDARDS

-------
        THE RIDICULOUSNESS OF PRESENT NOx STANDARDS

                    Billings Brown,
                       SUMMARY


     The available data on the ill effects of \0x have beer:
reviewed. There is little justification for any NOx air quality
or emission standards, and still less for the stringent standards
imposed by the Congress an^' supported by the EirA . The Direct cost
of this mistake is four billion Collars in excessive oil imports.
f-ome of the error could be rectified by relieving the starv^rds
an^ adjusting emission controls on post-1969 automobile engines
to save one million barrels per day in oil imports.


                      INTRODUCTION


     Many volumes have been written on both sides of the fuel
economy versus automobile nitrogen oxides (NOx) emission contro-
versy since passage of the Clean Air Act and the peaking out of
domestic crude oil production, both of which occured in 1970.
Gasoline sufficiency and reduced NOx in urban areas will soon be
in titanic and mortal collision. I:intend to show that the too
stringent NOx air quality and automobile emission standards are
based upon flimsy data at best and fraudulent interpretation of
data at worst, politicians seeking to appease special interest
groups have evidently been duped by testimony of scientists
seeking to please their Federal funding agencies. I write as
one taxpayer who has examined the available literature on this
important subject.


                  HEALTH EFFECTS OF NOx


     NTOx effects on health are presumed to be both direct, by
increased airway resistance or increased susceptibility to
infections;  and indirect,  by contributing to photochemical
smog.

Direct Effects

     Even in the NOx capitol city (Los Angeles), concentrations
never exceed a few tenths part per million. California recom-
mended a one hour air quality standard of 0.25 ppm(l). Yet,prior
to 1969, no human health studies for NOx had been reported for
concentrations less than 1 ppm (2).  To fill this gap, the EPA

-------
conducted a 6 month epidemiological study in Chattanooga,
Tennessee in 1963-9 (3,4). Because of  proximity  to a TNT
plant, NOx concentrations  (6 month mean values)  were higher
than in most U.S. cities and varied f rom Q.JO'43  ppm to 0.167
ppm (corrected values). Yet there was  found to be no disc-
ernible difference (less than 1%) in forced expiratory volume
(a measure of airway resistance) between students living in
areas of highest and lowest NOx concentrations (Figure 4 of
Reference 3). The authors  claimed a statistical  difference,
but although statistics can sometimes  hide results they cannot
produce a difference where none exists in the data. The authors
(4) also claimed an increase in respiratory disease in the
high NOx areas but this difference was slight  (18%) and could
just as well be the result of the protocols of the study(7).

     The EPA claims of health effects  were questioned by
Eckardt (5). His valid misgivings were simply  brushed aside in
Shy's response (6) without an answer.  The validity of the study
was questioned Irter by Heuss (1) in a critical  review. Heuss
correctly pointed out that "the NOx (air quality) standard is
based on (this) single epiderniological  study by Shy". Their
questions were again brushed aside without answer, this time
by Earth (7).
NOx in Photochemical Smog

     NOx is supposed to react with hydrocarbons to form photo-
chemical smog. This phenomenon is found only in Los Angeles. It
depends upon warm,stagnant,humid air; sunshine; and a very
crowde^ automobile population. These conditions are not duplic-
ated elsewhere in this country.

     Most of the imagined evidence for blaming NOx for Los
Angeles smog is certainly due to Haagen-Smit, who while at
Cal Tech in 1951 incorrectly blamed XOx when he developed his
theory of photochemical smog (8). He later admitted " I had
guesse^ right....It (smog) wasn't my field...(9). But Haagen-
Smit soon mar'e smog chemistry not only his field but his life's
work. In 1955 he trie0' to support his guesses with experiments
(10). ris results were at first negative. Undaunted by facts, he
resorte^ to cheating (his verb) "to convince the politicians."(11).
To obtain positive results, he finally had to use conditions at
least 30 times worse than the worst Los Angeles smog (12). That
the atmospheric reactions between NOx and hydrocarbons cannot be
extrapolate^ to 1 pp:r.  ;0x levels was not known to Haagen-bmit at
that time, but was well known to EPA in 1970 (13).

     Haagen-.-jmt's success eventually brought him in 1969 to
national prominence as chairman of President Nixon's Task Force
on Pollution. Here he was in an excellent position to persuade
Senator KXiskie (oerhaos indirectly) to include NOx as a grievous
pollutant in his C,lean air act of 1970.

-------
                    CCNCLUSIONS
(1) Engine pollution controls reduce NCx emissions slightly
while reducing fuel economy considerable and increasing CC
emissions greatly.
(2) There is no evidence to support the conclusion that NOx
is dangerous to health.
(3) Relaxing NOx standards will save one million barrels of
gasoline per'  day and four billion dollars per year in imports.
(4) Relaxing NOx standards will reduce CO emissions and thus
save lives.
                     ^EFERENCEi-

1. J.M.Heuss.G.J.Nebel,J.M.Colucci, APCA Journal 21(9)535(1971)
2. P.K.Kueller, F.Hitchcock, AFCA Journal 19(9)670(1969)
3. C.F.Shy et al, APCA Journal 20(8)539(1970)
4. C.Mohy et al, APCA Journal 20(9)572(1970)
5. R.E.Eckardt, APCA Journal 20(12)832(1970)
6. C.F.Shy, APCA Journal 20(12)832(1970)
7. D.Jr, .Barth et al, APCA Journal 21(9)544(1971)
8. A .J.naagen-fimit, Ind .Eng.Chem. 44(6)1342(1952)
9. Christian Science Monitor, August 16,1973
10. A.J.Haagen-Smit,M.M.Fox, Ind.Eng.Chem.48(9)1484(1956)
11. A.J.Haagen-Smit,personal communication, February 20,1970
12. A .J .Kaapen-Smit.C .E.Bradley,Ind.Eng.Chem.45(9)2086(1953)
13. A .P.Altshuller.J.J.Bufalini,Environ.Sci.Tech. 5(1)39(1971),
14. W.A .Glasson,C .S .Tuesday,Environ.Sci.Tech.4(1)37(1970)
15. C.M.Shy, This Seminar, February 10,1975
16. T.R.Hauser,C.M.Shy,Environ.Sci.Tech.6(10)890(1972)
17. W.L.Faith, Chem.Eng.Prog. 62(10)41(1966)
18. W.L .Faith, Chem.Eng.News ,Dec.24,1973
19. National Academy of Sciences Report,Sept.1974,vol.3,p.126
20. Federal Register,June  5,1973,p.14762; cf various news
    releases by Ruckleshaus and Fri, summer 1973
21. C.LaPointe,Automotive  Eng.81(11)46(1973)
22. U.S.News and World Report,Jan.27,1975,p.61
23. EPA Environmental News,March 14,1974
24. R.Chaves,Automotive News,Feb.4,1974
25. Personal communication,Eric 0-Stork to Senator Moss,Nov.21,1974
26. Control Techniques for Carbon Monoxide....From Mobile  Sources
27. Science,Sept.  1974

-------
     Several  times  during 1973,  the  EPA  admitted  that  "NOx is
 not  the  widespread  pollution  problem once thought,  and  that a
 90 percent  cut  in auto  emissions of  NOx  from 1971 levels  will
 not  be needed"  (20).  These pronouncements have not  been
 implemented by  a relaxing of  the standards.


                 THE  COST

     This NOx fraud is  costing us four billion dollars  per
 year, and ranks with  the  biggest frauds  of all time. Automobile
 NOx  emission  standards  requiring controls since 1969 result in
 a miles-per-gallon  loss on 1974  models of between 20 and  50
 percent, EPA  plaintive  cries  to  the  contrary (21).  A 33 percent
 reduction in  fuel consumption by the existing post-1969 auto
 fleet will  save one million barrels  per  day  of imported oil (22).


              RELIEF  IS AVAILABLE TODAY

     The EPA  has warned that  tampering with  pollution control
 devices designed to reduce NOx might cause a loss in fuel
 economy  (23)  and certainly would not give an increase.  This
 supposition is also false information, as  a  detailed study of
 the  EPA test  methods  and  modification techniques  will show (24).
 These details were not  presented in  (23)t  Evidently EPA zealots
 rigger1 the  tests to guarantee negative results. No  conscientious
 mechanic would have attempted to increase fuel  ecomomy  by  using
 the  methods alleged by EPA.

     I have personally  adjusted  dozens of engines using only a
 screwdriver,  always with  a significant (usually 30  to 50 percent)
 increase in fuel economy,  even though Stork  (25)  says it is
 unlikely. My  own 1970 Valiant was  improved from 13  to 18 miles
 per  gallon  in city driving, and  from 19  to 23  miles per gallon
 in freeway  driving. Recently  I tampered  with a  neighbor's  1974
 Maverick to increase  its  highway economy from 13  to 20  miles per
 gallon. Any backyard  mechanic can  do what  I  have  done to increase
 mileagei  advance vacuum ignition timing  (by  bypassing the  heat
 contjcolled valve), advance  basic  timing if  required, lean the
 catouretor idle mixture, and disable  the  exhaust gas recirculation
 valve.

     Eliminating the NOx  controls  will cause only a 6 percent
 increase in NOx, but will  result in  up to a  90  percent  decrease
 in carbon monoxide (CO).  The  reason  for  this well known .opposite
 behavior of the two pollutants is  the inherent design of the
 internal combustion enginei a lean air/fuel  ratio burns the  fuel
more completely (Decreases CO) but the higher temperature  increas-.
 formation of \Gx (26). This CO reduction  will be welcomed  by
residents OF many larpe cities,   and  will materially reduce  the
4,000 Deaths per year attributed^ AS to auto emissions  (27) which
 should logically be attributed to  the specific killer (CO).

-------
     Nobody to my knowledge has given the slightest thought as
to whether Haggen-Smit might have been incorrect,  guessed wrong
or was downright dishonest.

     Glasson and Tuesday (14) reported smog experiments in
1969 that are contrary to Haagen-Hmit's results and instead
support Faith's calculations(lS).
           NOx CONTROLS ARE TOO STRINGENT

     Shy (15) defended a mobile source emission standard "in
the range of 0.4 to 2.0 grams per mile." However,  he based his
defense solely on his own 1969 Chattanooga studies (3,4). Shy
failed to mention his later correction paper (16)  which-. ' shows
that the NOx concentration at School 1 (which had  heavily
influenced his conclusions) was in error by 35 percent.

     If meaningfully cleaner £ir had beenachieved  through NOx
emission reductions, perhaps the price paid would  not have been
too much,, but there has been only microscopic redeeming social
value obtained. Larry Faith, an engineer who has been active in
Los Angeles pollution control for over 20 years, has said con-
sistently that NOx control cannot be justified (17),and that
removing all NOx emission controls would increase  the number of
smoggy days in the Los Angeles air basin only from 210 to 225
per year (18). Los Angeles is the only location that might
possibly have an NOx problem.

     The National Academy of Sciences (NAS) study £19) concluded
that "the current Federal statutory NOx automobile emission
standard of 0.4 grams per mile may be somewhat stringent for
meeting the the Federal ambient air quality standard for NOx in
Los Angeles....The existing analyses relating NOx emissions to
subsequent oxidant formation are considered inadequate. It is
not certain, based on available evidence, that the Federal ambient
air qualitystandard for oxidant of 0.08 ppm would  be met in all
large cities.... if the.... emission standard of 0.4 g/mi were
relaxed."

     The first NAS conclusion certainly is justified, as the
emission standard of 0.4 g/mi represents an accumulated margin
of safety of over 500 percent even when based on Shy's Chattanooga
results (which give an'" additional margin of safety) .

     The second NAS conclusion is concerned with the statutory
air quality standard for oxidant, as there is no evidence at all
that photochemical smog exists in any city other than Los Angeles,
hence there is no evidence that anybody's health has been or will
be degraded except possibly in Los Angeles.

     My own conclusion, strengthened after conversations with
several EPA officials, is that there is no justification for any
NOx air quality standard. The Chattanooga study was^merely
window dressing to ijustify a Congressional blunder in the Clean
Air Act of 1970.

-------
G.  DR. HAROLD MCFARLAND
   HEALTH EFFECTS OF NO2 & NO2 IN COMBINATION
   WITH OTHER POLLUTANTS

-------
HEALTH EFFECTS OF NO2 AND NO2 IN COMBINATION WITH OTHER POLLUTANTS
                        *  H. N.  MacFarland

                       **  N. K.  Weaver

                       ***  W.  M. Busey


             Presented at the Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants,
             Washington, D.  C.                  February 10-12,  1975
             Present Addresses:

                    Director of Toxicology, Medical Department, Gulf Oil
                    Corporation, Pittsburgh, Pa.   15Z30

                    Director, Division of Medicine and Biological Science,
                    American Petroleum Institute,  Washington, D. C.   20006

              * * * Pathologist, Experimental  Pathology Laboratories, Inc.
                    Herndon, Va.   22070

-------
IEALTH EFFECTS OF NO2 AND NOZ IN COMBINATION WITH OTHER POLLUTANTS







             H.  N.  MacFarland,  N. K. Weaver and W. M.  Busey










         Design of Investigation





                     The studies to be described in this paper were  under-





         taken to determine whether or not synergistic effects between certain




         common air pollutants could be detected in primates under conditions





         of chronic exposure.  The  investigations have been previously reported





         in abstract form in Ann.  intern. Med.  74,  840 (1971); the full report




         is in preparation.  The pollutants examined included three gases,





         sulfur dioxide,  nitrogen dioxide and carbon monoxide, and two  solids





         disseminated as aerosols,  calcium sulfate and lead chlorobromide.




         These materials and the concentrations employed are shown in Slide 1.





                     Not only were the effects of these five agents determined




         singly, but also the  gas-gas and gas-particulate mixtures received




         examination.





                     The species selected was the cynamolgus monkey




         (Macaca fascicularis); juvenile animals weighing 2. 5 - 3. 5 kg.  were




         employed.  Twenty groups, each consisting of 9 monkeys,  were assigned




         at random to 20 exposure chambers.  There was one control group and




         19 exposed groups.  The complement in each chamber consisted of 5




         males and 4 females, or vice versa.  The animals were  housed in




         individual cages and  disposed in a 3 x 3 array in a single layer in the




         chambers.

-------
        AGENTS EXAMINED AND CONCENTRATIONS USED
Sulfur dioxide

Nitrogen dioxide

Carbon monoxide

Calcium  sulfate


Lead chlorobromide
SO2

N02

CO

CaSO4


PbClBr
0. 5 & 10. 0 ppm

0. 5 &  7. 5 ppm

20. 0 & 67. 5 ppm

10 mg/m3
(MMD = 1. 84/«)

0. 6 mg/m3
(MMD =  0.98/0
                              SLIDE 1

-------
                             -2-
               The chambers were of stainless steel and glass con-




 struction and had a volume of about 6. 5 cu. m.  They were operated





 dynamically at a flow rate slightly over 1 cu. m. /min.   Agents were





 introduced into the inlet pipe, just upstream from its point of entry





 at the top of the chamber.  Sampling probes used to  obtain samples





 of the atmospheres for analysis were located above the layer of




 animals.





              All animals used in the study were subjected to a





 rigorous screening procedure before acceptance.  The tests employed





 were derived from a more comprehensive battery of tests utilized in




the scheduled examination of the animals throughout the course of the





 study.  These procedures are listed on the following slides (Slides  2-6).




              Animals accepted for study were placed in the exposure




 chambers for a pre-exposure period of 10 weeks.  They breathed a





 carefully purified and conditioned air which  was the basic air  supply




 to the chambers.  For the first 2  weeks, no tests were performed; the




animals were allowed to become acclimated to the chamber situation.




 This was followed by a 8-week period in which some 5  sets of determina-




tions of base-line values  for all parameters were conducted.




              At this point,  exposure to the selected agent or combina-




tion of agents commenced.  The animals were exposed around-the-clock,




24 hours per day, except for two quarter-hour periods  daily when the





chambers were cleaned and the food supply replenished.  Drinking water




was available at all times in the chambers.  Exposures  were carried on

-------
               HEMATOLOGICAL DETERMINATIONS
Variable                 Abbreviations          Units of Measurement
Hematocrit                   Hct.                       %





Hemoglobin                   Hgb.                     gm. %





Total erythrocyte counts      RBC                   xl06/cmm





Total leukocyte counts         WBC                  xl03/cmm
                              SLIDE  2

-------
            SERUM BIOCHEMICAL DETERMINATIONS
Variable
Blood glucose
Serum albumin
Serum sodium
Serum calcium
    transaminase

Serum glutamic-pyruvic
   transaminase

Serum lactic acid
      dehydrogenase
Abbreviations
se Glu.
litrogen BUN
i bilirubin
i protein
nin
isium K
im Na
•ides Cl
3n dioxide CO2
um Ca
mic-oxaloacetic SCOT
Units of Measurement
mg. %
mg. %
mg. %
gm. %
gm. %
mEq/1
mEq/1
mEq/1
mEq/1
mg. %
K units
SGPT
LDH
Serum alkaline phosphatase    ALK.  PO4
RF units
WROB units
                         K. A. units
                           SLIDE  3

-------
          PULMONARY FUNCTION MEASUREMENTS

    Mechanical Properties of the Lung and Respiratory System
            Variable
Abbreviation
              Units of Measuremei
Respiratory System Flow Resistance
   During Inspiration

Respiratory System Flow Resistance
   During Expiration

Tidal Volume

Respiratory Rate

Dynamic Compliance of the Lung

Pulmonary Flow Resistance

Work of Breathing  During  Inspiration
  per ml. Tidal Volume

Work of Breathing  During  Expiration
  per ml. Tidal Volume
                 cm. H2 O/ml/sec


                 cm. H2O/ml/sec


                 ml.

                 breaths/minute

                 ml/cm. H2O

                 cm. H2O/ml./sec

                 gm. cm. /ml Vrp


W(e)/ml VT      gm. cm./ml VT
     Rrs (i)


     Rrs (e)


     VT

     RR

     Cdyn(l)

     Rl
                                SLIDE 4

-------
                 PULMONARY FUNCTION MEASUREMENTS
                                  Diffusion
     Variable

Diffusing Capacity of the Lung
     for Carbon Monoxide
Abbreviation
  DL
     CO
                 Units of Measurement
                  ml/min/mm.  Hg. STPD
             Distribution of Inspired Air, Nitrogen Washout
     Variable

Number of Breaths from 80% to
  1% Nitrogen

Time from 80% to 1% Nitrogen

Cumulative  Tidal  Volume from
   80% to 1%  Nitrogen

Respiratory Rate

Tidal Volume
Abbreviation

 N(l% N2)


 t (1% N2)

 CVT(1% N2)


    RR

     T
                  Units of Measurement

                       Number


                       Seconds

                       liters STPD


                       Breaths/minute

                       ml.  BTPS
                                SLIDE 5

-------
                      OTHER TEST PROCEDURES
                       Arterial Blood Gas and pH
      Variable

Arterial Blood Oxygen Tension

Arterial Blood Carbon Dioxide

Arterial Blood Acidity
Abbreviation

 P

   aco.
                           Units of Measurement

                               mm. Hg.

                               mm. Hg.

                                Units
      Variable

Red Cell Fragility

Blood Lead


Delta-Aminolevulinic Acid

Urinary coproporphyrins


Carboxyhemoglobin
Special Tests

    Abbreviation



      Blood Pb


       £-ALA
                      Units of Measurement
                       % NaCl  Concentration
                         of lead/100 ml of
                            blood
                      mg/100 ml. of urine

                      mg/ml/24 hr. total
                        urine
        HbCO
                               Weights

                  Growth weights;  Terminal body weights;

                  Organ weights;   Organ/body weight ratios.
                              SLIDE  6

-------
                            -3-
7 days a week for a duration of 104 weeks (2 years).  At termination,




the monkeys were sacrificed,  gross necropsies performed, and





tissues taken for histopathological evaluation (Slide 7).







Results




              We may begin our review of the  results of the study





by eliminating from consideration seven of the  agents and agent com-





binations where no statistically significant  effects on any of the 40-odd




parameters listed on previous slides were  detected.   These negative





results are shown on Slide 8.




              Next,  there were four agents or agent combinations





which affected only one parameter and these are shown on Slide 9.




              Thus,  we are left with eight agent  and agent combinations





where  unequivocally significant changes in  the values of some parameters





were detected.




              Four of these groups were exposed to atmospheres





containing,  as at least one of the constituents,  nitrogen dioxide at 7. 5 ppm.




These  four groups are shown on Slide 10.  There  were a series of altera-




tions,  common to all these four groups, shown on Slide 11 .  These changes




are indicative of a deterioration in the distribution of ventilation.




Pathological changes in the lungs were found in the animals from each





of these four groups exposed to the high concentration of NO2.  These




changes consisted of hyperplasia and hypertrophy of epithelial cells in the

-------
                 HISTOPATHOLOGICAL STUDIES




Tissues from the following organs were examined microscopically:










                        Trachea




                        Lung




                        Peribronchial lymph node




                        Heart




                        Liver




                        Kidney
                          SLIDE  7

-------
GENT AND AGENT COMBINATIONS WHICH PRODUCED NO DETECTABLE EFFECTS
                     NO2                   0. 5 ppm




                     SO2                   0. 5 ppm and 10. 0 ppm




                     CO                   20. 0  ppm




                     CaSO4                 10. 0 mg/m3




                     NO2                   0. 5 ppm




                     SO2                   10. 0 ppm




                     SO2                   10. 0 ppm




                     CaSO4                 10. 0 mg/m
                                       SLIDE 8

-------
/AGENTS AND AGENT COMBINATIONS WHICH PRODUCED ONLY A SINGLE EFFECT
                     CO        67. 5 ppm
                     NO2

                     CO


                     SO2

                     CO


                     SO2

                     CO
 0. 5 ppm

67. 5 ppm,


 0. 5 ppm

67. 5 ppm


10. 0 ppm

20. 0 ppm
                  elevated HbCO
elevated HbCO
elevated HbCO
increased red cell
     fragility
                                    SLIDE  9

-------
GROUPS EXPOSED TO NITROGEN DIOXIDE AT 7. 5 PPM




            IN WHICH EFFECTS WERE SEEN
          NO2               7. 5 ppm
          NO2




          CaSO4            10. 0 ppm
7. 5 ppm   j




10. 0 ppm J
          NO2              7. 5 ppm




          CO               20. 0 ppm










          NO2              7. 5 ppm




          SO2               0. 5 ppm
                    SLIDE 10

-------
CHANGES SEEN IN ALL GROUPS EXPOSED TO NITROGEN DIOXIDE AT 7. 5 PPM

                     (WITH OR WITHOUT A SECOND CONSTITUENT)
          Respiratory rate             RR                  increased

          Breaths to 1% N2          N (1% N2)               increased

          Cumulative tidal          CV  (1% N2)              increased
            volume to 1% N2
                                 SLIDE  11

-------
                               -4-
 respiratory bronchioles with thickening of the walls of the respiratory




 bronchioles.





                There were also some isolated changes noted in the




 NO2 at 7. 5 ppm groups.   For instance, a compensated acidosis was





 observed in the group exposed only to NO2 at 7. 5 ppm.  The arterial





 oxygen tension was depressed and there was an elevated arterial carbon





 dioxide tension and increase in plasma bicarbonate.   It was detected





 only during the first six weeks of exposure and then returned to normal.




 This group exhibited an increase in red cell fragility, and this change





 was also detected in the combination group exposed to NO2 at 7. 5 ppm with




 CO at 20, 0 ppm.





                There  are only four groups left to  examine, and in all




 of these, lead chlorobromide at 0. 6 mg/m3 was at least one of the




 constituents (Slide 12).  In the groups exposed to lead chlorobromide




 alone and in combination with either the low level of NO2 or the high




 level of CO, a deterioration in the distribution of ventilation was seen,




 similar to that  previously described for groups exposed to the high  level




 of NO2 (Slide 13).  This adverse effect,  however,  was not detected in the




 group which received  the lead compound in combination  with SO2 at




 10. 0 ppm.





               All four lead groups exhibited pathological changes in





 the kidney.  These changes consisted of a slight dilation of the proximal




 convoluted tubules with degeneration of the epithelial cells of the





 proximal  convoluted tubules,  characterized by cytoplasmic vacuolation





and  nuclear vesiculation.  The presence of numerous eosinophilic,

-------
GROUPS EXPOSED TO LEAD CHLOROBROMIDE AT 0. 6 MG/M3





               IN WHICH EFFECTS WERE SEEN
         PbClBr




         PbClBr




         N02







         PbClBr




         S02







         PbClBr




         CO
0. 6 mg/m3




0. 6 mg/m3





0. 5 ppm







0. 6 mg/m3




10. 0 ppm







0. 6 mg/m3





67. 5 ppm
                        SLIDE  12

-------
CHANGES SEEN IN GROUPS EXPOSED TO LEAD CHLOROBROMIDE ALONE AND IN

       COMBINATION WITH NITROGEN DIOXIDE OR CARBON MONOXIDE
        Respiratory Rate              RR                   increased

        Breaths to 1% N2             N (1% N2)                increased

        Cumulative tidal            CVT (1%N2)              increased
        volume to 1% N2
            Note:  These changes not seen in group exposed to PbClBr

                  with SO2 at 10. 0 ppm.
                                     SLIDE 13

-------
a cid-fast, intranuclear inclusion bodies was also noted.  In addition,





red cell fragility was decreased and increases in blood lead level,





and in urinary d-ALA and coproporphyrin were seen in all groups.








Summary





             Cynamolgus monkeys were exposed essentially continuously





for two years to a number of common air  pollutants, alone  and in combina-





tion.   Two main sets of groups showed unequivocal, significant changes.





Animals  receiving NO2 at 7. 5 ppm exhibited a deterioration in the dis-





tribution of ventilation, and pathological changes in the respiratory





bronchioles were noted.   Animals exposed to lead chlorobromide also





showed a  deterioration in the distribution  of ventilation, and pathological





changes in the proximal  convuluted tubules of the kidney were  seen.





             No synergistic effects were detected in the animals





exposed to a combination of agents.  However, evidence of  an  antagonistic





effect  in  monkeys  exposed to lead chlorobromide at 0. 6 mg/m3 with





sulfur dioxide at 10. 0 ppm. was  obtained.








Acknowledgement





             This investigation was  supported by the Coordinating





Research Council and conducted at Hazleton Laboratories,  Inc.

-------
H.  DR RICHARD EHRLICH
   INTERACTION BETWEEN NO2 EXPOSURE &
   RESPIRATORY INFECTION

-------
      Interaction Between NG>2 Exposure and Respiratory Infection

                       Richard Ehrlich, PhD
                   Life Sciences Research Division
                       IIT Research Institute
                         Chicago, 111 60616
      Gaseous pollutants exert their effect by contact with the

membraneous surfaces of the body.  Such surfaces are particularly

sensitive to injury and at the same time possess high absorptive

capacity.  The severity of the damage is related to the

concentration of the pollutant, duration or frequency of exposure,

and to the physicochemical properties of the pollutant, as for

example its solubility.  The effects of pollutants on surfaces

of the respiratory tract are of special importance in relation

to respiratory infections.   An irritant gas reaching the epithelium

of the trachea or the bronchi can paralyze the cilia, alter the

flow and the consistency of mucus, or reduce the phagocytic

activity of alveolar macrophages.  All of these functions,

individually or in combination, constitute the major defense

mechanisms against respiratory infections.

      Indeed,  there is sufficient experimental evidence that air

pollutants interfere with the elimination of inhaled bacteria from

the respiratory tract and increase the host's susceptibility to

bacterial invasion.  More specifically,  experimental studies

strongly support the existence of causal relationship between

exposure to nitrogen dioxide and reduced resistance to respiratory

infections caused by inhalation of airborne pathogenic bacteria

and viruses.

-------
       I would like to  take  a  few minutes now  to  summarize and


 bring  up  to date some  of  the  experimental  evidence gathered over


 the years in our laboratories.


       Basically, two experimental  procedures  were used as shown


 in the FIRST SLIDE (SLIDE 1) .  To  elucidate the  predisposing effects


 of nitrogen dioxide on the  resistance to infection the animals were


 exposed first to nitrogen dioxide  and at various time intervals


 thereafter, challenged with aerosol of the infectious microorganisms.


 To determine the effects of nitrogen dioxide  on  an existing


 infection the experimental  sequence was simply reversed.  The


 bacterial agents used were  Klebsiella pneumoniae and Streptococcus


 pyogenes.  K.  pneumoniae is normally found in the nose and mouth


 of healthy individuals and  is present as a secondary invader in


 the lungs of patients with  chronic pulmonary disease.  Pneumonia


 caused by this bacterium is characterized by the production of


 thick gelatinous sputum and frequently leads to lung abscesses.


      The nasopharynx and the skin of man are the normal habitats


 of the beta-hemolytic Streptococcus.  The common acute illnesses


 that are the immediate consequences of active streptococcal


 infections include  pharyngitis and tonsilitis.  Less  frequently


 septic complications  such as pneumona can occur from  direct extension
             (3
from a pharynaal focus.

-------
      The changes in resistance to infection were usually based


on three parameters:


      one - increased mortality rates


      two - reduced survival times


    three - reduced capacity to clear inhaled viable bacteria
                   from the lungs.


However, many additional parameters were, measured during the


various studies including histopathological examination of the


respiratory tract tissues, humor.il- (antibody) and cell-mediated
i
immunity and several physiological functions.   The  changes  in


i-TRTnuno logical response observed in our  laboratories  during  exposures


to NO 7 will be discussed by Dr,  Fenters in  the following  paper,


      The data presented here are primarily reported as  excess


mortalities in experimental animals exposed to nitrogen  dioxide


and the infectious agent over those observed  in control  animcls


challenged with the infectious agent but not  exposed to  nitrogen


dioxide.  It is of importance to note  that throughout the


experiments there were essentially no  deaths which could be


ascribed to nitrogen dioxide exposure  per se.


      In acute studies, summarized in  the NEXT SLIDE (SLIDE 2),


mice were exposed for 2 hr to N0? in concentrations ranging from


1.5 to 25 ppm (2.8 to 47.0 ing/m ) then challenged with bacterial


aerosol 1, 6, and 27 hr later.  The minimum N02 concentration


required to produce a statistically significant rise in  mortality

-------
H


m



m
   CD
   m
   H

   m
   m
o
i
>
o m
m x
   -D

sS
   m

   H
   O
   0
   ro
      I
      ro
      o
                     MORTALITY  CHANGE ,  %
                                                oo
o
    cr>
~n
m
<~>  ro
H  -g

O
c
CO
                                                   ro   —
                                                       •o
                                                       -o
                                                       3

                                                       ro
                                                       en
                                                       b

-------
                        •t
was  3.5 p --. :  (6,0 •. ;-/«! '';  ',>;.<-,i. ihe  "L Ifc'-ti >e"->  chall-n^e  tool< place


w> thin 1 hr  a ft or  .h.  f e~ ^ •.,•>• '"' ~r,  >~ NO,-, r •«-•omtre,   When the

eballerge W3">  j, _ •, ^ ,  . i^-. ' i':  -. •    >n' ;>:•. c-';  r^ >x ta'j i-"Ico  w;-oc noted


at  6 br, but  no*- C-C  '11  \\c.,  at. NO.,  r.onr 3rd ra': '.ons of 5  ppm (9.4  jug/m"'

       NEXT SMr/E (SL1 ",-;•,  3}  ?u:'iran -,CP L-IL. acute  exposure (\ita for


three specif'3  o" la'-1. -.:•- t~,'- y ;- uraaJ s , na.nely. mice,  hamstevs „ and


sciuirrel :uor.',.';'ys ,   ^o-  >:'''.11  ..^..'."its  , the da'.H  J'EIOW  t:he ac-".na\


mortality rates among aii^rlL crialleiiged with  the infecti .us ag^nc


       not exposed r.c  1*40.

       exposed  to coocentrauiorri of Ii00 which did net affecc the
            ruorrs L:. tj,  ra;-_s.  .-'.rid

       exposed  ti':> N0?  ^o.ir..-:-:ii;ra: ion-  vhich eanaaoe^ the -B jvt jl\ ti js .


The  deat'i rates aioc-ng co'.ii.vo'i. anluial;-; reflect  tha nature]  re-.;is "ance


of each species to the  infectious  s^ani.   Tha  liig;-.--ir levels  •> f  NO,,


required to  Irtfec1; -airisterc  an" squ IT :el n.onktys .'re prinarllj'  clue


to the high  resj-fHaa^e  cf tl^cc. a:iLTii;..la to ur-tctvri3l pneuino/.xa,

rather then  to basic  differr.ice In the action  of rhe poll at ant  on

the  bacterial  defense rriec'ia^ LTK .   Indeed, thii  resp-rctive death

rates in mice,  hairst,?r3  ard jnonlcey?  not exposed  to NO^ were 41,

11,  and 07^ while at  ere  pr.n t Lime  i he estinated  .". ahalecl  dose was


1000 bacteria  for mice  but  rior^ than 100,000 bacteria  for hamsters


and  monkeys.

-------
   100
    90
    80
 O  60
    50
    40
    30
    20
    10
               Significant  Excess Mortality
            (  ) Number of Animals
           Mice        Hamsters
         (1080)
(550)
(530)
             1.5 3.5
             to to
             2.5 25
18211
13771
               5  35
               to  to
               25  65
                        Squirrel
                        Monkey
I (IS)
                                        (3)
                       5
                       to
                       35
                 50
             N02  Concentration Range,ppm
          EFFECTS OF  2-HR  ACUTE  EXPOSURE
TO  N02 AND  CHALLENGE  WITH  _K_  PNEUMONIAE
       ON  MORTALITY  OF  MICE, HAMSTERS,
            AND  SQUIRREL  MONKEYS

-------
       The NEXT SLIDE (SLIDE  4)  summarizes very preliminary results


 of experiments currently being  conducted in our laboratories.  The


 main objective is  to determine  the  effects of combination of


 pollutants,  and of repeated  short-term exposures to those pollutants


 on resistance  to respiratory infections.  The slide shows the


 excess mortalities in mice after exposure to nitrogen dioxide, ozone,


 and combination of the  two pollutants.  As expected increased


 mortalities  were observed upon  single exposure to 5.0 and 3.5 ppm


 NC>2 and  0.5  and 0.1  ppm of ozone.  What is really interesting, are


 the higher mortalities  seen  upon- exposure to combination of the two


 pollutants,  and more so the  enhanced mortalities upon exposure


 to  the combination of 2.0 ppm N0« and 0,05 ppm ozone,,  As I have


 mentioned before these  are preliminary data and replicate studies


 are underway to  establish the statistical significance of this

 observation.


       In chronic studies, summarized in the NEXT SLIDE (SLIDE 5)
                                       •a
mice were exposed  to 0.5 ppm (0.94 mg/m )  N02 for 24 hours a day,

 7 days a week for up to  12 months.   Challenge with the infectious

 agent  took place after  1, 3,  6,  9 and 12 months of exposure.

 Significant increases in mortality were seen after a continuous


NOp exposure for 3 months or longer.  Additional groups of mice,

not shown in the slide,  were also exposure for up to 12 months


 to  the same N0? concentrations for 6 and 18  hours a day.   Increased


mortalities were observed after  6 and 9 months exposure,  but not


after 12 months.

-------
    m
    ~n

    m
    o
    o
    -n
    VAl
    1
IS  m
o  x

-H  o
>  co
    m
m
co  o

•—I  S.

>  o

o
33  3>
-<
    O

z  3:
~n  03
m  —'
O  ~2L
H  >
—•  —I
O  —
   o
   hO
   a

   0
                    a
                 O  O
               U>  N)

                 I    I

                 O  Ui

                 Ui  O

                T3  ^t^
                XJ  X)
                 3   3
                O  O




                O  LO

                M  Ln

                X)  X)
                XI  XI
                3   3


  I   I

 O  N>

 O  O

    X)
 XJ  X)
 x)   3
 3
                                       EXCESS  MORTALITY  %
                               o
                                                 Co
                                                 o
                                                 i
                                                         o
                                                         i
                                                   o
                                                   j
o
 i
o
t
                          as
                                                                                   o   o
                                                                                   3    N5
                                                                              O
                                                                             u>

-------
   50

SS
_>; 40
~o
•#—
cn
(/)

-------
      Upon continuous exposure to 1.5 ppm (2.8 mg/m )



significant increases in mortalities were observed already after



an 8 hr exposure and persisted for up to 90 days (the excess



mortality for 8 hr exposure should be 24%).



      More limited chronic studies were conducted with squirrel



monkeys exposed to 5 ppm N0« for 2 months and to 10 ppm NO^ for



1 month and then challenged with the infectious agent by



intratracheal route.  Deaths did not occur among nine monkeys



used as controls.  However, two out of seven (2870) and one out



of four (257») died in the 5 and 10 ppm N02 exposure groups,



respectively.



      Parallel to enhanced mortalities a decrease in mean survival



time was seen in all animals.  Also the rate of clearance of viable



bacteria from lungs of mice, hamsters, and monkeys was reduced upon



exposure to NCU.  The next slide provides an example of the effects



of N02 on lung clearance in mice (SLIDE 6).  In control animals



not exposed to N0«, the numbers of viable bacteria decreased



markedly during first 6 hours following the infectious challenge.



Thereafter,  the numbers increased,  reflecting growth of the



bacteria,  reaching the initial concentration after approximately



7 to 8 hours.  In mice exposed to N02 the initial clearance period



was reduced to less then 5 hours, and the original concentration



of bacteria was re-established in less then 7 hours.  The lung

-------
 clearance rate was similarily affected by long-terra exposures



 to 0.5 ppm N02>  Mice exposed to NO,, for 24 hr a day showed



 significantly reduced capacity to clear viable bacteria after



 6 months of exposure, while those exposed to N09 for 6 or 18 hr



 a day after 9 months.




       Autopsies of mice that died during the acute studies



 showed high incidence of purulent exudate in the pleural cavities.



 Lungs of mice exposed to 3.5 ppm N02 and higher showed varied



 degrees of congestion and dilation of veins and capillaries.



 Histopathological examination of lungs of mice exposed to 0.5 ppm



 disclosed various degrees of inflammation of the bronchioles  and



 surface erosion of the epithelium.   The alveoli were expended in



 all mice exposed to N02 for  3 months or longer.   A marked increase



 in alveolar area was  noticed,  primarily related to alveolar



 expension rather than septal breakage.   The overall  lesions appeared



 to be consistent with the microscopic  development of early focal



 emphysema.



       Studies  of health effects  of  air pollution have traditionally



 been concerned with causal association between a single  pollutant



'and disease state.  However,  since  it  is well  established that



 multiple  factors  are  frequently  responsible for  the  occurrence  of



 natural  diseases  it is  important to  consider multiple causality

-------
 in  evaluation  of  the biological effects of pollutants.  One form
 of  interaction is depicted by  the infectivity model system which
 reflects  the enhancement of bacterial or viral infections by
 exposure  to air pollutants.
      Utilizing this model system striking differences in
 bacterial and,  to a lesser degree, viral pneumonias were observed
 in  conjunction with short-term as well as long term exposures to
 NC>2 levels near those found in polluted urban areas.  This effect
 of  N02 in rendering the animal host less capable of dealing with
 inhaled infectious microorganisms is a biological impairment
 observed in a  number of animal species including mice, hamsters,
 and non-human  primates.  The action of N02 appears to be mediated
 through alterations of specific defense mechanisms including the
macrophage system, anatomical structure of lungs, and humoral
 immunity.
      The infective model system appears to mimic a situation that
is likely to occur in man.   The necessary components for its
spontaneous occurrence in man are exposure to a sufficiently high
concentration of NC^ and presence of infectious microorganisms
capable to invade and colonize in the human host, exploiting the
state  of reduced resistance.
                                8

-------
      Studies on interaction between NO,, and respiratory


infections provided appreciable amounts of data applicable and


utilized in the establishment of N0« air quality criteria.


Nevertheless additional effort must be directed toward the


clarficiation of several parameters governing this causal


relationship.  These include comparisons of the relative importance


of ciliary, phagocytic, humoral and cellular defense mechanisms,


and determination of reversibility of the observed effects.  Most


important,  however, appear to be studies directed toward the


elucidation of effects of exposures to combinations of pollutants


on the resistance to respiratory infection. Although additional

experimental as well as epidemiological  data are needed, the


information available to date  does  not justify any relaxation


of the primary air  quality standards  for nitrogen dioxide of

       '3
100 yg/m  (0.05 ppm)  for an annual  average.

-------
I.  DR. DONALD GARDNER
   TIME/DOSE RESPONSE FOR NO2 EXPOSURE IN
   AN INFECTIVITY MODEL SYSTEM

-------
       TIME/DOSE RESPONSE FOR NITROGEN DIOXIDE



       EXPOSURE IN AN INFECTIVITY MODEL SYSTEM
                         by




                D. E.  Gardner, Ph.D.
           Environmental  Protection Agency



       National  Environmental  Research Center



Research Triangle Park, North  Carolina  27711  U.S.A.

-------
               TIME/DOSE RESPONSE FOR NITROGEN DIOXIDE EXPOSURE
                        IN AN INFECTIVITY MODEL SYSTEM
Introduction
     A number of atmospheric chemicals are characterized by very uneven
concentrations from day to day or even hour by hour, by the rate of their
production and meteorological influences.  This is particularly amplified in
the case of chemicals formed secondarily through interactions occurring in the
atmosphere.  For instance, the level  of atmospheric N02 is governed not only
by the rate of production of NO, but also by factors favoring its conversion
to N02 existing independently in the environment.   This generally results in a
low basal atmospheric concentration on which are superimposed higher peaks
usually of very short duration and irregular occurrence.  Thus, it is of great
value to determine the relative importance of the  more uniform low basal  concen-
tration (as might be modeled from a weekly, monthly or yearly average) in
comparison to the high, short peaks.   Furthermore, it is of importance to know
what biological interactions may occur in both systems if applied in the same
regimen of exposure.
     Due to the ambiguities in the literature concerning dose-response for N02,
more definitive work remains to be done to determine the relative importance
of various dose regimens and the possible influence of "threshold," tolerance,
healing, and adaptation in biological  reactions to NOp.  Because of the interest
in dose-response and the possibility that several  mechanisms might be operating
concurrently in NOo toxicity, the following studies were to be undertaken:
[Slide 1]
     1.   Acute exposure versus the same C x T over a longer period,
     2.   Continuous dose versus the intermittent application,

-------
           EXPOSURE REGIMENS    ...  .


SHORT-TERM EXPOSURES - USING A CONSTANT
CONCENTRATION x TIMES (C X T) DOSE OF 7.

CONTINUOUS EXPOSURES - KEEP CONCENTRATION
FIXED BUT VARY THE LENGTH OF EXPOSURE.

INTERMITTENT EXPOSURES - FIXED CONCENTRATION
BUT INTERRUPTED EXPOSURES FOR GIVEN TIME.

SPIKE EXPOSURES - SUPERIMPOSITION OF SPIKES
ON A LOW-BASAL DOSE.

-------
      3.   Super-imposition of  spike on a low basal dose versus continuous
          and  intermittent at a single concentration.
 Preliminary data from  some of these experiments will be presented here.
 [Slide off]
      The  model that we have employed in this work primarily involves resistance
 to the induction of bacterial pneumonia.  This parameter was selected
 because of its demonstrated effects at ambient concentrations of air
 pollutants.   This model also probably reflects a summation of the total
 toxic assaults on the  deep lung such as edema, inflammation, cellular
                                                                Q
 necrosis, reduced macrophage function, and upper airway effects.   [Slide 2]
 Briefly,  this model consists of the superimposition of a pathogenic bacterial
 aerosol (Streptococcus pyogenes, Group C, isolated from a pharyngeal  abscess
 of a guinea pig) following exposure to the gaseous toxicant.  Control
 animals receive bacteria aerosol only.   [Slide 3]
     This system has been efficiently utilized in environmental  toxicologic
              911                   10                      12
 studies ozone, '   nitrogen dioxide,   irradiated auto smog,   trace  metals,
                   13 14
 such as NiO,  MnC^,         This model has been successfully employed to
enhance the pulmonary infectivity in mice,  »'1«''j»'4 rats,   hamsters,
and squirrel  monkeys.     Among the infectious agents eliciting this
reaction  in the above animals are:

-------
                           ~»..
                   "  '  INFECT! VITY MO DEL -






           SPECIES          POLLUTANTS     MICROORGANISM






      MICE  '            OZONE             STREPTOCOCCUS




      RATS              NITROGEN DIOXIDE   KLEBSIELLA




|     . HAMSTERS          AUTO SMOG (IRRAD.)  DIPLOCOCCUS
i
I

I     • SQUIRREL MONKEYS   TRACE METALS       INFLUENZA

-------
Streptococcus pyogenes , Klebsiolla pneumoni ae , Di p_l ococcus
pneumonlae and  influenza PR-8 virus.  Thus, this model is an
exquisitely sensitive  indicator of biological effects in v _iv o .
In addition, the model is useful in studying  the mechanism of
action of the pollutants.17'18

Results

     In answer  to the  question raised in the  introduction, the
following results have been obtained:
[Slide 4]
     1.  Dose response studies were conducted utilizing a CxT of
7.  This CT was chosen based on the published threshold for NO^
using the infectivity model which was (3.5 ppm x two hours).
This slide shows the enhancement of mortality from pulmonary infection
resulting from  the same CxT exposure to N02 over different time
periods.  It will be noted that the actual concentration exerted
more influence  than the duration of exposure.  If no interaction
occurred between concentration and time, (that is, if they had equal
importance), all the test groups could be expected to have a 15%
higher mortality than controls.   However, as  the data indicate,
there was a gradient response from a high mortality enhancement of
approximately 50% to a low which equalled controls.   [Slide 5]
     The interaction of a  constant concentration with time over a
longer period was also examined.   It is  the over-all  plan to construct
a  family of curves at various concentrations  ranging from 0.5 ppm
to 14 ppm.   At  the present  moment,  three concentrations  of N02
have been studied.   A level  of 3.5 ppm was used  for  comparison  with
the study mentioned  above.   A lower value of  0.5 ppm was  selected

-------
                               i
                               m
                                    9  K
S  '
                         -*-
                                    -a-
          V   JUnvlUOW Ml 30N3M3 JJIfl *
                                                1  '
                                                                    e
                                                                    «^  kv
                                                                    Q.K JS
   L^^
S
                                                                                              O

-------
<„
                                  PERCENT MORTALITY OF MICE VERSUS THE LENGTH OF CONTINUOUS EXPOSURE
                                     TO VARIOUS PPM OF NO] PRIOR TO CHALLENGE WITH STREPTOCOCCI
                                                          TIME

-------
 s i IK. o  this concentration r t'pr<".,onted tin*  lowest  iiquro  in
 literature yielding positive results for chronic exposine  in I In-
 infective system.    Preliminary data using 1.5  ppm of Nu~ are
 also included.  The data shown in this slide represent 60  individual
 observations for the 3.5 ppm level, eight for the 0.5 ppm, and six
 for the 1.5 ppm level.  The simple linear regression for the 3.5 pr-.>i
 and 0.5 ppm of NO,, shows that the mortality increased with time and
 concentration and was statistically significant  at the 0.01 pro-
 bability level.  Predictions which can be generated from these
 regressions with respect to the true average differences in mortality
 show that statistical significant change from controls (P\'. 05) occur
 after one hour exposure to 3.5 ppm, and after three weeks of exposure
 to 0.5 ppm N0?.  However, the regression for 1,5 ppm was significant
 only at the 0.25 probability level and is represented by a dashed
 line.  Additional data is now being collected in order to better
 define the 1.5 ppm response curve.  While it was noted in the
 first series of experiments that I discussed that there was a
 strong interaction in favor of concentration over time, this latter
 study still illustrates the importance of obtaining toxicological
 information from long-term exposures to NOp.  [Slide offj
     Using this same model system (fixed concentration versus
 time), other concentrations are now being tested for the purpose of
developing information which can be used to develop regression
curves at other concentrations  which then can be used for pre-
dicting purposes.
     The data  from the 3.5 ppm  series  of experiments which were
just shown were also analyzed  in order  to determine the influences
of exposure time on the mean survival  period of the exposed animals

-------
                                s
 as  calculated  according  to  the equation  shown  on  the  next  slide  (6)
 MST  =  <(AxB)
              n
 Where  "A"  is  the  last  dny  on  which  any  individual mouse was alive,
 "B"  is  the  number  of mice  surviving  "A"  days;  "D" is  the  last day
 of the  experiment  (in  this  case  15);  "L"  is  the  number of mice
 which were  alive  on day  "D";  and  "n"  is  the  initial number of
 mice in  the experimental group.   [Slide  7]
     A  statistically significant  (p<.05)  regression with a negative
 slope was observed for mean survival  of  mice challenged with
 Streptococci  pyogenes  versus  length of exposure  to 3.5 ppm for
 various  periods prior  to the  challenge.   It  is evident that there
 is an inverse relationship between survival  and  length of exposure.
 With this parameter, after 1  or 2 hours  of exposure to 3.5 ppm,
 one may  be  95% confident that the NOp exposed mice,  on the average,
 lived between 18 and 36 hours less than do control mice.
     The next slide (8) presents preliminary data from experiments
which were  designed to test the effect of concentration and time
as above, but utilizing an intermittent exposure model in  place
of continuous.  In these experiments animals were exposed  for  7  hr/
days, 7 days/week to  3.5 ppm N02.  At various times  animals were
removed and given the  bacterial  aerosol.   This  slide  illustrates
that  N02 shows a significant increasing linear  relationship with
duration of exposure.   (Preliminary)   [Slide off]
Conclusion

     I  would like  to point  out that  the data  presented show  that:
     1-   In  short-term  exposure  to N02,  the  concentration  employed
has a much greater  influence  than  duration of exposure in  terms  of
 th<\ r.'"H!H' CxT.

-------

   KEAN SURVIVAL TI'.'C or HCC FOLI.OV'IMS CHftl.LEKRE TO
VERSUS LENGTH OF Ut GlUrfL' 10 3.5 ppm NO? tf.l CHL CHALLENGE
        1                       10
            EXPOSURE TIME IN HOURS TO 3. 5 ppm NO;
100
JOO
                  Figure  3

-------
          PERCENT MORTAIITY OF MICE VERSUS THE LENGTH OF EITHER CONTINUOUS OR INTERMITTENT EXPOSURE
                            TO 35 PPM N02 PRIOR TO CHALLENGE WITH STREPTOCOCCI
   M


   10


   7D
i
      _      o
                                                                        SYMIOL  EXPOSURE GROUP

                                                                           O      CONTINUOUS
                                                                           O     INTERMITTENT (7 hn/diyl
    •  '      3<     5S      79     103    127
                                                151    175

                                                     TIME
                                                               199     223     247     271
      y
295    311
                                                                                                         343

-------
          PERCENT MORTALITY OF MICE FROM BACTERIAL PNEUMONIA
FOLLOWING CONTINUOUS AND INTERMITTENT EXPOSURE TO 3.5 ppm N02 VERSUS C X T
    10

    10

~  T0
o
I  60

S

I  40


s-
g
»  20

    10
                              PERCENT MORTALITY   O
                               ••U + 27.1logio(CT)     >1_J
                SYMBOL        METHOD OF OBTAINING CT
                 O      CONTINUOUS EXPOSURE TO 3.5 ppm NO?
                 O      EXPOSURE TO 3.5 ppm NOj 7hn/diy
         10       20      40    SO  80 100

                       CONCENTRATION X TIME
                                             200
                                                     400

-------
suggested to explain the enhancement of pulmonary infectivily


following long term or repeated exposures:


     1.  Other damages which are known to occur in the lung, that


is, various anatomic and chemical alterations might have an influence


on the role of the infection, and that these lesions might increase

          22 23
with time.  '


     2.  That there is an effect on the alveolar macrophage prior


to their emergence into the lung which could be mediated through

                                        ? A p c o c
free radicals, nitroxides, or peroxides.   ''


     3.  A combination of the above two responses could also


contribute to the alteration of the host's natural defenses against


the inhaled microorganism.


     These mechanisms will have to be tested through specific


experiments designed to uncover the mode  of action of N0?.   An


amplification of the toxic effects of NO,, may be examined  through


a  combination of acute, chronic and intermittent N02 exposures


similar to the ones discussed in this manuscript,

-------
                             RHFIiRKNCHS
  1.  CUI.Y, ii.  l.cB.,  PATTON,  F.  M., GOLDBERG, S. U . and KOPLAN,  I:.:
     ToxJcity  of  l he oxide of nitrogen.
     AMA Arch.  Ind.  Hyg.  Occup. Mod. j_0, 423-425, 1054

  2.  '1','AGK'JiR, IV. P.,  DUNCAN,  B. ' IT. , WRIGHT, P. G.  and STO'KINt.nK;  II.L.V
     Expcriincni.nl  study of threshold limit .of NO^. ''
     Arch. Env. Illth.   \Q_ 455-466, 1965    "'• •        .

  3.  JUNE, C.  11.,  CAVALLI, R.' D.  and K'RIGHT, R. R..: .
     Unpublished  results  cited  by  Stok-inger and Coffin in A_i_r
     Pol Jut 3..on, 2nd  Edition, Stern, A. C. (Editor) Academic  Press,
 •'" ••'•'New-York,  1968 / pp\446*5"46.      •'  ''."•

 4.  BOREN, H.  G.       •'•• '                •   '     ..    "...
  • •.'Carbon • as  a.--carrier' mechanrs-m fo:r. irritant -gases.     '.      '-.  .-.'-.•
     Arch. Env. Hlth.  8^,  119, 1964

 5.  FREEMAN,  G.,  STEPHENS,  R.  J., CRANE, S. C. and FURI OS I, N.  J.:
     The subacute  nitrogen dioxide-induced lesion of the rat lung.
     Arch. Env. Hlth.   1_8_, 609-612, 1969

 6.  KLEINERMAN, J.  and t'.'RIGHT, G. W.
     The effects of  prolonged and  repeated nitrogen dioxide  inhala-
     tion on the  lungs  of rabbits  and guinea p5gs.
     Presented  at  5th  Annual Air  Pollution Medical Research  Confer.
     Ca, State  Dept.  of Public  Hlth., Los Angeles, Ca.  Dec. 1961

 7.  EHRLICH,  R. and HENRY,  M.  C.
  •   Chronic -toxicity  of  nitrogen  dioxide I  effects on resistance
    •to bacterial  pneumonia.
     Arch. Eny- Hlth.   17 , 860-865, 1968"   ..  .

 8.  EHRLICH,  R.,  SILVERSTEIN,  E., MAIGETTER, R. Z., FENTERS, J. D.
     and GARDNER,  D.  E. :
     Immunologic response in vaccinated mice during long-term
     exposure  to nitrogen dioxide.
     Submitted  to  Env.  Res., 1974
              ^>
              "•VN '
 9.  COFFIN,  D. L. and  GARDNER,  D.  E.:            '  '
     Interaction of  biological  agents and chemical air pollutants.
     Ann.  Occup. Hyg.   15 , 219-234, 1972.

10.  EHRLICI1,  R. :
     Effects  of nitrogen  dioxide on resistance  to respiratory
     infection.
     Bact. Rev.  3^,604-614,  1966

11.  COFFIN,  D. L.,  HLOMMHR,  R. J., GARDNER,  D. E. and IIOI.ZMAN,  R.S.;  '
     Effect  of  air pollution on a ] t e ra t. j on of susceptibility to
     pii]i:.on;iry  infection.   i'roc L-C d i n;;f.  M' 3rd Annual  Conference
     on AlMor.phcrj c  Contamination  in Confined Space.
     Aerospace Medical  Research Laboratory.   71-f,0,  1068

-------
 12.  COFFIN,  1).  I.  .'Mid r.LOMMIIR,  K .  J . :
      Acute  toxicily of ir radi ;i t c'i  auto  c,\h;'ust.  Its indication
      by  enhancement of mortaJJty  from  .'> I JH ptococc.a ]  pneumonia,
     . Arch.  Env.  illth.  JUS, 36-57,  ]J)67

 13.  PORT,  C. '!).',  PUNTERS,' J.  1). / BURL 1 CM ,  R.,  COFFIN, 1),  L.''.'
-..     and CAKIhVHR,.:;T): !>S',  'J . and EIIRLICH ,' 'R . :""
      Jjffcct of  manganese  dioxJde  on resistance  to respiratory
    . •  .infections .        •
   • '''Abs.' Am.' Soc'.''of "Microbiology, Chica p,o / "-'II,  -1974  '     ••'• • •'*

 15.  BLOMMER,  E.  J. :'                               .              •
      (Unpublished  data)

.16.  HENRY, M.  C. ,  EHRL.1CH, R. and  BLAIR,  W.  H.;   "
      Effect of  nitrogen dioxide on resistance of squirrel
      monkeys to  K.  pn.eumoniae  infection.
      Arch.  Env.  Hlth.   18_ t 580-587, 1969

 17.  COFFIN, D.  L., GARDNER,  D. E. and  HOLZMAN,  R, S.;
     .Influence  of  ozone on pulmonary cells.
      Arch.  Env.  Hlth.   1^^633-636, 1968

 18.  GARDNER,  D.  E.,  HOLZMAN,  R, S. and COFFIN,  D.  L,;
     •Effects of  nitrogen  dioxide on pulmonary cell  population.
     . J, of  Bact.   98 t 1041-1043, 1969

 19.  GARDNER, D.  E.,  PFITZER,  E. A., CHRISTIAN,  R.  T., and
      COFFIN, D.  L, :
      .Loss of protective factor for alveolar macrophages when
      exposed to  ozone.
      Arch.  Int.  Med.   127.  1078-1084, 1971

 20.  GREEN, G.v M.  and KASS,  E. H.:
      The role of  the  alveolar macrophage in the  clearance of
      bacteria from  the  lung.
      J. Exp. Med.   119 f 167-176, 1964

21.  GODLESKI. J. J.  and  BRAIN, J. D.:
     The origin  of  alveolar macrophage  in mouse  radiation
      Chimeras, J.  Exp.  Med.   136 (3)   630-643,  1972.
                               ~" - ~*    I

22.  FREEMAN,  C,., JUHOS,  L.  T., FURIOSI, N. J.,  MUSSENDEN, R.,
      STEIMITN'S, R. J.  and  EVANS, M. J.:
      PalJiol oj:y of i'ul I'jon.i ry  Ijjscasc from l.xposurc to Ambient C:;.--. o:
      (Nitrogen Dioxide  and  Ozone)
     Arch.  Environ. Ulth,   29,  203-210,' 1974

-------
 ...; • r r nc c s

 >.>.   IUJI-L, G.  C.,  TOKIKA,  Y,,  MUr.LLHK, P.  K.:  '
      I.unp, coJlap.cn and clastin d cna tura t j on  i_n v i v_o follovii;};.
      inhalation  of NO,,.  Air  Pollution Control Assn. Mcclinj',
      Son l-'rn nc i sco ,  June 1966.
      AI'CA .Paper  //66-7

24.   STOKINGr.R,  ll.  I;. ami  COFFIN,  D.  L.:
    •' Biological  cffecit of'air  p.ol 1 uta.'nt s • i n  Mr j^l l:.uti o,n •  ,• •>... y' .;•
      2nd Editi'on,  Stern,.-.A. C.,'  (lulitor)  Acadoiiic  Press,  N':'. ' Y'7 '" '-
      1968,' pp  446-546

25..  MENZEL, 1).  B.,  R012J1M/J.  N.  and Ll-C,  S.  D.:
  " "^'Vitamin P..:.  Th-c-. .b i/Ql.ogioa^.-.and en.va ronracnta 1  -an.itioxidant
      Agr.  and  Food Ch'em.   20,  481-486, 1972   '       '

26,   CHOW,, C..  K.' and'TAPPEL, A.  L,:
      An enzymatic  protective mechanism against lipid perox'J elation
      damage to lung  of ozone exposed  rats.
      Lipids,   7_, 518-524 , ;1972

-------
J.  DR. JAMES FENTERS
   IMMUNOLOGIC RESPONSE DURING EXPOSURE
   TO NO2

-------
                     IMMUNOLOGIC RESPONSE DURING
                    EXPOSURE TO NITROGEN DIOXIDE

                             J.  Fenters
                       IIT Research Institute
                         10 West 35th Street
                       Chicago,  Illinois 60616

                    Presented:  February 10, 1975

  Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants, Washington, D.C.


    Studies which Dr. Ehrlich just reported showed that low levels


of N0? in conjunction with a challenge by respiratory agents such


as Klebsiella pneumoniae or influenza virus can enhance mortality


rates in either mice or squirrel monkeys.  The specific mechanisms


by which an air pollutant affects the infectious process have


been questioned.  Suppressions or inhibition of phagocytosis and
  v

production of interferon are two possible mechanisms by which N02


exacerbates respiratory disease; however, until recently there


had been no thorough investigation of the immune response of


animals continuously exposed to nitrogen dioxide.   The purpose


of this report is to present data on this particular subject.


    In the first two series of studies,  squirrel monkeys served as


the experimental host and influenza A/PR/8 virus was the infectious


agent.  One of the reasons influenza virus was chosen was that

-------
it can be tested for with ease by many serological and immuno-





logical techniques.   SLIDE 1.  Seven male squirrel monkeys were





given serial intratracheal injection of 0.2 to 0.5 ml of mouse-





adapted influenza virus, with the first injection given 24 hr





before the initiation of exposure to N02-   Thereafter, the animals





were exposed continuously to 5 ppm of N02  for the duration of the





study, a duration of 137 days.  During N02 exposure, monkeys were





again challenged with virus on days 37 and 77, and bled one week





after the challenges.  Otherwise, blood samples were taken bi-





weekly.  The hemagglutination-inhibition (or HI) and serum neutrali-





zing (or SN) antibody tests were performed using the microtiter





technique for HI test and embryonated chicken eggs for the SN test.





In all monkeys,  HI antibody appeared much  sooner than the SN anti-





body but the titers were not affected by exposure to N02-  On the





other hand,  the  production of SN antibody appeared to be influenced





by N09 exposure, as shown in this slide.  After the second challenge





with influenza virus, the anamnestic response was significantly





higher in the control animals.  A similar  pattern was also noted

-------
 600
 500
 400
 300
 200
 100
           N02
       a-—a Air
       	" Infectious Challenge
                    /\
                                   \




                   r
       __J

                                           \
                                  •
                                  \
    0
20
40
60    80     100    120    140
   Exposure Days
Fig.I MEAN  RECIPROCAL SN ANTIBODY  TITERS OF SQUIRREL
MONKEYS EXPOSED TO 5ppm (9400/iq/m3) OF N02AND
CHALLENGED WITH MOUSE ADAPTED A/PR-8 INFLUENZA  VIRUS

-------
after the third virus challenge.  However, at the termination





of the experiment after 4.5 months exposure to N02, the differences





in SN antibody levels in the two groups of monkeys were no longer





significant.





     In the second study  SLIDE 2  the effect of a 16-month continuous





exposure to 1 ppm of N02 in the immune response of squirrel monkeys





to influenza infection was examined.   Eight male monkeys were challenge





five times with a monkey-adap ted influenza A/PR/8 virus.  The first





four challenges, given 24 hours before initiation of NOj atmosphere,





were by intratracheal injections.  The fifth, given after 266 days,





was by respiratory challenge with airborne influenza virus.  The





animals'  antigenic responses were again measured by HI and SN anti-





body levels at various time intervals.





     The data indicate that exposure to NC^ again influenced the forma-





tion of protective SN antibody.  Monkeys exposed to NC^ produced





SN antibody within 21 days after virus infection, whereas only one





monkey exposed to air showed comparable response.  Throughout the

-------
o>

  400
   300
  200
   100
                          •	• N02
                          °—° Air
                               Infectious Challenge
      0
50
100
150     200      250
      N02 Exposure, Days
300
350
40
     FIG. 2 \ ME AN RECIPROCAL SN ANTIBODY TITERS OF SQUIRREL MONKEYS EXPOSED TO
     Ippm  (I880/,tq/m3)  OF N02AND CHALLENGED WITH MONKEY ADAPTED A/PR-8
     INFLUENZA VIRUS

-------
 12-month exposure,  monkeys  exposed to  N02  consistently showed


 higher SN antibody  titers than those exposed to  air.   SLIDE OFF.


 These  two studies show that the effects  of N02 on the  immunological


 response of  the  monkey appears  to  be in  part related to the ability


 of  the virus to  multiply in the lung tissue of the experimental


 host,  as well as the natural resistance  of the host to the


 infectious agent.   Using mouse-adapted influenza virus,  as  shown  in


 the  first slide,the ability to  form serum  neutralization antibody


 appeared to  be depressed in monkeys exposed to 5 ppm NO,,.   On the


 other  hand,  upon challenge  with  the monkey-adapted influenza  virus
                     \.

 the  serum neutralizing  antibody  appeared sooner  and at  significantly

 higher levels  in monkeys exposed to 1 ppm  of N02.   Thus  in  this

 case,  the N02 exposure  appeared  to enhance  the establishment  and

 multiplication of the monkey-adapted virus.  It was obvious in

 both studies  that exposure  to N02 altered  the immunological response

 in the experimental host, squirrel monkeys.


    The  relative small numbers of monkeys used in  these experi-


ments precluded  definitive  conclusions to be drawn  as to the  effects

-------
 of low concentrations of NC^ on the immune response to influenza.





 Therefore,  another study was initiated in which the mouse was  the





 experimental animal model system.   This allowed us  to  use larger





 groups of experimental animals,  and we were able to evaluate not





 only the  HI and SN antibody response,  but also  serum immunoglobulin





 levels.





      Immunoglobulins are defined by the World Health Organization





 as  "proteins  of animal origin endowed  with known antibody activity,





 and  certain proteins related to  them by chemical structure and





 hence  antigen specificity."  Immunoglobulins are found in serum,





 urine, spinal fluid, milk,  saliva,  tears,  lymph  nodes and spleen,





 and  are produced by  plasma cells and lymphocytes  at various stages





 of differentiation.  One of the major  developments in an understand-





 ing  of the humoral immune response was  this recognition of the major





 classes of immunoglobulin molecules that differ  in chemical structure





and biologic function.  One of the major changes that occurs in the





early antibody response is the type of antibody molecule present.

-------
 The  first antibody  to appear in the serum of an animal after stimu-



 lation with a protein antigen is IgM, but this is usually supple-



 mented by IgG antibody during the early stages of the response.



     Subsequent development of simple quantitative methods has

                                                         \
 permitted characterization of immunoglobulin patterns in various



 clinical settings as well as in population studies.  For example,



 increased serum IgA levels with normal IgM and IgG was observed by



 Biegel and Krumholz (1968) in adults with chronic obstructive


 pulmonary emphysema.  Roberts (1973),  when studying farmer's lung



 disease patients, found mean IgA and IgG levels to be significantly


 higher than those of normal individuals.   However, in these studies,



 it is yet to be determined whether the changes in immunoglobulin


 levels represent cause or effect.   More important to our program,


 Kosmider (1973)  has reported that occupational exposure of workers to


 0.5 to 2.7 ppm N02 for 6 to 8 hours per day for up to 6 years resulted


 in elevated levels of serum IgA and IgM and decreases in IgG anti-



body.  Thus it was of interest to study immunoglobulin levels in

-------
experimental animals since changes in concentration of serum





immunoglobulins in man have been reported in studies of several





chronic lung disorders.





    The following study was devised to determine the effect of long-





term exposure to low concentrations of N02 on the immunological





response of mice vaccinated with a highly purified influenza virus





vaccine.  Four-week-old specific-pathogen-free male Swiss albino





mice CD-I strain were quarantined for 2 weeks prior to initiation of





the study.  The influenza vaccine used was the Zonomune chick embryo





A2/Taiwan/I/64, administered in the dofsal thoracic area by a single





subcutaneous injection of 0.1 ml containing approximately 280 CCA





units.   To determine immunoglobulin concentration,  quantitative





radial immunodiffusion plates for mouse immunoglobulins IgA, IgM,





IgG,  and IgG£ were obtained connercially.  Reference standards ob-





tained from pooled sera of normal mice were assayed daily, in dupli-





cate,  to provide quality control.   In addition,  mouse immunoglobulin

-------
standards from a commercial source were assayed concurrently to





quantitate the experimental samples.  For the assays, duplicate





serum samples were used from each of the 7 to 10 serum samples,





with each sample representing the pooled sera of two mice.





    The experimental protocol is shown in SLIDE 3.   Prior to





vaccination groups of mice were exposed continuously for 12 weeks





to one of three environmental conditions:





    •  filtered air or 0 ppm of N02





    •  2 ppm of N02





    •  0.5 ppm of N02 with daily 1-hr peaks of 2 ppm of N0?,





       5 days/week - the peaking concentration





After the 3-month exposure, all mice were vaccinated by a single





subcutaneous injection with the influenza vaccine and thereafter





held in either NO 2 environment or filtered air.  As*a result, we





had 7 experimental groups.  That is,after vaccination  the group of





mice held in filtered air were placed in either 2 ppm N02, peaking





N02, or filtered air; mice held in 2 ppm N02 were placed in filtered





air or back into the 2 ppm N02 atmosphere; and mice held in
                                8

-------
                                           EXPOSURE, WEEKS
0   2   4   6   8   10   12   14    16    18    20    22    24    26    28    30    32    34    36    38    40
           Air	  	Air
          	y	'	
           Air	NV2
           Air	  	.	N02~0.5/2
                 PPm       	  Air
                 ppm
                	 T	
        N02-0.5/2	Air
        N02-0.5/2                                •       N02-0.5/2
        	y	
    Vaccination
    Bleeding
                                        EXPERIMENTAL PROTOCOL
                                             Figure 3

-------
peaking NO^ were also placed in filtered air or their respective





atmosphere.  Using these groups we would be able to determine both





the preimmunization and post immunization effects of N0«.  Groups





of 14 to 20 mice were killed 2, 4, 8, 12, 16, 20, 24 and 28 weeks





after the vaccination and sera were assayed for HI and SN antibodies





and the four classes of iimnunoglobulins.





SLIDE 4





    These data show the effect of continuous exposure, both before





and after vaccination, on the SN response.  Peak antibody titers





were delayed somewhat in the experimental mice and titers were





markedly depressed in mice exposed to N0« 2 weeks after vaccination.





A significant, four-fold SN titer depression was seen in mice con-





tinuously exposed to 0.5/2 ppm of NC^, with a mean titer of <1:8





as compared to the mean SN titer of 1:34 in control mice.  Thereafter,





the titers were similar throughout the study.





SLIDE 5





    The data here show the effect of NC^ on the immune response when





the NO,, exposure comes immediately after antigenic stimulation

-------

-------
0)
4-



H
c
o
-Q
    10 —
                                                 N02 Exposure

                                               Pre-Vacc  Post-Vacc
                            o—	_
                    0

                    0

                    0
        0

      0.5/2

        2
                         4

                       Weeks
     6        8

After  Vaccination

Figure 5
10
12

-------
As  seen  previously,  the immediate  effect  is  obvious.   Two weeks


after vaccination,  the SN  titers are  significantly  depressed  in


mice exposed to  either 2 ppm N02 or the peaking  concentrations of


N02  The mean titer  of the control mice was  1:34, compared  to


1:8 in the  experimental mice.  Again, the maximum titers in those

mice exposed to  0.5/2  ppm  N0? occurred 2 weeks after  the controls

and those exposed to 2 ppm were maximum 8 weeks  after vaccination.


With the exception of  the  2 week sample, the differences in titers


throughout  the study were  not significant.
                                                          \

SLIDE 6
     These data indicate the effect of NC^ on the immune response

prior to antigenic stimulation.  Two weeks after vaccination,

antibody titers in both N02 groups were depressed, with those mice

exposed for 3 months to 0.5/2 ppm N02 exhibiting a significantly

depressed SN level.  This group  exhibited a consistently lowered

immune response.  As in the other groups there was a delay in the

peak SN antibody titer in mice held in 2 ppm NC^.

SLIDE OFF


                                10

-------
   50 r—
   40
o>
4—
o
JQ
   30  —
<  20  —
    10  -
  N02 Exposure
Pre-Vacc  Post-Vacc
   0
 0.5/2
   2
0
0
0
                                                           •—a
                        468
                     • Weeks  After  Vaccination
                              Figure 6

-------
      The SN seroconversion rates  further confirmed the effect of





 N02 during the 2 week post-vaccination period.   The seroconversion





 rate was 10070 in vaccinated mice  exposed to air,  070 in mice con-





 tinuously exposed to 0.5/2 ppm N02  and ranged from 40 to 57% in





 the remaining N0« exposure groups.





      The HI antibody levels were  determined throughout the  study





 and,  as  has been the case  in the  previous  studies,  there was little





 difference between control and experimental animals.   The HI anti-





 body  declined at a similar rate in  all  animals.   These data are





 comparable to those  described  in which  squirrel monkeys  were exposed





 to  5 ppm of N0£  and  infected with a mouse-adapted, or  non-replicating,





 strain of  influenza A/PR/8  virus.   Thus, in both  species  exposure to





 NC>2 appeared  to-depress SN  antibody formation after challenge with





 a nonreplicating viral antigen.





     The effect of NO^ on immunoglobulin levels in mice was





observed over three time intervals;  the 12-week period before





vaccination; the 2-week period immediately following the vaccination;
                               11

-------
and the 28-week period following the vaccination.  Thus, the effect



of NC>2 on the immune response was determined in the absence of



antigenic stimuli, immediately after introduction of the antigen,



and over a longer period of time after the vaccination.



     Actual concentrations of immunoglobulins,  expressed in mg/ml



of serum, in nonvaccinated mice exposed for 12 weeks to NC^ are



shown in SLIDE 7.  Mice exposed to N02 showed a significant decrease



in serum IgA and increase in IgG, levels relative to control mice


                                    \
exposed to air.   The concentrations of serum IgM and IgG2 were also



higher in mice held in the NC^ environments, but the statistical



significance of the differences could be ascertained only for



those exposed to 0.5/2 ppm NC^.


     The following three slides show the changes in percent con-



centration of serum immunoglobulins during the 12-week pre-vaccina-



tion period and the 2-week period immediately following vaccination.



The values shown for each immunoglobulin are the percent of total



immunoglobulins  determined at each sampling period.
                               12

-------
 SLIDE 8





      The percent serum IgM was fairly stable during the 12 weeks





 exposure to air and remained at approximately the same level during





 the 2-week exposure to air after the vaccination.  However, when





 mice were exposed to N02 after the vaccination a 55% decrease in





 per cent serum IgM was seen.   A very similar decrease in serum





 IgM was observed during the 12-week pre-vaccination exposure to either





 peaking 0.5/2 or 2 ppm NQ«. However,  when mice exposed to N02 were





 transferred to filtered air after  vaccination,  the  percent serum





 IgM increased,  reaching a  level  similar  to  that of  control mice





 never  exposed to NC^.





 SLIDE  9





     The percent  concentration of  serum  IgA  in  mice  exposed to air





 was  essentially  unchanged  during the  12-week prevaccination period,





 and  a  small  increase was seen after the vaccination.  When these





mice were exposed to NC^ for 2 weeks  after vaccination, a  40  to 5070





decrease in  serum IgA was recorded.   The 12-week-long
                              13

-------
exposure  to  either 0.5/2 or  2 ppm N02 resulted  in  a  50%  reduction





in  serum  IgA concentration which remained at  the reduced level





after vaccination.  Upon transfer to filtered air  after  vaccination,





a marked  increase in percent serum  IgA, approximately  to the  level





of  mice held in filtered air before vaccination, was seen.





SLIDE 10
     The percent serum IgG, or IgG2 concentrations did not change





markedly during the 12-week exposure to filtered air.  After





vaccination a slight decrease in IgG^ and an increase in IgG2





was noticed in mice exposed to air.  Exposure of these mice to





N0~ during the 2 weeks after vaccination resulted in a 47





to 57% elevation of IgG^  At the same time, IgG2 showed a 15 to





207o decrease.  Exposure to N02 before vaccination resulted in a





singificant increase in percent serum IgG^ and decrease in serum





IgG9 .   These changes continued during the 2-week post-vaccination





exposure to NG>2 .   When mice exposed to 0.5/2 ppm N02 were removed





from the N02 environment and held in filtered air after the





vaccination, a reversal in this trend was observed:   The






                               14

-------
SERUM IMMUNOGLOBULIN CONCENTRATIONS IN NONVACCINATED MICE

       AFTER 12 WEEKS EXPOSURE TO NITROGEN DIOXIDE
N02
Exposure
0
0.5/2
2
Immunoglobulin (rag/ml)
IRA
0.71
0.56+
0.46+
IgM
0.22
0.28*
0.23
IgGl
2.65
s.oot
3.70t
IRG7
4.30
5.30*
4.72
   Significant (P ^5%)  increase or decrease from
   filtered air control.
                  Figure 7
                             15

-------
       N02 Exposure, PPM
       	0.5/2


                   Vaccination
V)
c

"3
X)
o>
O»
O
§  4
E
E  3
I  2-
V)
C
0)
O
k.
Q>
a.
   I  -
4  8  12   13  14
                                                            IgM
                                                     I    i
4   8  12  13  14
4   8  12  13 14
                       Duration  Of  Exposure,  Weeks

                                  Figure 8

-------
            Exposure, PPM
                — 0
                 - 0.5/2
                — 2
                   Vaccination
CO
I  "1
o
§  9H
£
.i  SH

I  7H
l_
(/)  6 ~

c  5-

"  4
o
Q_
                      «
                                                                 IgA
            8  12  13  14
4  8   12   13  14
4   8  12   13  14
                      Duration  Of  Exposure ,  Weeks
                               Figure 9

-------
N02 Exposure, PPM
         - 0
         -0.5/2
         -2
           Vaccination
 4   8  12   13  14
4  8   12  13  14
               Duration  Of  Exposure ,  Weeks
                        Figure 10
                                                           igG,
4   8  12   13  14

-------
decreased whereas IgG2 increased to a level equivalent to that





of mice exposed continuously to air.





SLIDE OFF  -  LIGHTS





     The third phase of the immunoglobulin program was directed





toward evaluating the effect of NC^ on immunoglobulins during the





28-week period following vaccination.  Direct assessment of NC^





effects on the actual concentrations of immunoglobulins over the





28-week exposure period following the vaccination was difficult,





inasmuch as their levels are partly related to age (Rector, 1973).





Therefore, a two-way analysis of variance was used whereby the age





factor was removed as a source of variation.  A multiple-range





test was applied to the age adjusted immunoglobulin values to





establish the ranking and significance of the differences between





the various exposure groups.





The 28-week-long exposure to NC^ after the vaccination did not





influence the concentration of serum IgA with the exception of mice
                             15

-------
maintained in filtered air for 12 weeks before  the vaccination and





exposed to 0.5/2 ppm N0« after the vaccination.  These animals showed





a significant increase in this immunoglobulin.  Concentrations of





serum IgM in all mice exposed to NC^ were elevated when compared





with the control mice.  Serum IgG, and IgG« showed a similar pattern;





elevation of these immunoglobulins was seen in  all mice exposed





to N02>





    In summary, in both animal model systems the immune response





was affected by N0« exposure.  When using a replicating virus system,





increased SN response was found,perhaps indicating increased sus-





ceptibility to the virus.  In a non-replicating system, the SN





response was depressed.  After  12 weeks exposure to N02 and prior





to vaccination, IgA levels were depressed and IgM and IgG were in-





creased.   During the 2-week period immediately following vaccination,





exposure to NC^ appeared to be the major factor influencing the





percent concentration of serum immunoglobulins.   During the 28-week-





long exposure to NC^ after vaccination,  the serum IgM and IgG were





elevated.
                                16

-------
                         REFERENCES
Beigel, A.A. ,  and Krumholz, R.A. (1968).  An immunoglobulin
  abnormality in pulmonary emphysema.  Am. Rev. Resp. Dis. 97,
  217-222.

Roberts, R.C., Wenzel, F.J., and Emanuel, D.A.  (1973).
  Serum immunoglobulin levels in farmer's lung disease.
  J. Allerg. Clin. Immunol. 52, 297r302.

Kosmider,  S. ,  Misiewicz, A., Felus, E., Drozdz, M., and
  Ludyga,  K.  (1973).   Experimentelle und Klinische Untersuch-
  ungen uber den Einfluss der Stickstoffoxyde auf die
  Immunitat.  Int. Arch. Arbeitsmed. 31, 9-23.

-------
K.  DR.  JEAN FRENCH
   RECENT EPIDEMIOLOGIC STUDIES WITH RESPECT
   TO NITROGEN OXIDE

-------
     RECENT EPIDEMIOLOGIC STUDIES ON HEALTH EFFECTS
                RELATED TO EXPOSURE TO NOV
Presented at Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants

               Thomas Jefferson Auditorium
             U.S.  Department of Agriculture
      South Building, 14th and Independence Avenue
                    Washington, D.C.
                    February 11, 1975
                 Jean G.  French, Dr.P.H.

-------
     Although the health  intelligence base for adverse human health
effects  from NCL was  limited at the time the national ambient air quality
standard was set, subsequent studies support the initial findings that
long term exposures and repeated short term exposures to elevated levels
of nitrogen dioxide can increase susceptibility to acute respiratory
illness  and increase  the  risk of chronic lung disease.  There is also
reason to suspect that other oxides of nitrogen including nitrous acid,
nitric acid and suspended particulate nitrates will adversely effect
health.
                                                 3
     The existing annual  NCL standard of 100 ug/m  was based primarily
                                          123
on the Chattanooga School Children studies ' '  conducted from November
1968 through April 1969.  In this study long term exposure to ambient N02
concentrations between 117 and 205 ug/m  (0.062 and 0.109 ppm) accompanied
by suspended nitrate  concentrations between 4 and 6 ug/m  for six months
                                                                       •
and longer was associated with an 18.8% excess in acute respiratory
illness in families,  significantly decreased lung function (FEVQ 75) in
elementary school females and signfiicantly increased bronchitis morbidity
in elementary school  children exposed for two and three years.
     Estimates of community exposure to N0~ in the initial  Chattanooga
study were derived from air monitoring data obtained with gas bubblers,
employing the 24 hour Jacobs-Hochheiser method.   Since the time of the
study,  the Jacobs-Hochheiser method has been proven unreliable and this
information created the need to re-evaluate the  relationship between a
quantitative exposure level  and observed adverse health effects in
Chattanooga using data obtained with alternate methods of monitoring.

-------
Exposure estimates were derived from the network air monitoring stations
established by the Division of Abatement, National Air Pollution Control
Administration in the Chattanooga, Tennessee--Rossville, Georgia area.
Continuous recordings of NCL utilizing colorimetric Saltzman technique
were taken at ten stations from December 1967 through November 1968. The
constancy of nitrogen dioxide emissions, the topographical features of
the area and the similarity of wind patterns allowed estimation of the
Saltzman data to Chattanooga CHESS communities.
     In the original  Chattanooga health studies  the sampling for NO,,
using the Jacobs-Hochheiser method limited the presentation of data to
daily or annual average N0?  concentrations where as the continuous
Saltzman N0~ method used by the Division of Abatement provided additional
                                                                              4
information on-hourly and daily frequency distributions of N02 concentrations.
The high frequency of inversions, light winds, local topography and
      <
the point source of nitrogen dioxide emissions together contributed  to
an exposure pattern near the TNT plant consisting of peak nitrogen
dioxide concentrations at ground level for 3 to  4 hours daily on 60
percent of the days,  or approximately 10 percent of the hours through
most of the year.  Therefore, the 90th  percentile of the*frequency
distribution observed for hourly concentrations  measured by the Saltzman
method was selected as a more appropriate estimate of NO,, exposure to be
related to the observed adverse health effect.  An excess of acute
respiratory illness among females was. consistently observed when the
                                                         o
90th percentile of hourly NO,, concentrations was 376 ug/m  (.20 ppm) or
above.  When similar exposures were 188 to 282 ug/m3 (0.10 to 0.15 ppm)
the evidence was not consistent.  On the study of bronchitis rates

-------
in children, those exposed for two to three years to peak MO, concentrations
                                                            t_
of 188 to 282 ug/m   (0.10 to 0.15 ppm) had significantly higher bronchitis
rates than sick children in the lowest exposure neighborhood.3
     Since the initial  CHESS study in Chattanooga, a vigorous pollution
control program instituted by the Department of Defense and a decrease
in TNT production has been accompanied by a decrease in NQ2 emissions as
evidenced by a decrease in the annual average levels of N02 in the most
exposed study neighborhoods.  Despite these lower annual N02 levels, the
population living in the community with the previously high annual  average
exposure to N02 continued to experience intermittent short term exposure to
N02 as measured by the 90th percent!le of daily hourly N02 concentrations.
     This set of.circumstances provided the opportunity to assess whether
or not individuals experiencing a decrease in annual average exposure to
         t
N02 levels but still exposed to intermittent high levels of N02 would
continue to experience significant adverse health effects.
     Subsequent CHESS studies were conducted in Chattanooga encompassing
the period from 1968 to 1973.  Unfortunately the Jacobs-Hochheiser method
of measuring N02 was used in these studies from 1968 to 1972 when the
chemiluminescent method was introduced thus necessitating the substitution
of continuous Saltzman data for the year 1968 and additional Saltzman
data for specific stations in 1970 and 1971 (Table 1).   The estimated
average annual pollutant exposure Levels in the three study areas in
Chattanooga from 1968 through 1972 are shown in Table 1.  The annual
average levels of N02 in the most exposed study neighborhoods dropped
from ug/m3 in 1968 to 56 ug/m3 in 1973.   The 90th percentile of
daily nitrogen dioxide concentrations shown in Table 2  ranged from 76 to
220 ug/m3  in 1972 and 66 to 133 ug/m3 in 1973 and the  hourly values

-------
                                               TABLE 1
                         Estimated Average Annual Pollutant Exposure Levels
                      in Three Study Areas in Chattanooga, Tennessee, 1968-1972



Pollutant
Nitrogen3
Dioxide

Suspended
Nitrates

Suspended
Sul fates

Total
Suspended ,
Parti culates


Sector and
Exposure Ranking*
I- Low
I I- Intermediate
Ill-High
I -Low
1 1- Intermediate
I II- High
I -Low
I I- Intermediate
Ill-High
I -Low;
I I- Intermediate
Ill-High
Estimated
Average Annual -
Concentrations, us/m
1968-69+
56*
113*
150-395*
2
3
6
12
10
10
62
72
81
1970
45**
45**
48*
1
2
3
13
13
13
64
63
51
1971
45**
45**
56*
2
3
6
10
10
10
64
62
52
1972
43a
49a
56a

__
--

__
.._
68
62
51
National
Air Quality
Primary Standard
Annual Average
100 ug/m3


None


None


75 ug/m3


 *NCL Data - Saltzman Colorimetric Method
**Estimated from trend observed in high exposure area
  Chemiluminescence Method
  Geometric Mean

-------
Daily Nitrogen Dioxide Concentrations Observed at Chattanooga Air Monitoring Station^*3/>>.'/ /
t"/> *
<. >O ..
Communi ty
Exposure

High
















Intermed-
iate




Low


NAPCA Abatement
•Station Number

19


15




17" •





20


161








CHESS
Station Number

31


32




33





34


21

1,
22


41


Daily NO? Values ^VJC*
Year

. 1968
1972**
1973
1968
1970
1971
1972**
1973
1968
1970
1971
1972**
1973

1968
1972**
1973
1968
1972**
1973
1968
1972**
• 1973
1968
1972**
1973
Annual
Average
395
91
60
150
41
57
46
44
188'
55
54
49
39

282
37
31
i*n
41
41
—
56
63

43
57
90th
Percent! le
921
220
118
282
68 •
91
75
64
48?
95
94
76
63

677
76
55
320
64
62
— ,
78
89

62
84
99th
Percentile
1466
333
185
526
120 ' -
147
104
106
Maxinftjm

1880
359
263
327
123
155
136
164
959 ' ! • 120-J
200 : 236
150 : 163
107 i 114
122 176
i
1166 1711
136 ! 178
77 ; 90
714
82
86
_
111
112

75
' 110
752
91
91
—
142
122

76
120
1968, 1970 and 1971  concentrations  measured  by  Saltzman  method.
chemiluminescence method.
1972 and 1973 concentrations measured by

-------
                          o
 ranged from 81 to 256 ug/m  as shown in Table 3.  The 90th percentile
 maximum hourly N02 values ranged from 228 to 815 ug/m  in 1972.  (Table
 4).  In 1968 and in 1971, the neighborhoods closest to the plant also had
 exposure to relatively high levels of suspended nitrates (5.06.0 ug/m3).
 In the intermediate exposure community annual average N0? levels also
 fell from  113 ug/m  in 1968 to 49 ug/m3 in 1973.   Short term exposures
 in this community were decreased from formerly high levels but still
 maximum hourly values of about 116 to 164 ug/m  were noted on 36 days
 each year. In the low exposure area, annual average N0? exposures were
                                    o
 also reduced from 56 down to 43 ug/m .   Peak hourly exposures on all but
 a few days were like those of the intermediate exposure community.

 Prevalence of Chronic Respiratory Symptoms in Chattanooga 1971
     A subsequent study of the prevalence of Chronic Respiratory Symptoms
was conducted in Chattanooga in 1971 using the same methods as in the
 initial study.
     The results are shown in Table 6.   Among individuals living in
 their respective communities for a minimum of two  years who had no
 known history of occupational  exposure  to irritant dust and fumes.
     There was  no difference in prevalence of chronic bronchitis, among
 the three communities in those under 40 years of age, but there was a
higher prevalence in those 40 years and over living in the formerly
designated high pollution area although these differences are not statistically
significant.   These fingings are comparable to those of Shy e_t al_ in the
initial study suggesting a residual effect from previous exposure.

-------
 Table 3.  HOURLY NITROGEN DIOXIDE CONCENTRATIONS OBSERVED AT CHATTANOOGA AIR MONITORING STATIONS1
NAPCA
Community abatement
exposure station no.
High 19
15
17
20
Intermediate 161

Low —
CHESS
station no.
31
32
33
34
21
22
41

Year
1968
1972**
1973
1968
1970
1971
1972**
1973
1968
1970
1971
1972**
1973
1968
1972**
1973
1968
1972**
1973
1968
1972**
1973
1968
1972**
1973

Annual
- avg.
" 395
91
60
150 -
40
55
46
44
170
54
52
49
39
263
36
31
150
42
41
56
63
43
56

90th
percenti
1203
256
133
301
94 .
113
84
85
489
122
113
94
73
865
81
66
320
73
75
94
no
74
99
Hourly values
99th
le percenti le
3290
682
429
1128
188
226
193
150
2068
414 :
320 . .
273
235
2670
270
150
1448
115
122
160
160
113
142

Maximum
7144
906
997
3384
564
940
669
752
4606
1109
1128
599
752
7144
627
376
2914
154
700
270
338
188
216
 *1968, 1970 and 1971 concentrations measured by Saltzman method.   1972 and 1973 concentrations measured by
  chemiluminescence method.
**0nly last four months of 1972 monitored.

-------
                                  TABLE 4

          Maximum Hourly  N02  Concentrations by Community and Station
                       Chattanooga,  Tennessee, 1970-73*
                       (mierograms per cubic meter)
ommunity
exposure
High







Inter-
mediate
Abatement
Station
dumber
19

15


' 17
,,
, .

20

161

1
Low
1
CHESS
Station
Number
31

32


33



34

21
22

41

YEAR
°72
°73
A70
A71
°72
°73
A70
A71
°72
°73
°72
°73
°72
°73
°72
°73
°72
°73
Annual *
arith-
averane
346
230
106
152
116
103
222
165
164
127
123
87
77
87
105 •
113
85
105
IT— Nitrogen Dioxide : uq/m )
90th 99th Maximum
Percenti le Percentile
815 905 906
522 864 977
225 488 564^'
270 526 940
228 530 669
157 398 752
450 1090 1109
350- 690 1128
304 549 599
235 655 752
272 485 627
169 257 376
116 150 154
124 188 700
143 265 270
164 248 338
113 159 187
150 183 216
0 CHESS Chemiluminescent

A CHESS Saltzmnn

-------
                   Table 5


     Smoking Adjusted Chronic Bronchitis
Prevalence (Percent) in the Main Study Group
Sex
Female

Male

Age
39
40
39
40
Exposure Area of Residence
Low
5.3
6.6
6.4
11.6
Intermediate
6.7
9.0
3.7
10.3
High
6.3
12.3
6.1
17.6

-------
However the prevalence rates of those males living in the neighborhood
who were continuing to experience high short term peak exposures to NOg
accompanied by elevated levels of suspended nitrates both age groups in
the high sxposure neighborhood had higher prevalence rates than did their
counterparts in all the other communities:  8.8% compared to 6.5% in those
39 years of age and under, and 15.5% compared to 11.6% in those over 39
years of age.   Although these differences are not significant they do suggest
that prior high exposures coupled with current peak exposures may be sufficient
to trigger the onset of chronic respiratory disease.

Lower Respiratory Disease and Nitrogen Dioxide Retrospective Survey
in Chattanooga. Tennessee 1971
                  c
     In another study acute lower respiratory disease morbidity was
surveyed retrospectively among children aged 1 to 12 years from the
three original CHESS communities that had represented an exposure gradient
for NCL (Table 6).  The current study encompassed the period from 1969 to
1971.  Lower respiratory disease morbidity rates among children of
residential families residing in areas exposed to high and intermediate
levels of nitrogen dioxide continued to be significantly higher than
those of comparable children living in a low exposure area.  Furthermore,
lower respiratory  illness rates in intermediate exposure neighborhoods
were significantly lower than rates in the high exposure community.
Because this study was not designed to determine yearly rates, it was
not possible to assess whether the significantly higher rates in the
intermediate and high exposure communities were consistent over the
three study years  or were heavily weighted by the single year 1969, when
annual mean N02 levels were above the primary standard.  Similarly, it
was not possible to distinguish residual effects of previous long term
exposure from effects of recent short term exposure.

-------
                                                            Hammer .-CT/LRD
                                                            11/29/74
                                 Table  6
  Three Year Frequency of "Any Lower Respiratory Disease" and Bronchitis:
            Model Predicted Rates for Children Aged 1 to 12 Years
           from Households with a High School Education or Greater
Morbidity
Condition
"Any Lower
Respiratory
Disease"
(
Bronchitis
Number of
Episodes
One
or
Mpre
Male
Female
Two
or
More
One
or
More
Two
or
More
Male
Female
Male
Female
Model Predicted* Rates, %
I-Low
28.3
28.0
14.0
12.2
9.8
4.4
4.2
II-Intermediate+
28.9
30.9
17.0
13.9
16.1
8.8
9.8
Ill-High
38.5
36.5
20.2
19.8
20.0
10.5
9.6
High/Low
Community
(p <0.01)
1.36
1.30
1.44
1.62
2.04
2.39
2.29
*Age, education head of household adjusted rates for nonasthmatic children
 with three or more years residence duration.

+Intermediate exposure community significantly higher than low exposure
 community in 5/8 sex by number of episode categories but significantly
 lower than high exposure community in only 2/8 categories.

-------
 Incidence of Acute Respiratory Disease. Chattanooga. Tennessee 1972-19738
     A prospective study of acute respiratory disease comparable to that
 of Shy et al was conducted in 1972 and 1973 in the three CHESS communities
 in Chattanooga.  In the 1972 study the excess risk of acute respiratory
 disease remained consistently higher in those living in the formerly
 designated high pollution community compared to those in the low
 pollution community (Table 7).  The highest excess risk (50 percent) was
 observed in pre-school children.  The intermediate exposure community
 also showed excess risk in the lower respiratory disease compenent com-
 pared to the low pollution community.  Moreover, the excess risk for total
 respiratory disease was not as great in the intermediate community as that
 observed for the high pollution community.  Pre-school  children living
 in the intermediate exposure area had a lower excess risk than other age
 groups in that community.   In the second year of study the pattern of
 excess risk persisted across the three communities but the excess risks
 themselves were lower than the preceeding year.
    The excess risks of acute respiratory disease in the 1972 study
 were similar to those found in the earlier 1968-69 Chattanooga study.
Although the annual  average N02 levels in the initial  study were sub-
 stantially higher than those found in 1972 short term 90th percent!le
 hourly N02 exposures associated with an effect were similar in the two
 studies.   At this time it  is not known if those families living in
 the neighborhood experiencing the highest short term exposures of N02
as well  as elevated  levels of suspended nitrates contributed excessively
to the added risk for the  total  high exposure community.

-------
o I / r\t\u
1/20/75 - Draft ,
                                                        TABLE 7

                      Relative Risk for Two Study Periods of Acute Respiratory Illness for Stable
                      Families Living in Communities Exposed to Differing Levels of Air Pollution3
Family
Segment

Mothers


Fathers


School
Children

Pre-School
Children
Sector
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3
1
2
3
Acute Respiratory Illness
Involving Upper Tract
Study I
1.00(4.53)
1.24
1.28
1.00(3.06)
1.08
1.28
1.00(5.06)
1.19
1.31
1.00(7.00)
1.03
1.51
Study II
1.00(2.15)
1.00
1.20
1.00(1.52)
.81
1.81
1.00(2.50)
1.06
1.14
1.00(3.69)
.79
1.01
Involving Lower Tract
Study I
1.00(1.65)
1.16
1.68
1.00(1.20)
1.48
1.55
1.00(1.84)
1.58
1.48
1.00(3.56)
1.12
1.55
Study II
1.00(2.17)
1.17
1.05
1.00(1.75)
.95
.92
1.00(2.84)
1.10
1.31
1.00(5.01)
.92
1.35
All Respiratory Illnesses
Study I
1.00(6.24)
1.21
1.40
1.00(4.30)
1.19
1.36
1.00(7.05)
1.28
1.34
1.00(10.69)
1.07
1.51
Study II
1.00(4.41 )
1.10
1.12
1.00(3.35)
.89
1.04
1.00(5.44)
1.08
1.22
1.00(8.81)
.87
1.21
         aStudy Period I—January 23,  1972 to May 21, 1972.

          Study Period Il-September 10,  1972 to April 28,  1973.
          Base Rate in parentheses refers  to illnesses per 100 person weeks of risk.

-------
      The persistence  of excess  risk  for  acute  respiratory  disease  four
 years after long  term exposure  has decreased may  reflect residual  effects
 from the previous prolonged  exposure or  the effects  from intermittent high
 peak exposures  or both of  these  factors.  The  findings  in  the pre-school
 children in the 1972-1973  study  suggest  the latter may  be  the case.  The
 pre-school  children in the high  pollution community  had limited  prolonged
 exposure to high  annual  average  levels of No2  but did have short term high
 exposure, yet these children showed  the  highest excess  risk in their
 community.   Their counterparts in the intermediate community had neither
 prolonged exposure to  high annual average levels of  NO- nor to high short
 term exposures  and they  had the  lowest relative risk in their community.
 This suggests that intermittent  high peak exposures  to N02 may contribute
 to excess risk  of .acute  respiratory disease in the absence of excessive
 long  term exposure.  However, excess risk persisted  in the other age groups
 living in the intermediate exposure community suggesting a residual effect
                                                 3
 from  previous annual average exposure of 150 ug/m  or 90th percentile hourly
                     3
 exposures of 300  ug/m  .

 Ventilatory Function in School  Children in Chattanooga,  Tennessee
     Studies showed ventilatory function of children in Chattanooga was
 not  longer  impaired two years after annual  exposures were reduced from
            3           3
 150-395 ug/m  to 45 ug/m  even though short-term peak hourly exposures
                                       3
 continued to range from 228 to 814 ug/m  for ten percent of the days
 each year.

Asthma Panel Studies
    In a recent study  conducted  in the New York-New Jersey  Metropolitan
area as part of the EPA-CHESS program, daily variations  in  pollution
 levels were compared to daily variation  in  the  asthma attack  rate.

-------
This study showed increased asthmatic attacks were significantly associated



with elevated levels of suspended nitrates in six of the seven communities



studied.    (Table 8).  No such effect was observed with NOp.  Chemilumi-



nescence  instruments showed NCL levels met the annual average standard



at a central city station but only the Jacobs-Hochheiser method was used



for measurement of N(L in the study neighborhoods themselves.  In another



CHESS study in two Southeast communities, there was some evidence of



excess risk of asthmatic attacks associated with elevated levels of



suspended nitrates but the findings were less consistent than those



observed  in the New York study. In the Southeast, the combination



of suspended nitrates and suspended sulfates   contributed to greater



excess risk of asthma attacks than did either pollutant alone.



     Because of problems in the present method of measuring and analyzing



suspended nitrates, the findings in these studies should be viewed quali-



tatively rather than quantitatively.   The results of these two studies



raises the question with respect to the appropriate levels of N0? which



might be necessary to prevent levels  of transformation products such as



nitrates which in themselves may contribute to adverse health effects.

-------
Table 8. Summary of Partial Regression Coefficients in Multiple Regression Analysis
r_nr.15 NS
.0009 .0101 .0050 .0043
.0328* .0022 .0163 .0261*
.0070 .0308*- .0060 .l)0<.3
.0014 .0410 .0020 .0025
.0027 .0160* .0004 .0133
.0035 .00018 .0026 .OC25
.OC39 .0134 .0137 .Cl£3-







MS = Non Sn.okers
*  -  p= 0.05
**.-_P.= .Q.OJ

-------
                               DISCUSSION


      The  findings  in  the  subsequent  Chattanooga  studies suggest  that:

      1.    Exposure to prolonged  levels of nitrogen dioxide ranging from
      113  to  395  ug/m   in  combination with short-term exposures of 301 to
      1203 ug/m   may contribute to excess risk of acute respiratory
      disease and the  residual effects from this  exposure may last for
      as long as  four  years.
                                                          o
      2.    Repeated short  term exposures of 228 to 815 ug/m  may  contribute
      to excess risk of acute respiratory disease in the absence  of
      excessive long term  exposures.

      3.    Prior  high  short term  and  long term exposures to N0?
      coupled with  continous excessive short term exposures might
      trigger the onset of chronic respiratory disease symptoms.


      These epidemiological findings support those from the animal studies

 reported  by  Dr.,  Gardner and others here this afternoon.

      Because of  the limitations  of the aerometric measurements in these

 epidemiologic studies, the results should be viewed qualitatively rather

 than  quantitatively and the levels at which effects were observed should

 not be construed as threshold levels.

      Additional  epidemiologic and clinical  studies are needed that are

 specifically designed  to measure health effects  from short term peak

 exposures to NO- using appropriate aerometric measurement methods.

      The  significant association of suspended nitrates with the asthma

 attack rate  also supports recent findings from studies showing increased

 histamine release from guinea pig lung mast cells by sulfates and nitrates

 in the presence of the ammonium ion.   The lack of a standardized  method

 for collecting and analyzing suspended nitrates  also poses  a  problem in

determining appropriate estimated threshold levels  of suspended nitrates

associated with the exacerbation  of asthma.   It  is  necessary  that a

concerted  research effort be launched to  address  these important  problems.

-------
                              REFERENCES
1.  Shy, C.M.  et al.   The Chattanooga  School  Children  Study:   Effects  of
    Community Exposure to Nitrogen  Dioxide.   Incidence of Acute Respiratory
    Illness.   J. Air  Pollution  Control  Assoc.  20  (9):  582-588, September
    1970.

2.  Shy, C.M.  et al.   The Chattanooga  School  Children  Study:   Effects  of
    Community Exposure to Nitrogen  Dioxide.  I.  Methods, Description of
    Pollutant Exposure and Results  of  Ventilatory Function Testing.  J.
    Air Pollution Control Assoc.  20 (8):  539-545, August 1970.

3.  Pearlman,  M.E.,  et al.  Nitrogen Dioxide and  Lower Respiratory  Illness.
    Pediatrics 47 (2): 391-398, February  1971.

4.  Chattanooga, Tenneessee -  Rossville,  Georgia  Interstate Air Quality
    Study 1967-1968.   U.S. Public Health  Service  National Air  Pollution
    Control  Administration Publication No. APTD-0583,  Durham,  N.C.

5.  Shy, C.M., L. Niemeyer, L.  Truppi  and T.  English.   Re-evaluation of
    the Chattanooga  School Children Studies  and the  Health Criteria for
    N0~ Exposure.  In-house technical  report,  National  Environmental Re-
    search Center,-EPA, Research Triangle Park, N.C.   March 1973.

6.  Galke, W., and D. House.  Prevalence  of  Chronic  Respiratory Disease
    Symptoms in Chattanooga, Tennessee 1971.  (Unpublished data).

7.  Hammer,  D., and  F. Miller.   Lower  Respiratory Disease and  Nitrogen
    Dioxide Retrospective Survey in Chattanooga,  Tennessee, 1971.

8.  Riggan,  W. et al.  Acute Respiratory  Disease  in  Chattanooga Tennessee.
    1972-1973.  (Unpublished data).

9.  Stebbings, J., D. Hasselblad, R. Chapman,  and K. McClain.  Venti-
    latory Function  in School  Children.  Chattanooga.  1971-1972
    (Unpublished data).

10.  French, J.G., V. Hassleblad, R. Johnson.  Aggravation of  Asthma by
     Air Pollutants.   1971-72  New York-New Jersey Metropolitan Communities.
     (Unpublished data).

11.  French,, J.G.,  V. Hasselblad,  R.J. Johnson.   Aggravation  of  Asthma
     by Air Pollutants. 1971-72 Southeastern CHESS Studies.   (Unpublished
     data).

12.  Charles, J., D.  Munzel.  Ammonium and Sulfate Ion Release of Histamine
     from Lung Fragments.  In  Press.  Archives of Environmental Health.

-------
L. DR.  SAMUEL EPSTEIN
   NITROSAMINES

-------
     Copies of this  paper were unavailable for printing.   Copies  of the

transcript  of this portion of the seminar are available for purchase from:
                    Ace-Federal Reporters, Inc.
                    415 2nd Street,  N. E.
                    Washington,  D.  C.  20002
                    (202) 547-6222

-------
M.  DR. DANIEL MENZEL
   IMPLICATIONS OF THE MOLECULAR MECHANISMS
   OF NO2 INTOXICATIONS TO PUBLIC HEALTH

-------
     Copies of this  paper were unavailable for printing.   Copies of the

transcript  of this portion of the seminar are available for purchase from:
                    Ace-Federal Reporters, Inc.
                    415 2nd Street,  N. E.
                    Washington,  D. C.  20002
                    (202) 547-6222

-------
SECTION 4
 TUESDAY

-------
A. DR. JOHN KNELSON
   HEALTH EFFECTS OF OXIDANTS AND
   CARBON MONOXIDE

-------
HEALTH EFFECTS OF OXIDANT EXPOSURES:  A RESEARCH PROGRESS REPORT
                      John H.  Knelson, M.D.
                            Director
                    Human Studies Laboratory
             National  Environmental  Research Center
                 Environmental  Protection Agency
          Research Triangle Park, North Carolina  27711
              Prepared as a supporting document for
                   an oral presentation to the
           California Air Resources  Board Conference,
     "Technical  and Medical Bases for Control Strategies  of
           Photochemical  Oxidant: Current Status  and
         Priorities in Research", December 16-17,  1974.

                        December 9,  1974

-------
               NOTICE

This document is a preliminary draft.
It has not been formally released by
EPA and should not at this stage be
construed to represent Agency policy.
It is being circulated for comment on
its technical accuracy and policy
implications.

-------
Contributors:
     David Coffin
     Donald Gardner
     Ronald Harvey
     Carl Hayes
     Dennis House
     Gory Love
     Wendell  McKenzie
     Mirdza Peterson
     Nicholas Rummo

-------
                              Table of Contents
                                                                       Page
Introducti on	1
Mechanisms of Toxicity	2
PIanning a Research Strategy	3
Clinical Studies	6
Epidemiology	,	13
Toxi col ogy	18

-------
                                INTRODUCTION

     Does the current U.S. Ambient Air Quality Standard for photochemical
oxidants  (160 yg/m3 maximum one hour concentration) adequately protect, with
a reasonable margin of safety, the public health?  The U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency has in progress a comprehensive research program designed
to provide the answer to that question.  Studies of humans, upon which the
current standard was based, demonstrated the deleterious effects of photo-
chemical oxidants on resistance to respiratory infections, respiratory
tract and eye irritation, exacerbation of symptoms in persons with chronic
lung disease, decrement in lung function, and impaired exercise performance.
Studies of animals corroborated these findings and, in addition, suggested
that increases in cytogenetic abnormalities and fetal wastage, as well as
interference with immune mechanisms may occur with exposure to levels of
ozone occurring in ambient air.  Current research is continuing to explore
the influence of photochemical oxidants on the respiratory disease experience
and exacerbation of symptoms in healthy, as well  as susceptible populations.
Clinical studies are evaluating several other health parameters.   Toxicological
studies continue to demonstrate effects of relatively low level ozone exposure
on a variety of metabolic functions.   The implications of these studies
as they relate to the air quality standard issue  is the basis of this
presentation.

-------
Photochemical  Oxidants:   Research in Progress
    •  POPULATION STUDIES

         ASTHMA ATTACK RATES
         EXACERBATION OF SYMPTOMS
         CHROMOSOMAL ABNORMALITIES
    t  CLINICAL STUDIES
         CARDIOPULMOMARY FUNCTION
         PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGIC FUNCTION
         CHROMOSOMAL ABNORMALITIES
         IMMUNE STATUS
         CARCINOMA-ASSOCIATED ANTIGENS
         METABOLIC EFFECTS
         EVALUATION OF COSTRESSORS
    t  TOXICOLOGY
         LUNG INTEGRITY
         IMMUNE STATUS
         METABOLIC EFFECTS

-------
                                     -2-
Mechanisms of Toxicity
     Ozone is known or suspected to exert its deleterious effect by a variety
of mechanisms.  These may be separated conveniently into two categories:
those effects resulting from the action of ozone as a direct respiratory
irritant, and those associated with its ability to act as a generator and
propagator of free radicals or other reactive molecules such as ozonides.
Some of the earliest research in ozone toxicology described alterations  in
the mechanical function of lung, associated with acute exposure.   These were
expressed as decrements in vital capacity, forced expiratory volume, flow
rates, and airways resistance.  Changes of this nature could be expected  if
ozone acted as a non-specific upper airway irritant to initiate a neurogenic
response resulting in small airways constriction.  Alternately, the direct
action of ozone on respiratory mucosa with even a minimal resulting edema
would be associated with narrowing of the small airways leading to the observed
change in lung mechanical function.  Although there is a paucity of data
associating changes in cardiac performance with ozone exposure, one would expect
a cardiac effect secondary to the change in lung function, especially in  persons
already suffering cardiac impairment because of pre-existing illness.  Changes
in small airways dynamics, as well as alterations in the mucociliary clearance
mechanisms would explain at least part of the increased respiratory illness
experience associated with chronic photochemical  oxidant exposure in populations.
     It is quite likely that ozone serves to generate and propagate free  radicals
and/or other reactive molecules in biologic systems.   Initiation  of the se-
quence of events resulting in formation of these reactive compounds would
explain observed changes in the integrity of the organism not directly associated
with the effects of ozone on the respiratory system.   One would expect that free
radical generation could result in changes in nucleic acid synthesis,  alteration

-------
        Mechanisms of Toxicity
RESPIRATORY IRRITANT

    ALTERED LUNG MECHANICS (ACUTE)
    ASSOCIATED CARDIAC EFFECT
    ALTERED CLEARANCE
FREE RADICAL GENERATOR

   . NUCLEIC ACID SYNTHESIS
       CYTOGENETIC EFFECT
          CARCINOGENESIS
          MUTAGENESIS
          TERATOGENESIS
       IMMUNE STATUS

    PROTEIN STRUCTURE
       ALTERED LUNG MECHAMCIS (CHRONIC)
       IMMUNE STATUS
       METABOLIC EFFECTS

    MEMBRANE INTEGRITY
       IMMUNE STATUS
       METABOLIC EFFECT
       PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGIC EFFECT
       DIRECT CARDIAC EFFECT

-------
                                      -3-

 in protein structure,  and  interference  in  the  function of cell and organelle
 membranes.   An interference  with  nucleic acid  synthesis could result in
 cytogenetic alterations  similar to  those associated with carcinogenesis,
 mutagenesis, and teratogenesis.   By the same mechanism one could anticipate an
 alteration in cellular immune  status.  Oxidation of protein cross-linkage would
 result in the observed chronic effects on  lung structure, as well as function.
 Similar changes  in  antibody  structure would account for the postulated impair-
 ment of humoral  immune status.  Metabolic  effects such as changes in serum
 enyzme levels associated with  a specific organ damage could also be expected
 as a result of alteration  in the  protein structure of the cellular proteins or
 the enzymes themselves.  It  is known that  ozone exposure can result in perox-
 idation of lipoprotein cellular membranes.  Such changes might be expected to
 cause a decrement in cellular  immune status such as that associated with
 chemotactic or phagocytic  activity.  Alterations in cell  membrane function
 resulting  in leakage of  intracellular contents could be expected to result in
 elevation  of certain serum enzyme levels.   Oxidation of red blood cell  membranes
 may interfere with oxygen  carrying capacity, which in turn could impair the
 central  nervous  system,  as well as cardiac performance.
      With these  possible mechanisms of toxicity in mind,  we have designed a
 research strategy to evaluate the biological significance for  man of repeated
 exposures to  low levels of oxidant air pollution.
 Planning a Research Strategy
     The design of a coherent program to evaluate  the  human  health  effect of
environmental factors is a  complex undertaking.  Four  of  the most important
aspects of such a program,  however,  are  the following:
     (1) Definition  of the  most likely clinical changes associated with known
or suspected mechanisms of  toxicity.

-------
                                     -4-

     (2) Description of the concentration and distribution of the toxic  en-
vironmental agent in the biosphere.
     (3) Description of the nature,  size, and distribution of the population
at risk.
     (4) Evaluation of potential  co-stressors.
     The usual techniques of epidemiology, clinical  studies,  and basic toxicology
permit, in varying degrees, an approach to these four aspects of environmental
health effects research.  The strengths and limitations  of the three disciplines
are well understood and appreciated.   Somewhat less  thought,  however,  has  been
given to the difficulties encountered in deriving an exposure density function
for populations.   The basic question is "How many people in various  suscepti-
bility categories are exposed to  what levels of which pollutants and for how
long?"  Answering this question is essential to the  development of a meaningful
human damage function.
     The United States Environmental  Protection Agency is approaching this
problem by developing technology  in four separate areas:
     (1) Environmental monitoring
     (2) Regional modelling
     (3) Clinical research in controlled environmental laboratories
     (4) Application of clinical  research methods to population studies
     Improved air monitoring has  been achieved through use of more accurate  and
specific sensors capable of providing measurements with  very short averaging
times.  The use of such principles as chemiluminescence  has made possible  the
development of semi-automated monitoring stations which  themselves are directed
and calibrated by small on-board  computers.  These monitoring stations are
sited in selected urban locations throughout the United States and feed their
data by telephone lines into a command central  computer located in our research

-------
                                     -5-

headquarters in North Carolina.  Thus the air quality of regions in which we
are conducting health studies can be monitored constantly.
     Such monitoring, however sophisticated it is,  does not give adequate
dose data for the recipient population.   Meteorologic conditions cause constantly
varying pollutant isopleths around the monitoring stations.  Use of dispersion
models provides a method for better estimation of local pollutant concentrations.
These models are validated or improved by mobile monitoring stations.that can
make many intermittent analyses throughout a region, as well  as by monitoring
grids established specifically for that purpose.  Because people do not remain
stationary in a given region, activity profiles are being developed to model
their movements through pollutant gradients.  Classic methods of epidemiology,
used with these estimates of population dose, provide the data base for our
Community Health and Environmental Surveillance System - a systematic assessment
of associations between environmental factors and public health.  In addition,
targeted epidemiologic studies designed to answer specific questions are con-
ducted.
     Interpretation of data from population studies is fraught with many well-
known difficulties.  When possible, it is desirable to corroborate the
epidemiologic findings with those of carefully controlled clinical studies.
The standard techniques of the clinical  scientist are used to assess transient
and subtle changes in the health status of his subjects.  Not standardized,
however, are the techniques for manipulating and controlling  the subjects'
environment.  Controlled Environmental Laboratories of relatively simple design
have been in use for several years, but just coming into existence is a second
generation of these laboratories which will use the same instruments to control
the interior environment as are used in our cities  to measure the ambient
environment.  Control mechanisms linked to these monitoring instruments provide
the capability for programming diurnal pollutant cycles to simulate those

-------
                          FIGURE 1
    DAILY MAXIMUM HOURLY AVERAGE OZONE CONCENTRATION
  1000
   900
   800
   700
   600

   500

   400


   300
   200
0.0

j; 100

§  ,9S
M  80
0  70
    60

    50

    40


    30
    20
    10
'GLENDORA
            101       30    50i    70       90i  95      99

                 CUMMULATIVE FREQUENCY

-------
                                        FIGURE 2
  1000


   900


   800


   700


"7-. 600
 OJ

 UJ
 13 500
 o

   400


   300


   200


   100
                                    OZONE  DIURNAL FLUCTUATION
GLENDORA
JilNE 5-7, 1973
       1 AVERAGE
                             171
  4     8    12
        JUNES
                  16    20     24    4.8
                                                            16    20      24    4
                                                   JUNE 6
8   12
 JUNE  7
                                                                                   16    20     24

-------
                                     -6-
occurring  in urban areas.
     One of the principles followed in designing clinical environmental studies,
is  that the exposure schedule should not generate a stress in excess of that
being placed on large numbers of people breathing ambient air.   This principle
emphasizes once more the importance of accurate and detailed air quality data.
     Our current clinical studies of ozone can serve as a useful example of how
air quality data are interpreted for experimental design.  For example, in
Figure 1 it is seen that during two months of the year in Glendora, California
the daily maximum hourly average ozone concentrations equalled or exceeded
600 yg/m3 about ten percent of the time.  Thus, on the average, at least one
hour each day for 36 days that year, people in Glendora were exposed to a
minimum of 600 yg/m3 of ozone.  But what might have been peak and hourly con-
centrations just before and after the daily maximum hourly average?  Figure 2
shows that; for days when the maximum hourly average is 600 yg/m3 or greater,
peaks may be as much as 100 yg/m3 higher than the maximum hourly average, but
preceding and succeeding hourly concentration could be 100 yg/m3 or more lower.
An automated air monitoring system provides much more rigorous  analysis of
such exposure profiles for purposes of calculating population damage functions,
as well  as designing controlled environmental  studies.
Clinical Studies
     To date, most studies investigating effects of ozone in human volunteers
in a controlled setting have focused on pulmonary effects.   Bates and co-workers
demonstrated decrements in lung function after one hour and two hours of ex-
posure to levels of ozone of 740 yg/m3.   Kerr recently exposed  healthy volunteers
to 1000 yg/m3 ozone for six hours and demonstrated decrements in certain pa-
rameters of lung function after four hours  of exposure to this  concentration.

-------
                                     -7-

     There exists a body of information demonstrating ozone effects  on  other
organ systems in animals.  Chinese hamsters, following a  five hour 400  ug/m3
exposure to ozone were found to have chromosomal  abnormalities in circulatory
lymphocytes not found in a control group.   These  results  confirmed previous
findings of increased numbers of chromosomal abnormalities occurring in human
cells exposed in vitro to 16 mg/m3 (8 ppm or 16000 pg/m3) for 5 to 10 minutes.
Other animal studies have found that ozone exerts an effect on phagocytic
ability of pulmonary alveolar macrophages, after  three hour exposure to 1340
ug/m3 ozone.  Further studies demonstrated increased susceptibility to  respira-
tory infections in mice and hamsters following exposures  from 2.6 to 8.8 mg/m3
ozone.
     Proceeding from this data base we initiated  experiments to evaluate the
effects of ozone on:
     (1) Lung function
     (2) Chromosomal abnormalities
     (3) Lymphocyte transformation
     (4) Neutrophil adherence and chemotaxis
     (5) Neutrophil phagocytic and killing index
     (6) Carcinoma - associated antigen titres
     (7) Serum enzyme levels.
     These studies are still in progress but some interesting preliminary re-
sults have been obtained.
     Males between the ages of 20-27 are given a  four hour exposure to  800
vg/m3 ozone in a precisely controlled plexiglass  environmental chamber  measuring
8' x 8' x 8'.  This level was chosen since it closely approximates oxidant
levels occurring in the Los Angeles basin during  pollution episodes and was  one
of the significant harm levels described in the Federal Register of October  23,

-------
                                     -8-

 1971.  The experimental protocol was approved by the University of North
 Carolina Committee for protection of human subjects operating under existing
 DHEW guidelines.  All subjects completed comprehensive medical history
 questionnaires and were examined by a physician.  No subject was accepted who
 had a history of respiratory, allergic or cardiac illness, or who was a smoker.
     Ozone is generated by flowing bottled oxygen through a silent arc ozonator.
 Accurately calibrated chemiluminescence analyzers, currently used by EPA CHAMP
 stations monitor the ozone level in the chamber.  A feedback system from the
 analyzer controls oxygen flow through the ozonator, and thereby keeps the ozone
 level within very narrow limits.  Ozone levels are equal and constant in all
 parts of the chamber and during the exposures have been within the limits of
 700 to 840 pg/m3 at all times.  The temperature is maintained between 70-76°F
 and relative humidity at 40-60%.
     During the ozone exposure the subjects are seated in the chamber except
 for two exercise periods.   At the one and three hour points each subject
 exercises on a bicycle ergometer for 15 minutes at 700 kg-meters,  a level
 sufficient to increase minute ventilation fourfold.   ECG is continuously
 recorded at rest and during exercise.  At the two hour point subjects are re-
moved from the chamber for approximately 15 minutes for pulmonary  function
 testing.
     The parameters measured include forced vital capacity (FVC),  forced ex-
piratory volume in one second (FEVj), maximal mid expiratory flow  rate.(MMEF),
forced expiratory reserve  volume (FERV), and forced expiratory reserve volume
at one second (FERVi).   In addition, flow volume tracings are recorded and
measurements of airway resistance and thoracic gas  volume are made using a
body plethysmograph.
     Spirometry is performed with a 12 liter low resistance, dry-seal  rolling

-------
                                     -9-

spirometer (CPI, model 220).  Paper tracings are recorded on a X-Y plotter.
Simultaneously the differentiated volume signal from the spirometer is dis-
played on the Y axis of a Tektronic 564 B storage oscilloscope, the volume
being displayed on the X axis thus giving the flow-volume trace.   Polaroid
photographs are taken for analysis of the tracing.   Three forced  vital capacity
maneuvers are made at each testing point, and the maximum vital capacity
is later analyzed.  The flow-volume tracing showing the highest peak-flow
rate is chosen for complete analysis.  Airway resistance and thoracic gas volume
are measured in a constant displacement body plethysmorgraph (CPI #1100), using
the method of Dubois, et al.
     Subjects participate in a control session breathing ambient  Chapel  Hill
air in the chamber three days prior to the ozone exposure.   Before the control
session the subjects are trained in the performance of the pulmonary function
studies.  The four hour control session is similar in all respects to the sub-
sequent ozone exposure.  Control and ozone exposures take place from 9AM -
1:15PM for all subjects.  Baseline pulmonary function measurements are performed
before entering the chamber and after two and four hours of exposure to  ambient
air or ambient air plus ozone.  Following air and ozone sessions, subjects
fill out a questionnaire describing symptoms that might result from ozone ex-
posure.  These include cough and chest discomfort,  as well  as sham symptoms of
abdominal and joint pain that could not reasonably be associated  with ozone
exposure.
     At the present time the results from only some of the spirometric measures
have been analyzed.  The results of FVC, FEVls and  MMEF measures  for 16  subjects
are shown in Tables I-III.   Analysis of variance was performed comparing results
at two and four hours with the baseline measure.
     A significant decrement in FVC and MMEF is seen after two hours of  ozone
exposure (p = .019 FVC, p = .048 MMEF) and after four hours FVC (p < 0.001),

-------
                                  TABLE  I
                        ANOVA:   FORCED VITAL CAPACITY
N = 16
SOURCE
(BETWEEN SUBJECTS)
(WITHIN SUBJECTS)
EXPOSURE
TIME
EXP. X TIME
2 HR. CHANGE AIR VS.
2 HR. CHANGE 03
4 HR. CHANGE AIR VS.
4 HR. CHANGE 03
ERROR
TOTAL
P.P.
(15)
(80)
1
2
2
1
1
75
95
SS
(31.5593)
(5.0167)
1.1354
1.0896
0.4788


2.3129
36.5760
MS


1.1354
0.5448
0.2394
0.1764
0.4709
0.0308

F


36.86
17.69
7.77
5.73
15.29


P


p < .001
p < .001
p < .001
p = .019
p < .001



-------
                                  TABLE  II




                               ANOVA:   FEVX
N = 16
SOURCE
(BETWEEN SUBJECTS)
(WITHIN SUBJECTS)
EXPOSURE
TIME
EXP. X TIME
2 HR. CHANGE AIR VS.
2 HR. CHANGE 03
4 HR. CHANGE AIR VS.
4 HR. CHANGE 03
ERROR
TOTAL
P.P.
(15)
(80)
1
2
2
1
1
75
95
SS
(22.9701)
(7.6515)
1 .8984
0.8895
1.0263


3.8373
30.6216
MS


1.8984
0.4448
0.5132
0.1796
1.0176
0.0512

F


37.08
8.69
10.02
3.51
19.88


P


p < .001
p < .001
p < .001
p = .065
p < .001



-------
                                TABLE III





                               ANOVA:  MMEF
N = 16
SOURCE
(BETWEEN SUBJECTS)
(WITHIN SUBJECTS)
EXPOSURE
TIME
EXP. X TIME
2 HR. CHANGE AIR VS.
2 HR. CHANGE 03
4 HR. CHANGE AIR VS.
4 HR. CHANGE 03
ERROR
TOTAL
P.P.
(15)
(80)
1
2
2
1
1
75
95
SS
(85.224)
(77.001)
2.870
0.341
2.447


21.343
112.225
MS


2.870
0.170
1.224
1.156
2.314
0.285

F


10.07
0.60
4.29
4.06
8.12


P
•

p < .01

p < .05
p = .048
p = .006



-------
                                    -10-

MMEF (p = 0.006), and FEVi, (p < 0.001) are impaired.  Flow-volume tracings
show similar overall percentage decrements for peak flow and flow at 50%
vital capacity after two and four hours of ozone exposure, but analyses are
not yet complete.  Airway resistance was approximately 10-15% less after four
hours of exposure.
     Thirteen of the sixteen subjects reported mild or moderate chest discomfort.
Eight of the sixteen reported a mild cough.  None of the subjects responded
positively to the sham questions on abdominal or joint pain.
     These results demonstrating pulmonary function changes after two hours of
ozone at 800 yg/m3 agree very well with the results reported by Bates and co-
workers.  Decrements are somewhat more marked than those shown by Kerr in
nonsmokers.  He found no statistically significant results in pulmonary function
after two hours of exposure at 1000 yg/m3.  The group of subjects reported here
is larger,than that of Bates and more homogeneous than that studied by Kerr;
this may account for the slightly differing results.
     One can conclude that changes in pulmonary function occur in healthy adult
males at concentrations reached in urban environments.  The extent of pulmonary
function impairment in susceptible groups could reasonably be expected to be
higher than those found here.
     The phagocytic and bactericidal processes of leukocytes are measured by
the capability of polymononuclear neutrophiles to phagocytize and kill micro-
organisms of respirable size.   For this study blood is drawn immediately prior
to exposure, immediately after the four hour exposure and at 72 hours, two
weeks and one month post exposure.  We use the method by Sbarra, et al.  which
has been employed extensively in demonstrating the defects found in chronic
granulomatous disease of children.  Leukocytes obtained via differential
sedimentation techniques are purified by passing them slowly through the plunger

-------
                                    -11-

of a Teflon homogenizer.  The polymorphonuclear neutrophile counts, made in a
hemocytometer chamber, range from 40 to 76%.  The test is performed in two
series of siliconized flasks consisting of suspensions of staphylococcus
epidermidis (18 hour culture, washed), autologous serum, and Hank's Balanced
Glucose  (HBG).  The bacteria/cell ratio is chosen to produce maximum phagocytosis.
After five minutes incubation at 37°C, the polymorphonuclear neutrophile suspension
is added to one set of flasks, and HBG to the other series. The latter serves as
the bacteria-serum control.  The two sets are incubated in a rotating shaker
(100 rpm) at 37°C.  At 30 and 60 minute intervals an aliquot is removed from each
set, diluted, and plated with "pour plate" technique for the total  viable
bacterial count.  Next, an aliquot from the experimental flask is removed,
added to a portion of HBG and centrifuged.  An aliquot of the supernatant is
diluted and plated for the total extracellular bacterial count.  The cellular
pellet is homogenized and plated for the total intracellular bacterial  count.
All counts are expressed as colony-forming units.
     Results for phagocytosis were calculated by comparing the percent of
bacteria not phagocytized during control  conditions after 60 minutes of in-
cubation to the percent of cells not phagocytized for the experimental  conditions.
In order to perform analysis of variance to test significance, the  proportion
of cells not phagocytized was converted to arc-sine values.   Analysis of
variance for arc-sine values, as well  as the actual  percent of remaining bacteria
are shown in Table IV for 10 subjects  for which complete data exist.   There is
a fourfold decrease in phagocytic ability immediately after ozone exposure.
The impairment is even greater at 72 hours and begins to return towards normal
after two weeks.  The values are significant for immediate post exposure
(p = .006) and at 72 hours (p < .001).   Differences  are not significant at
two weeks and one month (p = .084 for  two weeks) and (p = .92 for one month).
     The results for intracellular killing are as  yet inconclusive.   There is

-------
                                  TABLE IV
                            ANOVA:   PHAGOCYTOSIS
N = 10
SOURCE
(BETWEEN SUBJECTS)
(WITHIN SUBJECTS)
EXPOSURE
BEFORE VS. 4 HRS. AFTER
BEFORE VS. 72 HRS. AFTER
BEFORE VS. 2 WEEKS AFTER
BEFORE VS. 4 WEEKS AFTER
INCUBATION TIME
EXP. X IN. TIME
INTERACTION
ERROR
TOTAL
P.F.
(9)
(90)
4
1
1
1
1
1
4
81
99
SS
(941.98)
(1765.41)
388.89




2.32
23.81
1350.39
2707.39
MS


97.22
132.02
235.56
50.94
0.24
2.32
5.95
16.67

F


5.83
7.92
14.13
3.06
0.01




P


p < .001
p = .006
p < .001
p = .08
p = .92





-------
                                    -12-

a trend toward diminished intracellular killing which is most striking at two
weeks post exposure; however, values from additional  studies will  be needed
before definitive conclusions can be drawn.
     Preliminary results from 10 subjects demonstrated a statistically
significant decrease in phagocytic ability of neutrophils of young male adults
exposed to low levels of ozone.   The most plausible explanation for this
finding is that the lipoprotein neutrophil membrane is damaged, and therefore
cannot function normally.  Ozone is known to react with lipids producing free
radical intermediates and oxidizing unsaturated fatty acids.  If there is a
demonstrable effect on intracellular killing two weeks after exposure, the
effect may be mediated by interference with intracellular enzyme synthesis.
Such an effect should not be expected to appear immediately.
     These results are preliminary and more subjects  are to be studied.   If
these early findings are proved valid, they may help  to explain some epidemi-
ological findings suggesting an increased respiratory infection rate in
children exposed to oxidizing pollution.  Further studies now in progress,
are assessing the effect of ozone exposure on neutrophil chemotaxis and ad-
herence, as well as on lymphocyte transformation.
     Animal and in vitro studies indicating a cytogenetic effect of ozone
exposure have led us to evaluate the magnitude of this effect in man.   Blood
taken just prior to exposure, immediately after exposure to 800 yg/m3  ozone
for four hours, at 72 hours, two weeks and one month  after exposure from the
same volunteers, was used to evaluate potential cytogenetic effects.  Lympho-
cytes were cultured for 48 hours, slides made and metaphase spreads scored for
chromosome aberrations.  Each slide was coded so that all cytological  analyses
were made blindly, that is, without knowing the treatment involved.
     Data from nine subjects have been analyzed.  The sum of chromatid breaks
and gaps per 100 cells examined for each time interval after exposure was

-------
                                   TABLE  V
                       ANOVA:   CHROMOSOMAL  ABNORMALITIES
N = 9
SOURCE
(BETWEEN SUBJECTS)
(WITHIN SUBJECTS)
TIME
PRE VS. POST
PRE VS. 72 HRS.
PRE VS. 2 WEEKS
PRE VS. 1 MONTH
ERROR
TOTAL
P.P.
(8)
(36)
4
1
1
1
1
32
44
SS
(89.86)
(427.69)
152.97




274.71
517.55
MS


38.24
72.24
73.53
17.23
0.17
8.58

F


4.46
8.42
8.57
2.01
0.02


P


p = .006
p = .007
p = .006
p = .166
p = .888



-------
                                      -13-

compared to the pre-exposure value of breaks and gaps.   The percent of breaks
and gaps for each treatment is shown in Table V.  For statistical  purposes
these percents were transformed to arc-sine values and analysis of variance
performed.  Statistically significant increases in chromatid breaks and gaps
were present immediately after exposure and 72 hours after exposure.   No
differences were present at two and four weeks.
     These preliminary studies of ozone-induced chromosome abnormalities have
demonstrated morphological damage to an important class of cells.   Further
studies are required to validate the present results and plans are underway
to have these samples evaluated by other geneticists.  If the results are
confirmed, important questions arise concerning possible oxidant mediated
effects on cellular function, mutagenesis and carcinogenesis.
     In addition to evaluation of cardiopulmonary function immune status and
cytogenetic effects, subjects studied in EPA laboratories are providing data
on serum enzyme changes and carcinoma-associated antigen titers.  Results
from these aspects of our program are too preliminary to discuss in any detail.
We have found no changes in serum aspartate ami no transferase, alkaline
phosphatase, gamma glutamyl transpeptidase, and ornithine carbamyl transferase.
Red blood cell phospholipid profiles were unchanged.
Epidemiology
     Among the features unique to epidemiologic studies is the possibility
of assessing the effects on free living human beings in natural (as opposed
to simulated) pollutant exposures.  Because of the difficulties in quantitating
the complexities of pollution exposure profiles, as well as the wide variation
of human response, no single study will provide conclusions which can confi-
dently be generalized.

-------
                                      -14-

     In an attempt to accumulate a credible data base for approaching the
questions of how air quality relates to human health, the Human Studies
Laboratory is currently conducting a substantial epidemiologic program which
addresses a variety of regulated and currently unregulated pollutants of
major concern to the agency.  The studies which specifically address the
effects of ozone or photochemical oxidants include the following.
     The Community Health and Environmental Surveillance System (CHESS) is
designed to provide temporal and spatial  replications of a set of  standardized
studies which relate sensitive health indicators to simultaneous measurements
of air quality.  As a part of this program, which involves six areas across
the United States, seven communities in the Los Angeles Basin are  being studied,
     Although the major emphasis of these studies is directed toward effects
of ozone and nitrogen oxides, total and respirable particulates, S02 and CO
are also considered.
     Health indicators utilized in CHESS can be classified as either effects
of short-term (i.e. = 4 days) or long-term exposure.  This dichotomy is an
oversimplication because it is impossible at present to determine  whether
long-term effects should be attributed to total integrated exposure  or
repeated exposures of short duration.
     Short-term indicators which have been utilized include:   increases in
symptoms of irritation to the eyes and respiratory tract during high pollution
periods, exacerbation of cardio-pulmonary disease in panels  of adults,
increases in attacks in panels of asthmatics.  Long-term effects include:
frequency of acute lower respiratory disease in children, prevalence of
chronic respiratory disease in adults, incidence of acute respiratory disease
in families, and pulmonary function (FEV 75) in elementary school  children.

-------
                                      -15-

     Many investigations of circulating peripheral  lymphocytes  in  populations
of persons with histories of exposure to ionizing radiation  have demonstrated
a radiation" dose-cytogenetic response relationship.   Other investigations  have
suggested that exposure to certain drugs and viral  infections can  cause
increases in the proportion of abnormal cells in  peripheral  lymphocytes.
Animal studies have indicated that ozone may be  a particularly  potent chromo-
somolytic agent.  Because ozone is the primary constituent of photochemical
oxidants, it is of interest to determine if a higher proportion of populations
exposed to this type of air pollution carry aberrant cells than the nonexposed.
It is also of interest to determine if a continual  increase  in  proportion  of
aberrant cells occurs, and if aberrant cells are  induced,  is the process
reversible.
     Samples of blood were taken from 150 freshmen  entering  the University
of Southern California.  The bloods were collected  as soon as possible after
the students arrived for registration.  Half of  the samples  were from students
who have never lived in the Los Angeles Basin and half were  from students
whose homes are in The Basin.  The Los Angeles students were matched to  the
non Los Angeles students by sex and college domicile.
     Using standard techniques, lymphocytes were  cultured  and 100  cells  scored
for a study of induced aberrations.  The analysis included the  assignment  of
each chromosome, of each cell examined, to  a given  group of  the Denver classi-
fication, determination of the chromosome number  of each cell examined,  as
well as noting the position on the slide of each  chromosomally  abnormal  cell.
     Two additional samples of blood will be drawn, the lymphocytes cultured
and scored, for each student in the study during  the first school  year.  The
second sample should be drawn shortly after the  Christmas-New Year break,  and
the third sample taken before the end of the school  year.

-------
                                      -16-

     Analyses will include comparisons of aberration rates in the Los Angeles
resident students and non Los Angeles resident students at each of the three
sample times.  In addition, temporal analysis of the proportion and types of
abnormal chromosomes in each subject will be determined.  The same study will
be repeated in these students during their sophomore and junior years.
     To develop sensible short-term air quality standards, it is necessary
to have firm knowledge of human response to acute exposures to unusually high
levels of ambient air pollution.  Such knowledge would be adequate to answer
the following questions for each major pollutant or class of pollutants:
(1) Does the pollutant exert effects at concentrations down to zero, or is
there a threshold which the pollution concentration must exceed before exerting
effects?; (2) If there is a threshold concentration, what is its magnitude?;
(3) Is there a minimum duration of exposure necessary to produce effects?;
(4) If so, what is it?; and (5) Of the reported human responses to acute
pollution exposure, which are based on firm and reproducible results?
     A good deal of useful knowledge has emerged from epidemiologic studies
of the effects of acute air pollution exposure.  For instance, there is
evidence of increased eye irritation and coughing at ambient oxidant concen-
trations above about 200 yg/m3.  Such studies usually have relied upon the
judgments of subjects, whose precision in reproducing the results may be
limited.  Thus the knowledge gained from studies to date would be enhanced
and amplified by a series of epidemiologic investigations of parameters which
eliminate such judgmental decisions by the subject.
     A study currently underway in the Los Angeles area was designed to
minimize the possibility of subjectivity.  This study examines four population
groups which may represent a spectrum of vulnerability to acute oxidant
exposures.  At one end of the spectrum are trained runners, who may be most

-------
                                      -17-
resistant to adverse effects, but who may show physiologic or biochemical
impairments when physically stressed.  At the other end of the spectrum are
documented asthmatics and chronic bronchitis patients,  who may be most
sensitive to changes in air pollution levels.  Between  these extremes are
healthy outdoor workers who, because of their unusually constant outdoor
exposures, may reflect acute pollution effects more readily than other healthy
segments of the population.
     Health data have been collected before, during, and after acute exposures
to unusually high ambient air pollution levels.   Specific items of health
data are electrocardiograms, blood pressure, heart rate, total white cell
counts, differential white cell  counts (including eosinophils), blood levels
of immunoglobulins, and pulmonary function  tests.  These tests included closing
volume determinations and volume-vs.-time tracings of the entire forced vital
capacity maneuver.  From such tracings, the FVC, the FEV, the maximal mid-
expiratory flow rate (MMEF), the maximal expiratory flow rate (MEFR), and
flow-volume loops can all be extracted.
     From the outdoor workers and asthmatics, measurements of pulmonary function
were obtained on successive days during the season of highest pollution exposure.
     Aerometric data, collected continuously throughout the period of study,
are available for each study community.  For all four groups under study,
complete and accurate information has been  collected on additional variables
such as age, height, sex, race, smoking habits, socioeconomic status, and
occupational exposure to respiratory irritants, which may affect the investi-
gated parameters.
     Finally, Los Angeles will be one of several major metropolitan areas  in
which studies of daily mortality in relation to pollutant exposures are being
initiated.

-------
Toxicology
     lexicological studies have revealed a multitude of pulmonary effects
resulting from inhalation of ozone, such as pulmonary edema (Alpert,  &t al.,
1971), proliferation of fibrous tissue (Freeman, et at., 1974),  swelling and
disruption of pulmonary endothelium (Bils, 1970), changes in pulmonary function
(Bates, et al., 1972), impairment of pulmonary defense mechanisms (Coffin,  et
al., 1968 and Alpert, et al., 1971), and increased susceptibility to  infection
(Coffin and Gardner, 1972).
     It was formerly believed that the action of ozone upon the  respiratory
tract was accompanied by the destruction or neutralization of the ozone and
for this reason was not absorbed into the body.   Nevertheless, evidence is
accumulating that ozone exposure can also produce non-pulmonary  effects, such
as sphering of RBC (Brinkman, et al., 1964), lymphocyte chromosome aberrations
(Zelac, et al., 1971), lipid peroxidation of RBC (Goldstein and  Balchum, 1967),
and slowed desaturation of oxyhemoglobin (Brinkman and Lamberts, 1958).  How-
ever, all of these effects could have been produced by the action of  ozone  on
these cells during passage through the pulmonary capillaries and hence may  not
be a result of ozone acting at some distant site.  Still, others report extra-
pulmonary effects which cause structural changes in parathyroid  gland (Atwal
and Wilson, 1974), and in heart muscle as well as increased neonatal  mortality
(Brinkman, et al., 1964).
     In a recent study conducted in Dr.  David Coffin's laboratory, rats were
used to assess the influence of ozone on drug metabolism.  The rats were
exposed three hours daily, for periods up to seven days, to 1963 yg/m3 of
ozone or clean air.  Groups of ozone exposed or  control  animals  were  removed
from the chambers each day and injected with 50  mg/kg of pentobarbital
sodium.  Following the injection, two effects were measured:  1) induction
time - the time interval between injection of pentobarbital and  the loss of

-------
                                       -19-

 righting  reflex  (when  the mouse remained on its back after placed there),
 and  2)  sleeping  time - the  length of time elapsed between the loss and
 regaining o'f  the righting reflex.
     The  induction time following pentobarbital injection was not influenced
 by ozone  exposure.  There was a significant increase in sleeping time
 associated with  prior  exposure to ozone.  The difference was manifested con-
 sistantly (p  < .05) when pentobarbital sodium anesthesia followed the second
 and  third ozone exposure.  Following injection, the observed sleeping time
 increase  was  13 minutes after the second day of ozone exposure and was 9.2
 minutes after the third day of ozone exposure.  No statistically significant
 difference in average sleeping time between control  and ozone exposed mice
 was  detected following a single exposure or after four or more successive
 daily exposures.    '
     In considering mechanisms underlying this altered response to pento-
 barbital, there seems to be little doubt in the literature that the  duration
 of the sleeping time induced by the barbituate is primarily correlated to
 biotransformation of the drug in the liver (Freudenthal  and Carroll,  1973).
 Ozone could interfere with the biosynthesis or function  of the hepatic
microsomal oxygenases metabolizing pentobarbital.   The properties of  the
 lung and  liver oxygenases are similar (Bend, et al.,  1972).   Palmer,  et al. ,
 1971, found that  a single ozone exposure as low as 1500  yg/m3 for three hours
 reduced the activity of lung microsomal enzymes.   No  effect was  observed
on the liver oxygenases immediately after ozone exposure.   Since two  ozone
exposures were necessary before a  measurable increase occurred in the sleeping
time, a decline in hepatic oxygenases might not be observed until after
repeated ozone exposure.   Such a delay in the  loss of the  oxygenase could
be due either to  direct inactivation or to inhibition of biosynthesis.

-------
                                      -20-

     It is interesting to speculate on the biological consequences resulting
from ozone interaction with lunq tissue which could produce a physiological
effect at a distant target organ.  Although it is not likely that ozone
itself could reach the microsomal enzymes of the liver and directly alter
their activity, an active ozone-induced intermediate might be produced which
is then transported through the circulation.  Ozone exposure has been shown
to give rise to a number of possible damaging reactions within the pulmonary
tissue, viz., peroxidation of unsaturated lipids (Chow and Tappel, 1972),
and oxidation loss of sulfhydryls (Stokinger, 1965; Menzel, 1970).  Micro-
somal oxygenases are inhibited by lipid peroxidation (McCay, et al. , 1971
and 1972).  Menzel and his colleagues (1972) have demonstrated that certain
partially oxidized species, such as fatty acid ozonides, could be responsible
for the systemic effects by peroxidation of hepatic membranes.  Although
such reactive products have a pulmonary origin, it is plausible that they may
interfere with normal function of enzymes elsewhere in the body.  A systemic
effect via these reactive products could also explain the protective effects
of alpha-tocopheral (vitamin E) (Menzel, et al. , 1972).
     Studies are now underway to demonstrate more definitively some of the
mechanisms discussed.  This work includes direct measurement of hepatic
oxygenases and cytochrome P-450 activities after ozone exposure, blood barbi-
tuate levels in pre-exposed and control  animals, and sleeping time after
barbital, a barbituate not metabolized,  but excreted unchanged by the kidney.
     In summary, the current EPA program is providing data which confirm
results of studies upon which the current standard is based and, in addition,
give evidence of effects not previously  described in humans.   There is no
new evidence to support a relaxation of  the current photochemical  oxidant
standard.   On the contrary, new research results are suggesting the current
standard may not include a safety margin as adequate as previously believed.

-------
                                          PROTOCOL
                             Experimental Myocardial  Infarction
                                      12 Mongrel  Dogs
MEASUREMENTS
1.  Epicardial EKG
    2LJrt-jy»+ P ~\ 4- f\
 •  ntco I \f r\G uc
3.  LA Press.
4.  AO. Press.
5.  Cardiac Output
6.  Ejection Time
7.  COHB deter.
                                     -CORONARY  OCCLUSION'
                                             1
                               -BASELINE-60 min  POST  INFARCTION
                                      -CO  INTERVENTIONS-
t
-A
t
-B-
t
-C
y
MEASUREMENT
Myocardial
Blood Flow
(radioactive
 microspheres)

-------
 RIGHT ATRIUM
                                      AORTIC ROOT
                                         PRESSURE
RIGHT CORONARY
   ARTERY
         LEFT ATRIAL
         CATHETER -
         PRESSURE
            AND
        MICROSPHERE
         INJECTIONS
CIRCUMFLEX ARTERY
  LEFT DESCENDING
 CORONARY ARTERY
  LIGATEDBRA N C H E S
         LAD

    MAPPING SITES

-------
                 LEFT VENTRICULAR FREE WALL OPENED FLAT
                              ANTERIOR  / POSTERIOR
        ORIGIN OF LAD
LIGATED BRANCHES
     OF LAD
 INFARCTION AREA
BRANCHES OF CIRCUMFLEX
    POINTS FOR EPICARDIAL EKG MAPPING

-------
                                       %  COHb
          BASELINE                          INTERVENTION
                            A          B          C          D          E





mean*        <.5          4.78       8.42       11.26       14.20      17.27



s.d.                      ±0.79      ±1.48       ±1.66      ±2.05      ±2.64









      * Excludes dogs 8, 9,  10

-------
     £ ST Elevation
(10 millimeter/millivolt)
DOG #

1
2
3
4
5
6
7
11
12
mean
s.d.

DOG #
8

DOG #
9
10
BASELINE

19
52
47
8.5
6
62
50
55
10.5
34.4
±22.9


8.5


0
0

A
30.5
50.5
57
10.5
8.5
82.5
54
58.5
16
40.9
±25


18.5
No

0
0

B
25
53.
52
10
9.
89.
70
64.
27.
44.
.7 ±2
H.R. t

24.
Baseline

0
13
INTERVENTION
C
32.5
5 70.5
55
10.5
5 16
5 94
85.5
5 80
5 39.5
6 58.7
8.1 ±30.7
40%

5 30.5
Infarction

3
29

D
34
69
51.5
9
15
94.5
84
78
38.5
52.6
±30.7


49


15
34

E
34
81
62.5
13.5
20.5
103.5
75
78
35.5
55.9
±31.1


65.5


20.5
38.5

-------
                      COMPARISON OF MODEL AND OBSERVED VALUES
                           OF % INCREASE IN 2 ST VS. % COHb      !
                                           I      I      I      I
Mi
   100


    90


    80


    70


    60
UJ
cc
o
5   50
a?
    40



    30


    20


    10


     0
                                                                  MODEL
                                                                     2 ST = 3.7 (%COHb)
                                                                       p S .001
                                              95% PREDICTION
                                                 INTERVALS!
            I      r    i     i      i
            2468     10    121    14:    16    18    20!    22    24    26

                                           %COHb

-------
                      Left Ventricular Radioactive
                          Microsphere Flow  Data
                        (mean flow in  cc/ g/min)
    AREA

Ischeroic
  Full Thickness
  Inner Half
  Outer Half
 BASELINE
(<1X COHb)

0.30 ± 0.14
0.19 ± 0.10
0.40 ± 0.19
         INTERVENTION
B (8.4% COHb)    E (17.3% COHb)
  0.29 ± 0.13
  0.19 ± 0.11
  0.39 ± 0.19
0.25 ± 0.03
0.16 ± 0.03
0.34 ± 0.13
Non-Ischemic
  Full Thickness
  Inner Half
  Outer Half
1.01 ± 0.41
0.98 ± 0.36
1.04 ± 0.47
  1.12 ± 0.55
  1.13 ± 0.47
  1.22 ± 0.66
1.30 ± 0.60
1.24 ± 0.50
1.37 ± 0.72
           Excludes dog 112

-------
                       % INCREASE IN BLOOD FLOW TO
                       NON-ISCHEMIC AREA VS. % COHb
Si
30


20


10
                                               NON-ISCHEMIC
                                                  FLOW
                                 8     10

                                 %COHb
                                     12
14
16
18

-------
B. DR RICHARD STEWART
   CARBONXYHEMOGLOBIN TREENDS IN
   CHICAGO BLOOD DONORS

-------
Presentation at E.P.A. Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants.   February 10, 1975
             CARBOXYHEMOGLOBIN TREND IN CHICAGO BLOOD DONORS, 1970-1975

                By:  Richard D. Stewart, MD, MPH; Carl L.  Hake, PhD;
                     Anthony J. Wu, PhD; and John H.  Kalbfleisch, PhD

From the Department of Environmental Medicine, The Medical College of Wisconsin, Allen
Bradley Medical Science Laboratory, Milwaukee.


             A national survey was conducted in 1969-1972 to determine the range of

carboxyhemoglobin (COHb) in 29,000 blood donors living in urban, surburban, and rural

communities across the United States, including Alaska and Hawaii (1,2, Appendix A).

The COHb measurement had been shown to be an accurate measurement of the average or

time-weighted carbon monoxide (CO) exposure occurring in the previous 15-hour interval

(3-5)and it was anticipated that this use of man as his personal CO monitor would

supply valuable air pollution data from areas where a system of air monitoring stations

had not yet been deployed.  It was further anticipated that these COHb measurements

would permit comparison of the magnitude of the CO exposure in one area with that of

another, and that future COHb measurements in non-smokers could be used to monitor the

effectiveness of anti-pollution programs developed and employed by this nation.

             Chicago blood donors were sampled in November, 1970, and 74% of the 406

non-smoking blood donors tested had COHb levels at greater than 1.5% which indicated

that exposure to CO in excess of that permitted by the Clean Air Acts Quality Standards

of 1971 was widespread and occurring regularly.  Of the areas surveyed, only Los

Angeles and Denver had a higher percentage of blood donors with COHb levels greater

than 1.5%

             This report presents the COHb data of the recently conducted survey of

blood donors in the Chicago area sampled in December, 1974, and January, 1975.  The

data analysis is necessarily preliminary in that the correlation with the weather

conditions and the reported atmospheric CO levels has not been completed.  It is

anticipated that the final data analysis will have been finished within the next

sixty days.

-------
      Stewart - page  2
                                EXPERIMENTAL PROCEDURE






           Two research associates trained in interviewing techniques collected




blood samples from Chicago donors at arbitrarily chosen mobile unit collection sites




during December 1974 and for one week in January 1975.  At the time of blood collec-




tion questionnaires were completed so that influence of the following variables




could be assessed:  age, weight, height, sex, race, smoking habits, place of residence,




occupation, location and time of blood sampling, and meteorological conditions.




           The venous blood samples were collected in 5 ml. tubes containing EDTA




as the anticoagulant.  The samples were then mailed to The Department of Environ-




mental Medicine Laboratory, Milwaukee, for analysis.  The blood samples were




analyzed on two Co-Oximeters (Instrumentation Laboratories) which had been calibrated




by the gas chromatographic procedure based on the method of Collison (6-7).   The




preparation of the COHb standards and the calibration procedure has been previously



reported (1-2).






                                       RESULTS






           Table 1 presents the COHb levels of the Chicago blood donors determined



in the 1974-75 survey and compares these with COHb levels reported in 1970.   It is




immediately apparent that tobacco smoking was associated with a COHb saturation con-




siderably higher than observed in the non-smokers.  Of greatest interest is  the




observation that the median COHb value in the non-smokers had dropped from 1.8%




observed in 1970 to 1.4% in 1974-75.  This change in the COHb distribution for non-



smokers is illustrated in Figure 1.




           In Table 2, the median COHb saturation and the 90% range for the  blood




donors in the thirteen Chicago collection locations is shown.




           In Figure 2, the COHb distribution for tobacco smokers for the two periods




of observation is shown.  Each curve represents a conglomerate of tobacco smoking

-------
      Stewart - page 3










types and as such does not permit a statement as to whether a difference in COHb




levels in smokers between the two periods is discernable.




           In Figures 3, 4, and 5, the median and 90% COHb range for blood donors




in the north shoreline area, northwest suburbs, and downtown locations are presented




for the two periods of observation.






                                       COMMENT






           The most relative finding of this recent Chicago study was the observation




that the median COHb saturation in non-smoking blood donors had significantly de-




creased between 1970 and 1974.  This would indicate that the antipollution measures




currently being employed were having a definite effect on the quality of air in the




Chicago area.




           This comparative study illustrates the feasibility of using the COHb data




generated in the initial 1969-1972 national survey as a data base with vhich to




determine air pollution trends in the United States.

-------
Stewart - page  4
                               TABLE I






         BLOOD DONOR COHb LEVELS IN CHICAGO IN 1970 AND 1974-75








                          Non-Smokers                Tobacco Smokers




                        1970     1974-75             1970     1974-75
Number
Sample Median
Sample Mean
90% Range
406
1.8
2.04
1.1-3.2
431
1.4
1.53
.7-2.4
440
5.8
5.80
1.8-9.9
342
5.2
5.56
1.3-8.9

-------
                                                       TABLE 2

                                                   CHICAGO 1974-75
LOCATION
122 S. Michigan, Chicago
6525 N. Sheridan, Chicago
5333 S. Laramie, Chicago
11220 S. Wallace, Chicago
One First National Plaza
Chicago
700 N.W. Highway
Des Plaines
2775 Saunders Rd
Northbrook
7135 S. Hamlin, Chicago
83rd Place & St. Louis
4901 Searle Parkway
Skokie
3600 S. 57th Court, Cicero
11426 S. Avon
Alsip
140 S. State
N
87
22
4
17
96
8
29
33
34
34
28
1
28
MEAN
1.77
1.4
1.53
.81
1.49
.99
1.18
1.67
1.62
1.72
1.20

1.81
NON-SMOKERS
MEDIAN RANGE (*)
1.6
1.4
1.55
.80
1.45
.95
1.10
1.60
1.65
1.50
1.10
3.0
1.80
.8
1.1
1.2
.5
.7
.6
.6
1.2
1.1
1.0
.7

1.2
to 3.6
to 1.9
to 1.8
to 1.2
to 2.4
to 1.4
to 2.2
to 2.4
to 2.2
to 3.8
to 2.1

to 2.8
N
58
12
9
11
90
13
18
18
18
18
21
6
35
TOBACCO SMOKERS
MEAN MEDIAN
5.15
3.73
4.48
3.87
4.71
4.75
4.61
6.18
5.59
5.24
5.34
6.00
6.54
5.2
3.60
4.20
3.20
5.05
4.40
4.05
6.30
4.80
5.20
5.05
8.35
6.30
en
rt
a
p
it
RANGE (*) n
1.8
1.4
2.1
.8
1.0
1.3
1.7
1.4
1.1
1.4
2.1
.8
3.9
to
to
to
to
to
to
to
to
to
to
to
to
to
1
8.4 "S
oo
a>
6.2 ui
7.2
12.1
8.4
7.6
10.2
10.8
11.8
8.2
10.1
9.6
10.0
(*)   90% Range if N » 30
    100% Range if N «C 30

-------
   Stewart - page  6
M
(O
o
I
>*
g
co
                                                                            I

-------
Stewart - page 7
                                                                t1-* o
                                                                q  O

-------
             Stewart - page 8
ff
c
J

(U



2
                                                                                           o
                                                                                  —
                                                                                                    fl
                                                                                                    e
LU
&c
o
a:
/>
IE
K
O
2:




^r
J
0
0






CO

O ^ -£
T a: 
J2 *• CT" I"^"™^H^
O
                       O    cr-
                                    00
                                                                            —    o

-------
Stewart - page 9




o
vo
5
3
en
«}
<*
s
S
(0
K
f>
S
ff
tt;

-------
      Stewart - page 10

 s
    I
    I
     2
     (O
 1
                  J    i    I    I	1	h	*•
            £
            o-
 !
 &

 1
 o
Q
I
    5

   ^


    I
I	0	1    '
                                          •»—4
          I     t	1	1	1	1	\	1	H	h
                                                 t£

-------
 Stewart - page 11










                                REFERENCES






1.  Stewart, R. D.,  et al:  "Normal" Carboxyhemoglobin Levels  of  Blood Donors




    in the United States, NTIS report No.  PB222503.   Springfield, Va., National




    Clearinghouse for Federal Scientific and Technical Information.




2.  Stewart, R. D.,  Baretta, E. D., Platte,  L.  R.,  et al:   Carboxyhemoglobin




    Levels in American Blood Donors.  JAMA 229;1187-1195,  August, 1974.




3.  Forbes, W. H.,  Sargent, F., Roughton,  F. J. W.:   The rate  of  carbon monoxide




    uptake by normal men.  Am. J.  Physiol. 143;594-608, 1945.




4.  Stewart, R. D.,  et al:  Experimental human exposure to carbon monoxide.




    Arch. Environ.  Health 21;154-164, 1970.




5.  Peterson, J. E., Stewart, R. D.:  Absorption and elimination  of  carbon




    monoxide by inactive young men.  Arch. Environ.  Health 21:165-171, 1970.




6.  Collison, H. A., Rodkey, F. L., O'Neal,  J.  D.:   Determination of carbon




    monoxide in blood by gas chromatography.  Clin.  Chem.  14:162-171, 1968.




7.  Dodd, H. C., et  al:  Analysis of Carboxyhemoglobin with a  Helium-Ionization




    Detector.  Report No. ENVIR-MED-MCW-CRC-COHb-73-3, to be published.

-------
                      Reprinted from the Journal of the American Medical Association
                                    August 26, 1974 Volume 229
                             Copyright 1974, American Medical Association
                                         APPENDIX  A
                                          Carboxyhemoglobin  Levels

                                           in  American  Blood  Donors

                                                Richard D. Stewart, MD,  MPH; Edward D. Baretta, MS;
                                         Leigh R. Platte, MT (ASCP); Elizabeth B. Stewart, MT (ASCP);
                                  John H. Kalbfleisch, PhD; Barbara Van  Yserloo; Alfred A. Rimm, PhD
  •  A national survey was conducted In 1969-1972 tor the purpose of deter-
mining the range of carboxyhemoglobln (COHb) levels In various segments
of the American population. Venous blood samples for COHb analysis were
obtained from 29,000 blood donors living In urban, suburban, and rural com-
munities across the United States. For comparative purposes, COHb mea-
surements were made on samples obtained from 11 volunteers breathing air
free of carbon monoxide (CO) or air with known concentrations of CO. The
mean COHb saturation of four adults breathing CO-free air was 0.45%. Forty-
five percent of all the nonsmoking blood donors tested had COHb satura-
tions of more than 1.5%. This Indicated that exposure to CO In excess of that
permitted by the Air Quality Standards was widespread and occurring  regu-
larly. Tobacco smoking was the single most Important factor responsible for
the highest COHb saturations observed. The other chief factors Influencing
the COHb saturation were the geographical location of the Individual, occu-
pation,  and the existing meteorological conditions.
  (JAMA  229:1187-1195, 1974)
CARBON MONOXIDE (CO) is one of
the major air pollutants that has the
potential for adversely affecting hu-
man health. To protect the public, the
Clean Air Act's Quality Standards of
1971 limit  CO exposure.  Compliance
with  the eight-hour standard pre-
vents excursion,  of blood carboxyhe-
moglobin (COHb) of more than 1.5%
saturation  in active nonsmokers.
  Assuming that  the  Air Quality
Standards  for CO are scientifically
  From the Department of Environmental Medi-
cine, the Medical College of Wisconsin, Allen
Bradley  Medical  Science  Laboratory,  Mil-
waukee.
  Reprint requests to Allen Bradley Laboratory,
8700 W Wisconsin Ave,  Milwaukee, Wl 53226
(Dr. Stewart).
valid and that exposure to CO concen-
trations  in  excess of the standard
could be detrimental to human health,
the immediate questions  are "Does
overexposure to CO occur in any seg-
ment of our population?"  and "Are
the major metropolitan areas in the
United States currently able to com-
ply with the CO standards?"
  The major difficulty in  answering
these questions is the horrendous task
of analyzing the CO in the breathing
zone of each individual  placed under
surveillance by the Air Quality Stan-
dards. Few cities have air monitor-
ing systems able to estimate the CO
exposure  of their inhabitants,  and
even those few systems obtain esti-
mates that are incapable of denning
individual exposures. For example, a
Los Angeles monitoring station  lo-
cated 12 meters above an expressway
cannot measure the concentration of
CO eight blocks away in the breath-
ing zone  of a policeman  directing
traffic at a busy intersection, nor that
of a clerk on the 20th floor of an office
building adjacent to the intersection.
Therefore,  the  precise CO exposure
that various segments of the popu-
lation experience is not known and
can only be estimated from air-moni-
toring-station data.
  Since the inspired CO is absorbed
through the  lungs and circulates in
the blood as COHb, the measurement
of the COHb concentration has been
shown  to be an accurate measure-
ment of the mean CO exposure occur-
ring in the previous 15-hour interval.
This COHb measurement provides a
more accurate means for determining
the magnitude of recent CO exposure
than currently is  possible with the
limited number of monitoring sta-
tions.1-3
   This investigation was undertaken
to determine the range of COHb  in
blood donors living in urban, subur-
ban, and rural communities across the
United States. Venous blood samples
were obtained from 29,000 donors and
were analyzed for COHb. For com-
parative purposes, COHb measure-
ments  were made on blood samples
from 11 volunteers breathing CO-free
 JAMA, Aug 26, 1974 • Vol 229, No 9
                            Carboxyhemoglobin Levels—Stewart et al   1187

-------
air or air with known concentrations
of CO.

      Experimental Procedure
  Two research associates trained  in
interviewing  techniques  journeyed
across the United States from  April
1969  through June 1972  collecting
blood samples from donors at arbi-
trarily chosen blood-bank  collection
sites. At the time of blood collection,
detailed  questionnaires  were  com-
pleted so that the influence of the fol-
lowing variables could be assessed:
age, weight, height, sex, race, smok-
ing habits, place of residence, occupa-
tion, place of work, location and time
of  sampling,  meteorological  condi-
tions, and background CO concentra-
tion at sampling site. From  every
tenth participant, an alveolar breath
sample was obtained for CO analysis.
The sample served as an independent
check on the stability  of the COHb
until time of analysis.4'11
  The venous blood samples were col-
lected in 5-ml tubes containing edetic
acid as the anticoagulant and alveolar
breath samples were collected in 35-
ml glass pipettes.'1 The samples were
then air-mailed to the Department  of
Environmental Medicine  Laboratory,
Milwaukee,  for analysis.  Blood sam-
ples were analyzed by the automated
differential spectrophotometric proce-
dure based on the method of Malen-
fant"'7 and  by gas chromatographic
procedure based on the method of Col-
lison.*'8 Two carboxyhemoglobin cali-
bration standards,  < 1% and > 4%,
were used each morning  and period-
ically throughout the analytical day
to recheck the calibration of the two
spectrophotometers  used.10'"  The
preparation of these COHb standards
has been previously reported in de-
tail." Breath samples were analyzed
by  gas   chromatography   by  the
method of Porter and Volman.12
  To determine  the stability of the
COHb moiety in  the  venous  blood
samples, tubes of blood were stored  at
22 C and 4.5 C, and then  the samples
were sequentially analyzed for COHb
content.
  Each blood sample for COHb deter-
mination was analyzed on a properly
calibrated  differential   spectropho-
tometer.  In  addition,  each  tenth
sample was analyzed on a second in-
                                          7.0
O
O
                                                                      E
                                                                      a
                                                                      a
                                                                      T3
                                                                      a
                                                                      a
                                                                      JC
                                                                      ^c

                                                                      O
                                                                      O
             30    60    90   120   150   180
                           Minutes of Exposure
                                                210   240   270
Fig 1.—Actual carboxyhemoglobin (COHb) saturation of seven subjects exposed to
fluctuating carbon monoxide (CO) concentrations in the controlled-environment
chamber compared with the theoretical values calculated by using the CFK equation '
strument. If the results of the two
analyses varied by more than 0.2%
saturation, the instruments' calibra-
tion was rechecked and the difficulty
corrected. The final ten blood samples
analyzed each day were stored at 4.5
C and analyzed the next day as an ad-
ditional calibration check.
  To check on the ability of the two
COHb analytical methods to measure
accurately  low  concentrations  of
COHb,  four  adults (three men and
one  woman) breathed 100% oxygen
delivered  through an  oxygen face
mask for  a  period of 3"^ hours, fol-
lowing  which they breathed air  for
90  minutes   that  had  been passed
through a filter to remove CO. Venous
blood samples were obtained every 30
minutes for  COHb analysis by the
two  methods described previously.
  To check on the ability of the two
COHb analytical methods to measure
accurately COHb saturation  from
1.0% to 6.0%, seven volunteers were
exposed to fluctuating CO concentra-
tions in the controlled-environment
chamber.13
  To determine the  precision with
which the breath  samples were col-
lected,  duplicate  samples  were ob-
tained from  every 20th subject in Los
Angeles.
  In the analysis of the data, the me-
dian and 90% ranges were used to de-
scribe the distribution of COHb satu-
ration  in the  various  geographical
locations. Mean COHb saturation was
used to investigate the effect of the
other variables such as  smoking and
occupation.  The statistical  methods
used to  assess the  observed  differ-
ences between mean COHb satura-
tions were the  t test and analysis of
variance for two or more means. Mul-
tiple regression techniques were used
to investigate  the influence of  me-
teorological variables on mean COHb
saturation. In all cases, a significance
level of  P<.01 was used to declare
statistical significance.

              Results
  The mean COHb saturation of the
four adults  prior to breathing 100%
oxygen  was 0.65%, with a range of
0.55% to 0.75%. After two hours of in-
haling 100%  oxygen, the mean COHb
saturation was  0.36%. After 3.5 hours
of oxygen inhalation, the mean COHb
was 0.38%, with a  range of  0.30% to
0.40%. After breathing CO-free air
for 90 minutes,  the mean COHb satu-
ration  was  0.45%,  with  a range of
0.35% to  0.5%. This COHb saturation
is in agreement with that  reported
due to endogenous CO  production,"
and it demonstrated the  sensitivity of
the analytical procedures in detecting
low concentrations of COHb.
1188   JAMA, Aug 26, 1974 • Vol 229. No 9
                                     Carboxyhemoglobin Levels—Stewart et al

-------
.c
a
a

I
n
O
I
O
O
         2 4  6  8 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 26 28 30 32 34
          % of COHb by Differential Spectrophotometer
Fig 2.—There is good agreement between the two analytical
methods for Carboxyhemoglobin (COHb) determination; COHb
mean and range values obtained for six determinations by each
method on eight different blood samples are plotted.
                            11    12     13    14   15    16    17  >17.
                                       Hemoglobin, gm/100 ml

                   Fig 3.—Relationship of hemoglobin concentration to
                   Carboxyhemoglobin saturation suggests that the nonsmoker
                   living in areas with higher CO contamination can partially
                   compensate for this additional anoxic stress by increasing his red
                   blood cell mass similarly to the way In which tobacco smokers
                   compensate.
  The  seven  adults exposed  to fluc-
tuating concentrations of CO during
a period of four hours attained the
anticipated  COHb saturation pre-
dicted  by the  Coburn-Forster-Kane
equation for CO uptake."'" The pre-
dicted  and actual COHb  values are
presented in  Fig 1. This experiment
demonstrated  the accuracy  of  the
COHb  analytical methods to measure
COHb-over the range of saturations
most frequently encountered in  this
study.
  The studies to determine the stabil-
ity  of the COHb moiety in blood
stored  at 4.5 C and 22 C  showed no
signs of  deterioration for periods up
to six weeks in the refrigerated sam-
ples and showed stable COHb in blood
samples   unrefrigerated   for   two
weeks.'"
  When ttie quality-control procedure
described was  employed,  the  differ-
ential spectrophotometer yielded ex-
cellent COHb  analytical results. For
example, nine repeat-sampling tests
performed with the same instrument
on  the   same  refrigerated  blood
sample during a period of 16 days
gave a mean COHb  of 1.2%, with a
standard error of 0.13% and a range
of 1.0% to 1.4%.
  The  analytical agreement between
the two COHb methods was good (Fig
Table 1.— Median,
Location
Anchorage
Chicago
Denver
Detroit
Honolulu
Houston
Los Angeles
Miami
Milwaukee
New Orleans
New York
Phoenix
St. Louis
Salt Lake City
San Francisco
Seattle
Vermont,
New Hampshire
Washington, DC
Carboxyhemoglobin
Smokers and
Cigarette
Smokars
4.7 (0.9-9.5)
5.8 (2.0-9.9)
5.5 (2.0-9.8)
5.6 (1.6-10.4)
4.9 (1.6-9.0)
3.2 (1.0-7.8)
6.2 (2.0-10.3)
5.0 (1.2-9.7)
4.2 (1.0-8.9)
5.5 (2.0-9.6)
4.8 (1.2-9.1)
4.1 (0.9-8.7)
5.1 (1.7-9.2)
5.1 (1.5-9.5)
5.4 (1 .6-9.8)
5.7 (1.7-9.6)
4.8 (1.4-9.0)
4.9 (1.2-8.4)
(COHb) Saturation
Nonsmokers
and 90%
No. of
Nonsmokers Nonsmokers
1.5 (0.6-3.2)
1.7 (1.0-3.2)
2.0 (0.9-3.7)
1.6 (0.7-2.7)
1.4 (0.7-2.5)
1.2 (0.6-3.5)
1.8 (1.0-3.0)
1.2 (0.4-3.0)
1.2 (0.5-2.5)
1.6 (1.0-3.0)
1.2 (0.6-2.5)
1 .2 (0.5-2.5)
1.4 (0.9-2.1)
1.2 (0.6-2.5)
1.5 (0.8-2.7)
1.5 (0.8-2.7)
1.2 (0.8-2.1)
1.2 (0.6-2.5)
152
401
744
1,172
503
240
2,886
398
2,720
159
2,291
147
671
544
660
585
959
850
Range for
%of
Nonsmokars
With COHb
>13%
56
74
76
42
39
30
76
33
26
59
35
24
35
27
61
55
18
35
2) and the two diiferential spectrc-
photometers gave an average abso-
lute  difference of 0.20% COHb be-
tween samples.
  The agreement between the alveo-
lar breath CO  and the matched blood
COHb collected in the field did not ap-
proach the accuracy  of the relation-
ship  previously obtained experimen-
tally,5 but the  agreement was good
enough to validate the stability of the
COHb moiety until time of analysis.11
  The median COHb saturation and
the 90% range for the blood donors in
the 18 locations are listed in Table 1.
It was immediately apparent that to-
bacco smoking was associated with a
COHb saturation of an order of mag-
JAMA, Aug 26, 1974 • Vol 229, No 9
                              Carboxyhemoglobin Levels—Stewart et al    1189

-------
Table 2. — Median Carboxyhemoglobin (COHb) Saturation and 90% COHb Range at Various Locations
Area
Anchorage, Alaska (sampled
August, September, October 1971)
Blood center
Holy Cross
Sleetmute
Nikolai
Chicago (sampled November 1970)
Loyola University,
Lakeshore Campus
Michael Reese Hospital
A. B. Dick, Nlles, III
O'Hare International Airport
Imperial Eastman, Niles, Ml
Montgomery Ward,
Downtown Chicago
Palatine, III
Denver (sampled April, May 1971)
Blood center
Boulder, Colo
Stapleton International Airport
Detroit (sampled November,
December 1970, September,
October 1971
Chrysler Corp.
G. M. Tech Center, Warren, Mich
Formoco, Dearborn, Mich
Keefer Mfg. Co.
Wyandotte
B'nal B'rlth, Oak Park, Mich
Plus Southgate
Parke, Davis & Co.
IBM
River Rouge, Mich
Warren, Mich
St. Clalr Shores, Mich
Dye and machine plant
Vpsllantl, Mich
Rochester, Mich
Downtown Detroit
Honolulu (sampled June 1971)
Queens Hospital
Blood center
Hllo, Hawaii
Houston (sampled April 1972)
Blood center
Sweeney, Tex
Unim Hall
Westbury Methodist Church
Prairie View. Tex
Hobby (airport)
La Porte, Tex
Huntsvllle, Tex
Downtown Houston
Jersey Acres, Tex
Texas City
K-mart, South Houston
Los Angeles (sampled January,
February, May, June 1972)
Burbank, Calif
Torrance, Calif
Long Beach, Calif
El Segundo, Calif
Hollywood. Calif
Van Nuys, Calif

No. of
Donors
103
14
26
8
148
41
80
32
34
30
41
676
27
42
23
341
83
20
55
59
64
47
25
42
74
17
86
101
82
57
175
195
138
75
7
11
8
10
15
14
15
17
38
27
ID
419
58
105
172
148
361
Nonsmokers
Median
COHb
Saturation
1.7
1.5
1.0
0.7
1.5
2.1
1.7
2.5
2.0
2.7
1.4
2.0
1.2
1 5
2.1
1.4
2.0
1.0
1.5
1.5
1.4
1.2
1.4
1.4
1.6
1.0
1.4
0.9
1.2
1.2
1.2
1.4
1.4
1.2
0.9
1.4
2.2
1.4
0.9
0.8
0.7
1.2
1.2
1.4
ID
1.8
1.9
1.6
1.8
2.2
1.8
Cigarette Smokers
90%
COHb
Range
0.9-2.8
0.4-2.2
0.6-8.2
0.5-1.4
1 .0-2.2
1.0-2.2
1 .2-2.7
1 .8-3.0
1 .5-2.7
2.2-3.7
0.8-4.4
1.0-3.7
0.6-2.1
0.8-2.5
1 .2-3.6
0.8-2.2
1.0-3.7
0.6-1.6
0.9-4.6
0.8-2.7
0.7-3.6
0.4-2.0
0.7-2.3
0.6-3.6
0.9-2.7
0.9-3.0
0.6-2.5
0.6-1.2
0.8-2.3
1.0-1.8
0.6-2.5
1 .0-2.7
0.7-2.0
0.6-2.8








0.8-2.7
1.0-2.7
ID
1.0-3.4
1.5-2.3
1 .2-5.4
1 .2-2.5
1.4-3.0
1.0-2.7
No. of
Donors
81
24
12
30
83
163
81
16
47
34
16
884
13
16
40
145
61
30
40
17
34
28
17
31
40
38
70
41
58
33
160
227
134
4
IDf
1
1
4
2
^
i
1
1
2
- 8
295
46
59
66
130
208
Median
COHb
, Saturation
5.9
2.3
4.8
2.5
3.6
5.9
6.1
6.6
6.8
6.9
4.8
5.5
4.5
5.8
6.3
5.8
7.2
6.4
6.4
5.9
6.5
5.1
5.6
6.0
6.2
6.1
6.0
3.5
5.9
6.0
4.7
5.4
4.9
2.6
ID
7.4
8.2
2.0
4.0
4.4
0.7
2.1
7.8
5.5
13.4
6.5
6.8
5.2
5.9
6.2
6.8
90%
COHb
Range
0.9-9.9
0.9-6.3
1.2-70
1.0-47
1 2-7.8
2.3-9.9
2.5-9.6
5.2-11.1
3.2-104
3.2-9.3
1 .5-7.7
2.0-9.9
1.2-7.7
2.7-9.1
3.7-9.3
1 .7-9.5
27-104
4.5-10.5
3.0-10.7
2.0-9.6
2.5-10.7
7.0-8.2
2.2-10.5
1 .6-9.6
1.8-10.3
2.5-10.5
3.0-8.5
1 .2-6.1
2.0-9.4
2.3-9.0
1.6-9.0
2.0-9.6
2.0-8.2
*
ID










2.5-10.5
2.0-10.5
1.5-9.4
2.0-9.9
2.5-10.0
2.0-10.7
1190   JAMA, Aug 26, 1974 • Vol 229, No 9
                                                                            Carboxyhemoglobin Levels—Stewart et al

-------
Table 2. — Median Carboxyhemoglobin (COHb) Saturation anc
i
Area
El Toro. Calif
El Monte, Calif
Blood center
Reseda, Calif
Duarte, Calif
Westvvood. Calif
Eagle Rock. Calif
Anaheim, Calif
Downtown Los Angeles
Hawthorns, Calif
Huntlngton Beach, Calif
Glendale, Calif
Airport
Century City. Calif
Miami, Fla (sampled January,
February 1971, January 1972)
Blood center
South Miami
Merchandise Mart
Downtown Miami
Airport
Milwaukee (sampled April-Decem-
ber 1969, January-December 1970,
April 1971)
Milwaukee County
General Hospital
Milwaukee Children's Hospital
Pewaukee, WIs
Milwaukee Blood Center
Allen Bradley Co.
Brookfleld, WIs
Brown Deer, WIs
Veterans Administration Hospital
Cedarburg, WIs
New Orleans (sampled February,
March 1971)
Charity Hospital
Buras, La
New York City (sampled December
1970, October, November, Decem-
ber 1971)
Isllp, Long Island
Metropolitan Life Auditorium,
Madison Ave
Long Island, NY
Bronx, NY
Manhattan, NY
J. F. Kennedy International Airport
Brooklyn, NY
Hlghtstown, NJ
Governor's Island, NY
East Blood Center
Elizabeth. NJ
'Holmdel.NJ
East View. NY
Croton, NY
New Jersey
Phoenix, Ariz (sampled March 1972)
Blood center
Mt Calvary Lutheran Chucrh
Angel's Lumber Co.
St. Louis (sampled March 1971)
St. Genevleve. Mo
Mary Magdalen Church
Brentwood, Mo

No. of
Donors
31
119
15
28
51
127
117
525
166
72
72
61
213
30
185
37
21
40
17
1,831
193
120
209
102
72
92
5
121
142
16
116
64
440
75
841
38
8
46
38
21
82
146
54
197
130
145
2
0
69
119
Nonsmokars
Median
COHb
Saturation
1.8
2.0
2.7
1.8
1.7
2.0
2.0
1.7
2.7
2.2
1.6
1.7
1.4
1.4
1.2
1.0
1.4
1.0
0.9-
1.2
1.0
1.0
1.4
1.4
0.8
1.4
0.7
1.0
1.6
1.4
1.4
1.2
1.0
1.4
1.4
2.1
2.1
1.2
0.8
2.0
1.5
1.0
1.4
1.0
1.2
1.2
0.8

1.2
1.6
90% COHb Range at Various
Locations (Continued)
Cigarette Smokers
90%
COHb
Rang*
1 .5-6.9
1.2-3.2

1.5-2.2
1.5-4.5
1 .2-2.8
1.5-2.5
0.6-2.3
1 .0-3.2
1 .7-2.7
1 .2-2.3
1 .4-2.0
1.0-2.1
1.0-1.8
0.4-6.9
0.5-3.2
0.8-1.6
0.4-2.3

0.4-3.4
0.5-2.5
0.6-2.5
0.4-3.0
0.6-2.7
0.4-3.2
0.6-3.5

0.5-2.1
1.0-3.0

0.9-2.3
0.5-2.2
0.5-3.4
0.8-2.0
0.8-2.3
1 .5-2.8

0.8-1 .7
0.4-1 .4
1 .0-2.7
0.5-3.5
0.6-1.6
0.9-2.0
0.4-3.7
0.4-2.0
0.5-2.5


0.9-2.5
1.2-2.2
No. of
Donors
62
108
13
8
39
62
16
212
108
39
37
27
75
21
559
104
14
40
14
1,117
2
61
180
72
31
59
2
68
324
22
68
63
215
75
813
46
16
31
45
24
67
20
69
113
130
142
8
8
19
77
Median
COHb
Saturation
5.3
5.9
7.5
6.2
6.3
6.3
4.3
6.4
6.0
7.0
6.1
6.1
5.6
6.3
5.2
3.9
7.3
4.1
5.5
3.7
1.2
5.3
5.3
5.2
5.8
7.0
6.9
5.5
5.3
5.9
3.9
4.3
3.5
4.7
5.2
6.9
7.3
4.4
2.8
5.4
4.6
5.1
5.8
4.1
4.9
4.0
5.4
3.7
5.4
5.3
90%
COHb
Range
1 .5-7 8
2.5-10.2


3.4-9.4
2.2-10.7

3.2-9.7
2.0-9.4
2.5-8.7
2.0-9.0
2.0-9.1
1 .2-9.6
2.0-8.3
1 .0-1 1 .2
1.2-8.1

0.9-8.6

0.8-9.1

0.9-8 6
1 .0-1 1 .9
1 .2-9.3
0.9-9.5
1 .4-9.8

1 .0-9.5
2.0-9.2
2.8-9.6
1 .4-7.2
1 .0-7.6
1 .0-8.8
1 .6-7.6
1 .4-9.2
2.3-10.9

1.4-10.4
0.7-4.7
1.8-7.0
1 .2-7.6
1.6-8.3
2.1-8.6
1.2-8.1
1 4-8.5
1 .0-8.3



2.0-8.6
JAMA, Aug 26, 1974 • Vol 229, No 9
                        (Continued on p 1192.)
Carboxyhemoglobin Levels—Stewart et al    1191

-------
Table 2. — Median Carboxyhemoglobin (COHb) Saturation and
Area
St. Gabriel Church
Crave Coeur, Mo
St. Louis County
Aeronautical Chart Information
Center
St. Andrews Church, LeMay, Mo
Blood center
Webster Grove, Mo
Soldier's Field, Mo
Lambert Field (airport)
Salt Lake City (sampled February,
March 1972)
Price, Utah
Helper, Utah
Draper, Utah
Salt Lake City
Montlcello, Utah
Blanding, Utah
Moab, Utah
Castledale, Utah
Tooele. Utah
San Francisco (sampled June, July
1971)
Blood center, San Juan
Downtown San Francisco
Hunter's Point, Calif
Nob Hill, San Francisco
Seattle (sampled July, August 1971)
Boeing Plant 2
Bremerton ship yards
Blood center
Downtown Seattle
Seattle Pacific Colleoe
Kirkland, Wash
South Seattle
Auburn, Wash
Prince of Peace Church
Seattle Airport
South Blood Center
Vermont-New Hampshire
(sampled November 1971)
Lyndonvllle, Vt.
Hanover, NH
Portsmouth, NH
Rlchford, Vt
Littleton, NH
Berlin, NH
Derbyllne, Vt
Rutland, Vt
Arlington, Vt
Brattleboro, Vt
Northfleld. Vt
Montpelier, Vt
Whlterlver Junction, Vt
Washington, DC (sampled January
1971)
Blood center
Maryland
Veterans Administration Hospital
Georgetown University
Sears, Roebuck & Co, V Street

No. of
Donors
135
52
29
44
27
20
23
72
83
40
50
74
139
53
61
33
23
72
461
119
33
49
29
6
339
85
11
5
7
42
12
43
6
23
395
58
28
44
39
13
40
54
90
59
52
64
54
394
358
27
20
Nonsmokers
Median
COHb
Saturation
.2
.2
.2
.2
.2
1.6
1.4
1.4
1.5
1.7
1.4
1.4
1.2
0.9
1.0
0.9
0.8
1.0
1.5
1.8
1.8
1.5
1.5
1.4
1.5
1.6
1.2
1.2
1.5
1.4
1.2
1.4
1.0
1.2
1.2
1.2
1.5
1.4
1.4
1.5
1.0
1.2
1.4
1.2
1.2
1.2
1.5
1.2
1.0
1.2
2.1
90% COHb Range at Various Locations (Continued)
Cigarette Smokers
A
90%
COHb
Range
0.7-1.7
0.8-1 .7
0.9-1.6
0.7-1.7
0.7-2.2
1 .2-2.2
1 .0-1 .5
1.0-2.0
0.6-2.2
1.4-2.0
0.8-2.3
0.8-4.4
0.7-2.0
0.5-1.7
0.6-1.4
0.5-2.2
0.4-3.9
0.5-2.5
0.7-2.7
1.2-2.7
1 .2-2.7
1 .0-2.5
1.2-2.4

0.8-2.7
1 .0-2.3



0.5-4.2

0.8-2.2

0.9-1 .8
0.4-2.5
0.8-2.7
1.0-2.1
0.9-3.7
1.0-2.3

0.6-1.5
0.7-3.7
1.0-3.0
1 .0-4.6
0.9-1.8
1.0-1.8
0.7-2.5
0.7-2.8
0.5-2.2
0.8-1.5
1.4-2.8
No. of
Donors
69
21
30
16
6
8
8
38
53
12
22
0
40
6
4
17
1
50
301
60
29
48
24
19
193
49
2
7
6
27
5
27
2
14
83
31
19
30
25
10
25
40
56
34
36
35
50
210
218
25
23
Median
COHb
Saturation
5.7
5.1
6.0
5.2
6.5
6.8
2.5
4.8
6.0
6.0
5.7

4.4
1.5
5.8
7.1
9.7
4.8
5.6
5.1
5.3
4.6
5.5
5.1
5.8
5.2

6.0
3.7
7.3
8.0
5.6
5.1
4.2
2.8
4.9
6.6
6.0
4.0
5.6
5.9
5.4
5.5
5.4
3.9
5.6
5.4
5.4
4.4
4.0
4.2
90%
COHb
Range
2.0-9.2
2.5-7.2
1.6-7.5




1.7-7.4
1.2-10.1

2.1-9.5

1 .4-9.6




1 .5-8.4
1 .5-8.9
1 .7-9.8
3.2-7.9
2.0-9.8
2.3-8.6

1 .6-9.9
2.0-9.6



2.5-9.4

2.8-9.5


0.8-6.3
1.7-10.4
2.0-10.4
1 .8-9.1
1 .2-8.4

2.0-8.6
1.6-8.5
1.7-9.3
1.4-8.5
1 .4-8.4
1.4-10.4
1.8-9.7
1 .4-8.7
0.9-7.7
1 .4-8.6
1.6-7.5
  *For sample sizes less than 20, the 90% COHb range is not computed.
  tID Indicates Insufficient data.
1192   JAMA, Aug 26, 1974 • Vol 229, No 9
Carboxyhemoglobin Levels—Stewart et al

-------
Table 3. — Mean COHb Saturation in Cigarette Smokers
One Hour After Last Cigarette
Packs of Cigarettes Smoked Par Day
Location
Milwaukee
New Hampshire,
Vermont
New York City
Washington, DC
Los Angeles
Chicago
Nonsmokar
1.3
1.4
1.4
1.4
2.0
2.0
5 mph
Urban
1.4
1.5
1.9
Suburban
1.3
1.3
1.9



nitude greater than was present  in
nonsmokers.
  Forty-five percent of the nonsmok-
ing blood donors had  COHb satura-
tions in excess of 1.5%.  In Denver and
Los Angeles, 75% of the nonsmokers
had COHb saturations  more than the
1.5% value.
  The median COHb and 90% range
for the various locations within each
of the 18 sampling areas  are  pre-
sented in Table 2.  In  each sampling
area,  an effort was made to include
persons from urban, suburban, rural,
and airport terminal locations. Blood
samples from persons  in urban areas
with  high  automobile density  con-
sistently had COHb saturations great-
er than those measured in persons in
areas of low automobile density.  In
New York, this was dramatically evi-
dent in the comparison of individuals
working on  Governor's Island where
the average  COHb saturation  was
0.8%-half that  of  persons  donating
blood in adjacent New  York City
areas.
  There was a moderately wide range
of COHb saturations observed among
donors sampled in the urban areas.
These  urbanites  consistently  had
higher COHb saturations than those
measured in persons sampled in sub-
urban areas and rural areas.
  Both the median  and  the mean
COHb saturation  of  blood  donors
from the urban areas  of Denver, Los
Angeles, and Chicago were higher
than those observed in donors in ur-
ban New York and Washington, DC.
This observation was not proof that
the ambient CO levels in Denver, Los
Angeles, and  Chicago were  higher
than those in the other two cities, but
that the specific locales sampled had
higher average  ambient CO  levels
than the average of the locales visited
in New York City and Washington,
DC.
  One observation did, however, sug-
gest that  the  ambient CO  levels  in
Denver, Los  Angeles,  and Chicago
were higher than those in New York
City.  During the sampling period  at
the East Blood Center, a weather in-
version  occurred in  New York City,
which was associated with COHb sat-
urations  comparable  to those ob-
served in the other three cities during
fair weather periods.
  The COHb  saturations of persons
working in the terminals  at J.  F.
Kennedy and  O'Hare  International
airports were as high as those from
areas of high  automobile density  in
New York City and Chicago.
  Space limitations preclude  a de-
tailed presentation of the influence of
each of the variables on COHb satu-
ration. The in-depth report is avail-
able at the National Clearinghouse."
Tobacco smoking, geographical loca-
tion,  occupation, and  meteorological
conditions were important  variables
influencing COHb saturation whereas
variables  such  as  race,  sex,  age,
height, and weight were not.
  Tobacco smoking was consistently
associated with  the  _highest  COHb
saturations. The  quantity of tobacco
used in the previous 24 hours and the
time elapsing since last smoking were
major determinants of COHb levels."
The COHb saturation in smokers ap-
peared to  be additionally elevated by
the nontobacco CO sources in the en-
vironment. Note in Table 3 that the
difference in COHb  saturation  be-
tween the nonsmokers and the  smok-
ers remained relatively constant in
each of the six areas, indicating that
the environment was  further increas-
ing the total CO body burden of the
smokers.   Another author has  sug-
gested that "persons with 5% COHb
from smoking do not absorb "further
CO from  the environment unless the
ambient CO  concentration is 30 ppm
or more,"15 reasoning that the max-
imum COHb saturation obtainable as
a result of continuous exposure to 30
ppm is 5%. The flaw in this reasoning
is that the concentration of CO in to-
bacco smoke reaching  the alveoli is
not 30 ppm but approximately  200
ppm.  It is logical that intermittent
exposure to 200 ppm superimposed on
a  continuous exposure to a  much
lower  ambient   CO  concentration
would further increase the CO body
burden. The findings of this investi-
gation strongly suggest this to be the
case.
  Higher  COHb  saturations were as-
sociated with higher  hemoglobin con-
centrations." These data are summa-
rized in  Fig 3.  While this positive
correlation was most striking  in the
tobacco smoker, it was minimally but
definitely present in  those nonsmok-
ers with  the higher COHb satura-
tions.
  Barometric pressure, temperature,
visibility, and wind speed were avail-
able from the National Weather  Ser-
vice for the  sampling sites. Of these
factors, only wind speed was a  statis-
tically significant factor influencing
COHb saturation, exerting relatively
minor influence." In  Table 4 are data
from three locales that show this in-
fluence.
  We have also compiled the  COHb
saturation in nonsmokers by occupa-
tion.  There were marked differences
between  occupational  groups.  Stu-
JAMA, Aug 26, 1974 • Vol 229, No 9
                              Carboxyhemoglobin Levels—Stewart et al    1193

-------
dents and housewives had the lowest
COHb  concentrations.   Other  low
COHb groups included  those in  oc-
cupations  associated  with  mental
health, education, library science, reli-
gion, art, road paving, and entertain-
ment. The  vehicle-related  occupa-
tional groups  had  higher  COHb
saturations than  most  groups  for
wind speeds  greater than  5  mph.
Other high COHb groups  included
those associated with metal process-
ing,  chemical processing, stone and
glass processing, printing,  welding,
electrical assembly and  repair, and
graphic art.
  Taxicab   drivers  generally   had
COHb saturations among the highest
observed in any occupational group.
In New York City, 14 nonsmokers had
samples taken on Oct 18, 1970. Eight
cab drivers coming from work had a
mean COHb of 2.5% saturation with a
range from 1.3% to 5.8%. Six off-duty
cab  drivers coming  from home had
COHb saturations ranging from 1.0%
to 1.5%, with a mean of  1.2%. Twelve
cigarette-smoking cab drivers coming
from work  had a mean COHb satura-
tion  of  6.9% with a range of 3.0 to
13.0%.
  In none of the locales studied was
there a  sufficient quantity  of am-
bient-air CO data to permit  correla-
tion  with the blood donors' COHb lev-
els.  Furthermore,  there  was  poor
correlation  between the  CO  concen-
tration  measured in the blood  bank
facilities with the ambient CO con-
centration  outside the facilities. This
discrepancy was due in part to the lo-
cation of the air intakes for the build-
ings and points to the difficulty in  at-
tempting to relate  isolated street-
level CO concentrations  to a person's
total CO exposure.
             Comment
  The most relevant finding of this
30-month study  was the astounding
observation that 45% of all the non-
smoking blood  donors   tested  had
COHb saturations greater than 1.5%.
In the cities of Denver and Los An-
geles, which feature zones of high
automobile  density, fewer  than one
quarter of the nonsmoking blood do-
nors  had  COHb saturations lower
than  1.5%.  If current research scien-
tifically  validates the  Air  Quality
Standards for CO, excessive exposure
to CO is widespread and is occurring
regularly. While  it was anticipated
that none of the  major metropolitan
areas surveyed  in  1969-1972  would
meet the Air Quality Standards  for
CO, it was surprising to find that  the
smaller towns in New Hampshire and
Vermont had ambient CO concentra-
tions above permissible levels.
  One reaction to the large number of
nonsmokers with COHb saturations
greater than 1.5% is a  temptation to
deny the validity of the observation
by questioning the accuracy of  the
COHb analytical method employed.
To answer this charge before it could
be seriously considered, the two  ex-
periments described in  the investiga-
tion  were performed with volunteer
subjects. The two  COHb analytical
methods employed  detected the low
COHb saturations in the volunteers
who  breathed CO-free air. This dem-
onstrated that the analytical methods
possessed the necessary sensitivity to
detect low COHb saturations. Fur-
thermore, the two analytical methods
were able  to determine accurately
COHb saturations  in  the volunteer
subjects exposed to discontinuous and
fluctuating CO exposures in  the con-
trolled  environment chamber. This
experiment  demonstrated  that  the
methods were  accurate throughout
the range of  COHb saturations most
critical  to the conclusions reached in
this  study.  Therefore,  we  contend
that the COHb saturations  reported
are accurate and valid.
  Of the variables examined that in-
fluenced COHb  saturation, tobacco
smoking was the most dominant. Car-
boxyhemoglobin saturations  in smok-
ers were proportional to the quantity
of tobacco used and placed the smok-
ing  population  in an  unique  group
who  are experiencing  CO exposures
in an  order  of  magnitude greater
than that experienced  by any  other
segment of the population. The geo-
graphical location of the individual,
his   occupation,   and   the  existing
meteorologic  conditions  were   the
other chief  factors influencing  the
COHb saturation. Urban dwellers had
consistently higher COHb saturations
than did their counterparts from  ad-
jacent rural areas.
  Large   international   airports,
O'Hare and J. F. Kennedy,  featured
surprisingly high ambient CO levels,
attributed  in part to jet engine CO
production  and in part to the heavy
automobile density near the'automat-
ically opening and closing  doors at
airport terminal entrances. Persons
with advanced heart or lung disease
planning to travel in  aircraft pres-
surized for  6,000  feet could, as a result
of prolonged CO exposure in airport
terminals, unknowingly subject them-
selves  to an additional anoxic stress.
  While the stability of the hemoglo-
bin concentration in the blood sam-
ples was unknown for the blood sam-
ples analyzed in the investigation, it
was interesting to observe the strong
correlation  between elevated  COHb
saturations and the corresponding
elevation of hemoglobin  concentra-
tion. While it was anticipated that
the segment of the population heavily
exposed to  CO as a result of tobacco
smoking would  demonstrate a com-
pensatory  increase  in  hemoglobin
concentration,   the  observed  com-
pensatory  increase in red blood cell
mass  in the nonsmokers  with the
higher COHb saturations  was  not.
Should this finding be corroborated, it
would appear that man has the poten-
tial for compensating for the minor
anoxic stress induced by slightly ele-
vated COHb saturations.
  The  thought that a recipient of a
unit of blood from a heavy tobacco
smoker would have his total body bur-
den of CO  increased raises the ques-
tion of the efficacy of the  adminis-
tration of a unit of blood having less
oxygen-carrying capacity than would
a unit from a nonsmoker. The fact
that the biological half-life of CO in
donor blood, once it is circulating in
the recipient,  is approximately  five
hours  indicates   that  the   adminis-
tration of  blood  from   a  tobacco
smoker is probably not a serious con-
sideration  in  the  majority of in-
stances.  However, in  those cases
where  the  recipient has  a seriously
compromised cardiovascular  reserve,
the administration of  blood with  a
high carboxyhemoglobin saturation
might  be unwise when the  primary
purpose for blood administration is to
improve oxygen  transport.
  The major purpose of this investi-
gation  was to   establish the  range
1194   JAMA, Aug 26, 1974 • Vol 229, No 9
                                     Carboxyhemoglobin Levels—Stewart et al

-------
of  CO exposure experienced  by  the
American  population in 1969-1972. In
accomplishing  this  task, it has been
established that a  great percentage
of  its  population  is chronically  ex-
posed to CO concentrations in excess
of those permitted by the Air Quality
Standards. These base line data can
now  be  used  to  measure  the effec-
tiveness  of the  antipollution  mea-
sures which this nation develops and
employs.

  This  investigation  was performed  for  the
Coordinating Research Council, Inc, and the En-
vironmental  Protection Agency under contract
CRC-APRAC, project No. CAPM-8-68.

  Tibor J. Greenwalt, MD, Medical Director of
the Blood Program, the American National Red
Cross, cooperated  in this investigation. Hugh C.
Dodd, Sally A. Graft", and Karen K. Donohoo per-
formed the carboxyhemoglobin determinations.
  A table of the carboxyhemoglobin saturations
in nonsmokers, by occupation, is available from
Microfiche  Publications.  Refer to NAPS  docu-
ment 02415  for  one  page  of supplementary
material. Order from ASIS/NAPS c/o Microfiche
Publications, 305 E 46th  St, New  York, NY
10017. Remit in advance $1 50 for microfiche or
$5 for a photocopy. Make check payable to Micro-
fiche Publications.

               References

  1. Forbes WH, Sargent F, Roughton FJW:
The rate of carbon monoxide uptake  by normal
men. Am J Physiol  143:594-608, 1945.
  2. Stewart RD, et al: Experimental human ex-
posure  to   carbon  monoxide. Arch Environ
Health 21:154-164, 1970.
  3. Peterson JE, Stewart RD: Absorption and
elimination of carbon monoxide  by inactive
young men. Arch Environ Health 21:166-171,
1970.
  4. Ringold A, et al: Estimating recent  carbon
monoxide exposures. Arch Environ Health 5:308-
318, 1962.
  5. Peterson JE: Postexposure relationship of
carbon monoxide in blood and expired air. Arch
Environ Health 21:172-173, 1970.
  6. Dubowski  KM, Luke JL: Measurement of
carboxyhemoglobin  and  carbon monoxide in
blood. Ann Clin Lab Sri 3:53-65, 1973.
  7. Malenfant AL, et al: Spectrophotometric
determination of hemoglobin concentration and
percent oxyhemoglobin and carboxyhemoglobin
saturation. Clin Chem 14:789, 1968.
  8. Collison HA, Rodkey FL, O'Neal JD: Deter-
mination  of  carbon monoxide in blood by gas
chromatography. din Chem 14:162-171, 1968.
  9. Dodd HC, et al: Analysis of Carboxyhe-
moglobin with a Helium-lonization Detector. Re-
port No. ENVIR MED MCW CRC-COHb-73-3, to
be published.
  10. Baretta ED, Graff SA, Donohoo KK: Anal-
ysis of Carbon Monoxide in the Blood and Breath
of Man. Report No. ENVIR MED MCW  CRC-
COHb-73-2, to be published.
  11. Stewart RD, et al:  "Normal" Carboxyhe-
moglobin  Levels of Blood  Donors in the United
States,  NTIS report No. PB222503. Springfield,
Va, National Clearinghouse for Federal Scien-
tific and Technical Information.
  12. Porter K, Volman  PH: Flame ionization
detection  of carbon monoxide for gas chroma-
tographic analysis. Anal Chem 34:748-749, 1962.
  13. Peterson JE, Stewart RD: Predicting the
Carboxyhemoglobin Levels Resulting from Car-
bon Monoxide  Exposures.  Report No.  CRC-
APRAC-CAPM-3-68,  MCOW-ENVIR-CO-73-1,
to be published.
  14. Coburn RF, Forster RE, Kane PB: Consid-
erations of the physiological variables that de-
termine the blood carboxyhemoglobin concentra-
tion in man. J Clin Invest 44:1899-1910, 1965.
  15. Bartlett D: Pathophysiology of exposure to
the low concentrations of carbon monoxide. Arch
Envinm Health 16:719-727, 1968.
 JAMA, Aug 26, 1974 • Vol 229, No 9
                                     Carboxyhemoglobin Levels—Stewart et al    1195
                                          Printed and Published in the United States of America

-------
C. DR. EDWARD RADFORD
   RECENT STUDIES OF CO IN RELATION TO
   HEART DISEASE

-------
     Copies of this paper were unavailable for printing.   Copies of the

transcript of this  portion of the seminar are available for purchase from:
                    Ace-Federal Reporters, Inc.
                    415 2nd Street, N. E.
                    Washington,  D. C.  20002
                    (202) 547-6222

-------
D. DR.  STEVEN HORVATH
   INFLUENCE OF CO ON THE WORKING
   CAPACITY OF MAN

-------
                                                                              -1-
                    ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
              SCIENTIFIC SEMINAR ON AUTOMOTIVE POLLUTANTS
                             Washington,  D.C.
                             11 February  1975
     DR. WISER:   Shall we reconvene?

     Let's pick up where I left off before.   Again,  I will repeat,  the

next speaker will be Dr. Steven Horvath of the University of California,

who will speak on the "Influence of CO on the Working Capacity of Man."

     Dr. Horvath?

     DR. HORVATH:  Thank you.

     (Slide.)

     Ladies and gentlemen, Mr.  Chairman, I am going to talk about three

topics, really.   One of them which will be represented by the first

slide, the second which will be primarily on work capacity and the

third one, which I discussed earlier with Dr. Knelson, to further

amplify some of the work we are doing the the same area of cardiovascular

response.

     One of the major problems, of course, as far as carbon monoxide

is concerned, is the effect it may have on certain psychophysiological

problems, and this first slide represents some of the work we have

been doing with the effects of various levels of carbon monoxide on

the ability of the individual to maintain vigilance.

     As you can see, the ordinary individual shows a minor decrement,

if he has a vigil of several hours, of one hour duration in this case.

The decrement ordinarily will go from about 90 percent correct responses

to approximately 70 percent after the end of about 55 minutes.

     If you put the individual at various levels of carboxyhemoglobin,

there are certain changes which also occur, which are much more dramatic

-------
As you will note, if you are exposed to a level of CO which produces



carboxyhemoglobin of approximately 5.5 percent, there is a marked




alteration in the pattern of this curve, and the vigilance of these




individuals is very strikingly reduced.



     There is a slight change at the end of the test, which is



rather typical on most individuals when they know they are being



pulled out of an environment of this sort.  This type of vigilance




test is one which required the individual to detect a light, which




has minor degrees of variation in intensity, and this light occurs



at various, unexpected intervals during the time of his exposure.



     We have done this with higher levels of carboxyhemoglobin




than S percent, going up to 10-15 percent.  One of the most surprising



things is that when you get the individual really stimulated and his




epinephrine levels are higher, then the effect is not as noticeable.



     Now, this is just to indicate that the kinds of work that we




have done at the Institute where I an, encompass psychological,



physiological and biochemical problems, and that this is all a part



of an integrated effort in an attempt to estimate the effects of




carbon monoxide on performance.



     (Slide.)



     Now, this slide represents a type of performance which I am



going to describe in a little more detail later.  This has to do with



the ability of an individual to perform a maximal aerobic type of activity.



This is the type of performance in which an individual is pushed




to the utmost extreme and will generally collapse after a

-------
                                                                               -3-
period of either, depending upon the type of test that we use, a




period of 5 minutes or a period of approximately 22 minutes.




     The 5-minute test is a test in which he runs at 7.5 miles per




hour up an 8.6 percent grade, whereas the longer test is one which



we most commonly use because we need to use these tests for older



subjects.  This test requires him to walk at a speed of 3.5 miles




an hour at a grade which starts at zero and then increases by one




percent every minute until the individual is unable to continue to



work.




     Now, quite a long number of years ago, when I was first exposed




to carbon monoxide, when I was working with Dr. Roughton, one of the



studies we were doing was to see what happened to us in terms of the



carboxyhemoglobin dissociation curve when we were having levels of



carboxyhemoglobin as high as 50 percent.




     As a sort of a corollary to that observations, it was noted



that most of us were unable to perform very effectively when we



reached those high levels, and this is not at all surprising, but



in 1940 very few people knew as much as they do today.



     However, since that time, there has been a great interest,



mostly recent, in the  last four or five years, as to whether or not



an individual's capacity to perform at his maximum level is impaired



by exposure to carbon monoxide.




     There were several reports coming out of the Los Angeles area




in which several groups of athletes, swimmers,  and runners, reported




a decrement in their performance — and these, of course, are maximum



performance tests - when they are exposed to "smog conditions",

-------
which were unfortunately undefined in terms of either the level of



carbon monoxide or the presence of any other contaminant in the



atmosphere.




     It led to a series of studies by a number of investigators




attempting to identify the point at which a level of carbon monoxide



in the blood as carboxyhemoglobin would definitely alter the individual's



capacity to perform this maximum level of work.




     Naturally, everybody started at a higher level in order to be sure



they could see the decrement.  You can see this in the top portion of



the slide here.




     Individuals who are exposed to various levels of carboxyhemoglobin




do show a decrement —  a fairly good sized decrement, for example, where



you have about 35 percent carboxyhemoglobin.  This is a reduction of



almost 40 percent in the capacity to perform maximum work.




     In actuality, this would mean that if you went up a couple more




percent in carboxyhemoglobin to about 55 percent, you would be unable



to do any work of this sort at all.  In other words, you start running



and you would be unable to finish the run of more than about four or



five seconds.



     This raised a rather important problem, because in reality, the



interest should lie at low levels of carboxyhemoglobin, which are produced,



for example,  in these three points over here when an individual is



breathing less than 50 parts per million in the ambient air, which



gives him a carboxyhemoglobin of under or around three percent.




     This would indicate that statistically, at least, there is pract-



ically no change or no noticeable detectable change in the maximum

-------
                                                                               -5-
 capacity to perform work at these levels of carboxyhemoglobin.




     This figure up here, the one at the top of the line of this first



 series of three, is done on a group of smokers who started off with the




 higher level carboxyhemoglobin, than people who are nonsmokers.



 The first detectable sign of a decrease in the maximum capacity to




 perform work was observed when carboxyhemoglobin levels reached 4.5



 to 5 percent.




     The decrement can be very logically defined as the percent



 decrement in terms of the amount of carboxyhemoglobin in this equation



 over here.




     So, it is quite noticeable that in individuals who are exposed



 to carbon monoxide which produced levels of carboxyhemoglobin of 5




percent and up, showed a definite decrement in capacity to perform



maximum type of work.




     Now, in part, the difficulty with all of these types of studies,



has been that the type of individuals who have been studied have been



young males.  There have been no studies performed on females, children,



or old subjects and up to this moment except for a study we have just



completed, no studies have been performed on middle-aged individuals.



     We now have studied a group of individuals between the ages of 45



and 55, who have, of course, as you may recall, a decrement in their



maximum capacity to perform work,  which is simply related to the fact



they are getting older.   However,  regardless of whether they are




getting younger or older,  the decrement first shows up significantly



again at about five percent (HbCO).

-------
     So, we can definitely state that at least in male subjects,



those between the ages of 19 and 25, and those between the ages of



45 and 50, do have a decrement in their capacity to perform work



which is related to the level of carboxyhemoglobin present in their



blood.



     (Slide.)



     I would like to present this slide because basically, the much



more important studies that have to be done with exposure to carbon



monoxide do not necessarily relate to the ability to perform maximum



levels of work.



     This maximum type of effort is something which an individual only



sporadically engages in, that is voluntarily, except those who are



engaged in performances, like athletes of some sort, or someone who



has to run for a street car and it is four or five blocks away, and



he tries to get there in time to catch it.



     Most people perform levels of work which are definitely below their



maximum level of endeavor.  However, we are able to relate the capacity



of man to work dependent on the percentage of his maximal capacity.



If we take his maximal capacity, regardless of the method of measurement,



as 100 percent, in the top curve, then we have an indication of how



long an individual can work in terms of hours at various levels of his



capacity.



     An individual who has extraordinary — who is extraordinarily well



trained, namely someone such as an Olympic skier, a long-distance runner,



would be able to work for approximately eight hours at about 55 percent



of his maximum capacity.  The ordinary individual, which we, of course,

-------
were primarily interested in looking at, because that encompasses




99 percent of the population, are individuals who can work for eight



hours at approximately 30 to 35 percent of tbeir maximum capacity.




     You will note that there isn't much difference between working



for four hours or working for eight hours.  There is a difference of



about five percent.  Ordinarily, most individuals can work for four




hours at about 35 percent or between 35 and 40 percent of their




maximum capacity.  It would be quite important to take a look at



individuals who are performing long-term work, rather than those



individuals who are performing short-term work.



     (Slide.)




     In the first instance, let me say that we have been interested



in two aspects of this.  In actuality,  some of our studies were



involved with another contaminant, namely, PAN, but we are not




reporting on that here today.  This will give you some indication that



what we are trying to do is look at the two environmental factors, in



addition to work, which are involved in the increase in the level of



pollutants, at least in the Los Angeles and Southern California area.



     This is related to the ambient environment.  So, all the studies



that are going to be reported on are those which have to do with an



ambient environment of 25 C, and another one of 35 C, and these two




environments were selected on the basis of the values which we ordin-




arily see in Los Angeles in the summertime, and values which you



ordinarily see in the wintertime, fall, and spring.




     These two curves represent a type  of response which is present



in an individual who is working for this length of time (4 hours).

-------
                                                                              -8-
     Now, ordinarily - and I will show you that a little bit later -



an individual working at 25 C would have a heart rate response which




remains constant for about three and a half hours, and then shows a



slight increase.  This is the response that you see here, the response




of an individual working for four hours in an environment in which he




is breathing 50 parts per million of CO.



     You will note that there is, in this case, a marked change in




the heart rate, and that this heart rate starts increasing at



approximately one and a half to two hours, and goes up to a level



which is at least 15 to 20 beats higher than would have been anticipated




if he had not been exposed to carbon monoxide.



     At 35 degrees, you will note that the increment is even steeper.




The heart rate goes up to 140, and the increment continues despite the




fact that he should really have not had much of a change over this




four-hour period.



     (Slide.)



     One of the factors which, of course, makes for some of the changes



which we will see in performance of capacity of man in this long-term



work has to do with the fact that the 25 C, the ventilation is much  lower.



It is somewhere around 23 to 23.5 liters per minute.  In the hot envir-



onment, the ventilation — I am sorry, this is  the ventilation equivalent,



the efficiency of gas exchange shows quite a bit of difference from



the cool environment at 25 C.  It does represent the fact that the




amount of oxygen which the subject extracts from the air is definitely




less at  these very hot environments and these  work loads.




     (Slide.)

-------
                                                                              -9-
     I would like you to ignore the two intermediate points of the




curve and just look at the upper curve and the lower curve here.



     Here we again see the striking effect at 25 C of this contaminant



namely compared to filtered air.  In these 20 subjects in this case —




with carbon monoxide, you will notice that the difference is quite




striking in this group.



     (Slide.)



     Now, I would like to go to some other differences here which have




to do with smokers and nonsmokers.  I might point out that the




people we selected as smoker subjects were, by the way, an older age




group.  This is a group of subjects between 45 and 55, who also perform



the same four-hour task as our other younger subjects did.  These subjects



have been selected for no evidence of cardiovascular or respiratory




disorders, despite the fact they were heavy smokers.



     Out of the final ten subjects we obtained for this study, we had




interviewed and screened something in the neighborhood of 45 subjects,



35 of whom were eliminated because they could not meet the criteria



for performing this work.  It is, I think, rather important to note that



the 45+ year old males who are smokers have a maximum capacity which



is 25 percent lower than their compatriots who are nonsmokers.



     At 25 and at 35, these are the differences, showing again that



in comparison with filtered air, this heart rate (over here) at 25°C




and this one  (over here) at 35°C are higher when breathing 50 ppm CO




for four hours.  You again see that it goes up very much higher.



The stroke index which is another measure of the cardiovascular system —




at 25 C, the stroke index actually goes down a little, indicating

-------
                                                                              -iU-
a very interesting change in the pattern of events and at 35 C, the



stroke index is markedly diminished so that it drops about 20 percent



over four hours,  (indicating).




     This is primarily due to the fact that the cardiac output in



these individuals does not change over the four-hour period, but the




heart rate does change, and consequently, the amount of blood pumped



out by the heart per beat is much less.



     (Slide.)




     This again indicates some of the difference between smokers and



nonsmokers in filtered air and with carbon monoxide.  The respiratory



exchange ratio for the smokers and those in carbon monoxide are much




higher.  Compared to filtered air the nonsmokers are way, way, down



over here and the others fit in between.



     Age makes a difference in the ability of the individual to respond



in some of his cardiovascular responses.




     (Slide.)



     One of the last studies which we have just finished, which is



going to be published, is one which had a certain significance because



it relates to the effect on the performance capability of an individual




in relationship to the level of CO in the ambient air if he first



receives a bolus of CO, so as to bring his carboxyhemoglobin to about



3.6 percent.



     The individual here is initially sitting quietly.  He is given



carbon monoxide, a little bolus.  When his carboxyhemoglobin reaches



about 3.5 percent, he then starts breathing 20 parts per million of




CO in the ambient air.




     You will note there is a nice maintenance of the HbCO (blood) during




the rest period, and then there is essentially a continued maintenance



despite a period of increasing activity.

-------
                                                                             -11-
     I would like to have you take a look at what happens here in




the amount of air that the individual moves during this activity.




He starts off about 10.5 liters when he first starts exercising and



gradually goes up to about 80 liters, but note that his carboxyhemoglobin



stays very constant.




     There is a change in the CO capacity of the blood.  This is fairly




suggestive and an important sort of observation because it indicates



that at any time that individual gets a certain burden of CO (in terms



of carboxyhemoglobin), the maintenance of this level of blood CO can



be produced with a very, very low level of carbon monoxide in the



ambient air that he breathes.



     (Slide.)




     I will just go on to this slide here to sort of have you take a



quick look at what we have been doing with dogs measuring  the percent




change in coronary blood flow with various levels of carboxyhemoglobin.



     You can see that even at five percent carboxyhemoglobin in normal



animals, there is an increase of about 10-20 percent in the coronary



blood flow.  It reaches a stable point at around 35 percent increase.



     I can say that at this same level of reduction in the amount of



available oxygen, by exposure to low oxygen, the coronary blood flow



in normal animals goes up about 300 percent.  There is a very great



difference in the kind of response observed.




     The interesting thing about this is the fact that we have now just



finished a study which is now — in the analysis stage.  We have been



studying dogs which have had pacemakers installed.  They have had their



auricular-ventricular node and their Bundle of His destroyed.

-------
                                                                              -12-
     Therefore, they are having discontinuity between the activity of



the ventricle and of the atrium.  In order to correct it, you put in




a pacemaker.  The interesting thing about these studies is that those



animals do not respond to a stimulus of CO load by increasing their



coronary blood flow.  This raises some very interesting suggestions




in terms of their performance in a polluted environment.



     Thank you.




     DR. WISER:  The paper is now open for discussion.



     MR. WEINSTOCK:  Weinstock for Ford.  I am very interested, Dr.




Horvath, in — when you compare smoker and nonsmoker, do you take the




smokers and sort of clean them out with oxygen, so they get their




carboxyhemoglobin down to the nonsmokers, and then is there still the



same difference?



     DR. HORVATH:  We have done about a half a dozen individuals who




are pretty heavy smokers in that way.  They are people who go up to —



have HbCO levels of up to around ten or eleven percent.  We reduced them



down.  Their capacity to perform work is still reduced.




     MR. WEINSTOCK:  They are apparently -



     DR. HORVATH:  It is not the presence of the normal four to seven



percent carboxyhemoglobin that they have that results in this decrement.



If a smoker gets in there in the first five minutes of a 15-minute



test, for example, which is all he can do, his carboxyhemoglobin level



will be falling, because he will be ventilating so much more.




     In actuality — when he goes in the condition of filtered air, he




is having less carbon monoxide present than the other individual



(non-smoker) has when he is breathing carbon monoxide.

-------
                                                                              -13-
     MR.  WEINSTOCK:   He is showing withdrawal symptoms?



     MR.  WASLER:   Wasler,  GM Research.   Dr.  Horvath,  you have presented




a series of figures  with quite impressive observations.   However,  would



you please comment also what was the number of persons,  what was the



number of observations, and how large was the individual variance and



what was the statistical significance in your individual tests?




     DR.  HORVATH:   Yes.  In each of these studies,  there were 20 subjects




in the younger age group and 18 subjects in the older age group.  It




is very difficult to get people between 45 and 55 to decide to perform



either hard work or even long-term work without their getting into



serious — into some difficulty.



     We had to be very careful in selecting those individuals who did



not have any electrocardiographic evidence of disturbance during the




time they were doing this preliminary stress test.



     So, these are not normal older people.  These are selected older




people, and I think that should be kept in mind.



     The variance in this group was very small, and I don't recall



offhand the figures, but they are already in the published literature.



     The statistical significance showed up at the five percent level



at 4.2 percent carboxyhemoglobin.



     DR. RADFORD:  Steven,  I am very interested in the ventilatory




responses you observed.  It suggests that perhaps there was a differ-




ence in lactacidemia,  for example, at the higher work levels.



     Have you measured that and have you checked on pH changes?




     DR. HORVATH:  Yes.  We did blood pH and there is no difference.



     DR. RADFORD:  And no difference in  lactacidemic, either?

-------
                                                                              -14-
     DR. HORVATH:  These individuals in their maximum test run



anywhere between 12 and 14 milli-equivalents of lactic acid at the end



of the tests.  We pushed these individuals to the utmost, and they



have been pushed.  This is a stage at which an individual practically




collapses so that they have high levels of lactic acid, so they




both are anaerobic and these aerobic states were really stressed.




     We pushed them to the point where in actuality, there could be



no difference.




     DR. RADFORD:  The point is, if they were getting there on the way



and you showed a continuum as a function of time, if you are postulating



that muscle hypoxia is a limiting factor in their work capacity,



wouldn't that show up as a higher lactic acid level earlier?




     DR. HORVATH:  Well, frankly, we are pietty convinced that the way



in which you look at lactic acidity in most people — not you, excuse me —




but most people have looked at lactic acid, doesn't really give a good



representation of what is happening in an aerobic state.



     It is a rough approximation and can be defeated by the subject



very readily if he wants to.. It is not a good way of representing



maximum performance.



     DR. WISER:  Thank you, very much.

-------
                   INSTITUTE OF ENVIRONMENTAL STRESS

                     Publications and Manuscripts

                      Concerning Carbon Monoxide

2/1/75                                                Steven M. Horvath
                                                      Director

                                PUBLISHED

Raven, P. B., B.  L.  Drinkwater, S. M. Horvath, R. 0. Ruhling, J. A. Gliner,
     J. C. Sutton, and N.  W. Bolduan.  Age,  smoking habits, heat stress,
     and their interactive effects with carbon monoxide and peroxyacetyl-
     nitrate on man's aerobic power.   Int. J.  Biometeor. 18(3): 222-232,
     1974.

Dahms, T. E., and S.  M. Horvath.  Rapid, accurate technique for
     determination of carbon monoxide in blood.  Clin. Chem. 20(5):
     533-537, 1974.

Drinkwater, B. L., P. B. Raven, S. M. Horvath, J. A. Gliner, R. 0. Ruhling,
     N. W. Bolduan,  and S. Taguchi.  Air pollution, exercise, and heat
     stress.  Arch.  Environ. Health 28: 177-181, 1974.

Raven, P. B., B.  L.  Drinkwater, R. 0. Ruhling, N. W. Bolduan, S. Taguchi,
     J. A. Gliner, and S.  M. Horvath.  Effect of carbon monoxide and
     peroxyacetylnitrate on man's maximal aerobic capacity.  J. Appl.
     Physiol. 36(3):  288-293, 1974.

Raven, P. B., B.  L.  Drinkwater, and S. M. Horvath.  Physiological effects
     of air pollutants during long and short term work in 25°C and 35°C
     temperature.  Final report on Grant ARB-2098 of the California State
     Air Resources Board, June, 1974.

Horvath, S. M.  Effects of carbon monoxide on human behavior.  IN:
     'Proceedings of the Conference on Health Effects of Air Pollutants,
     Assembly of Life Sciences, National Academy of Sciences - National
     Research Council, October 3-5, 1973, pp. 127-144.

Horvath, S. M., T. E. Dahms, and J. F. O'Hanlon, Jr.  Carbon monoxide
     and human vigilance: a deleterious effect of present urban
     concentrations.   Arch. Environ.  Health 23: 343-347, 1971.

Horvath, S. M., P. B. Raven, B. L. Drinkwater, J. F. O'Hanlon, and
     T. E. Dahms.  A brief literature search regarding the influence
     of air pollutants on work capacity and psychophysiological
     responses of man.  Proj. Clean Air Task Force Assessments,
     2: E-l-25, 1970.

Horvath, S. M., J. F. O'Hanlon, Jr., and T.  E. Dahms.  Carbon monoxide
     and vigilance: potential danger from existing urban concentrations.
     Proj. Clean Air Rep., 2: 1-11, 1970.

-------
(CONTINUED)

                   INSTITUTE OF ENVIRONMENTAL STRESS

                      Publications and Manuscripts

                       Concerning Carbon Monoxide


Horvath, S. M.  Effects of carbon monoxide during exercise.  Section V
     of National Research Council Panel on Carbon Monoxide report to
     the U.S. Senate Committee on Public Works, 1974.

Horvath, S. M.  Populations especially susceptible to carbon monoxide
     exposure owing to reduced oxygenation at altitudes above sea level.
     Section VII(D) of National Research Council Panel on Carbon Monoxide
     report to the U.S. Senate Committee on Public Works, 1974.


                          MANUSCRIPTS IN PRESS

Dahms, T. E., S. M. Horvath, and D. J. Gray.  Technique for accurately
     producing desired carboxyhemoglobin levels during rest and
     exercise.  J. Appl. Fhyaiol.

Horvath, S. M., P. B. Raven, T. E. Dahms, and D. J. Gray.  Maximal
     aerobic capacity at different levels of hemoglobin.  J. Appl.
     Phyeiol.

Wagner, J. A., S. M. Horvath, and T. A. Dahms.  Carbon monoxide
     elimination.  B&apir. Physiol.


                MANUSCRIPTS SUBMITTED OR TO BE SUBMITTED

Gliner, J. A., P. B. Raven, S. M. Horvath, B. D. Drinkwater, and
     J. C. Sutton.  Man's physiologic response to long-term work
     during thermal and pollutant stress.  J. Appl. Physiol.

Horvath, S. M.  Influence of carbon monoxide on cardiac dynamics
     in normal and cardiovascular stressed animals.  Final report
     on Grant ARB-2096 of the California State Air Resources Board.

Raven, P. B., B. L. Drinkwater, J. A. Gliner, S. M. Horvath, and
     J. C. Sutton.  Spirometric changes following long-term work
     in polluted environments.  Environ. Res.

-------
  R
 1.10
 1.00
0.9O
0.80
         35°C
                             CO Smokers
                             FA Smokers
                             CO Non  S.
                             FA Non  S.
0.70
          30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
                            XVO  MAX
                                2

-------
•/.

-------
CO
OL.
100



 90



 80
CD


2  70


^  60
z

E  50
LJ
>
CO
a.
t—
QQ
O

I—•
GC
LJ
>
 40


 30




100


 90


 80


 70


 60


 50


 40


 30
             B
           T
10   15   20   25   30    35    40
OXYGEN UPTRKE  (ML/KG-MW)
                10  ~T§    20    25   30   35   40"
                OXYGEN UPTflKE (ML/KG-MIN)

-------
                                HEART RATE (BEATS/MIN)
                        O!
                 ro
                 O
ro
yi
8
   01

   O
   0>
   O
   s
i  o
   IP
   o
    ro

    O
    ro
    *
    O
        ro
        c*
^

o
 g

—r-
.fr
o

-------
            % CORRECT  SIGNAL  IDENTIFICATIONS
                 8
  ALERT
8
                \
                                             8

-------
Ui
 r  50-
UJ
   25-
                MAXIMAL AEROBIC POWER
                                  WELL

                                 TRAINED
Tttltreduced  work

           .,           -Vi!«i-n «i»i»-K
      capacity          ^UNTRAINED


               MALNOURISHED (?)
                     345

                       HOURS

-------
o
o
                                                            s
                                                            CM
                                                             8
                                                             CM
                                                             8
                                                             o
                                                             ID
                                                             CM
                 ID

                 CM
O
CM
                          3XVU

-------
     7.  DECRERSE  V02  MflX

     •—   »-*    ro    ro    GO    oo
cnocnocnocn
                                             o
  en
  o
  en
o
oro
xo
  ro
  en
  CO
  o
  GO
  en

-------
   30
   20
    10
u.
5
   -10
  -20
  -30
60       90
                                           120

                                        TIME (MM.)
150      ICO      210      240

-------
                                    CONTROL Q  36% COHb
VOLS. %    % SAT (TOTAL
                                                                        50
                                                                                 100
                                                                                           150
                                                                                                    200
                                                                                                             250
                                                                                      CBF

-------
mm
Mixod Vonous
                                           175 to 36.0 mins

-------
         RESPIRRTORY  EXCHRNGE  RRTIO
                                                  RESPIRflTORY EXCHRNGE RflTIO
  en




xo


m
2£»
  en
  FO
  en
o
 j eo
30
  eo
  en
       en
                GO
                en
CD
en
o
en
en
                   en




                 xo


                 m
                                         c:
                                         TJ
                                           en
                                           ru
                                         m
                                           PO
                                           en
                                         I CO
                                         30
                                           eo
                                           en
en
GO
en
                                                                 eo
                                                                 en
                         o
                         en
                                         en
                                                                                  CD

-------
     % CHANGE-CBF
  o   —
      o   o   o   o   o
Ol
ro
01
OJ

O
01
at
O
                      O

-------
  254 r
  250
  246
  24.2

 238
Ul
  23.4 -
 23.0 -
D  25 C


A  35 C
               _«	i_
               3O        6O
                      9O        120
                            TIME (KIN.)
ISO       ISO       2IO       240

-------
     CARDIAC  INDEX
         01
         b
f»
01
IN)
01
Ol
                      I"7*
                      1>
                      ?
                  0
                     O
                     o
                           18

-------
            QH 0 0 %
           93     SI
-1	«	»	1	1	1	»-
             16 0 =
                              01
                                 o
                                 o>
                                 o
                                 (D
                              02
                                 o
                                w
                              Ofr

-------
  100
  eo
JS so
tO


  40
o
o
   20
          0*



          CO
 0          50        175



CONCENTRATION     (PPM)
250

-------
VBTPS(L/min)
V0  (L/min)
                 en
                    r\>  N>
                    O  o
            CO Capocity (mj/i00ml Blood)

-------
E. DR. DANIEL MENZEL
   NEW PATHWAYS OF SULFATE AND
   NITRATE TRANSPORT IN THE LUNGS

-------
     Copies of this  paper were unavailable for printing.   Copies of the

transcript  of this portion of the seminar are available for purchase from:
                    Ace-Federal Reporters, Inc.
                    415 2nd Street,  N.E.
                    Washington, D. C.  20002
                    (202) 547-6222

-------
F. DR. RUSSELL P. SHERWIN
   NO 2

-------
Statement by Dr. Russell P. Sherwin




  (OPTIONAL INTRODUCTION:  Mr. Chairman, colleagues, ladies and gentlemen, I




very much regret that I cannot be here to present the findings from my research




laboratories to you, and especially to answer questions that you may have con-




cerning my presentation.  Unfortunately this meeting is in conflict with my




participation as a committee member at a meeting now in progress under the




auspices of the National Cancer Institute.  A very brief summary of my back-




ground is:  1) Hastings Professor of Pathology at the University of Southern




California, 2) Full time research work in investigations of hvman and animal




diseases, 3) Special interests in diseases of the lung, cancer, and disturbances




in the white blood cell defense system of the body.




     With respect to nitrogen dioxide, the pollutant primarily studied in my




laboratory, it is important that I acknowledge at the outset that I do not




believe a precise NO  air quality standard can now be established on the basis




of   presently available clinical and research findings.  This could be




interpreted to mean that less than stringent standards are acceptable but the




trend of my own research findings and the support of work being done by others




tells me that we should be concerned about NO  at the 0.5 ppm level.  In Los




Angeles it is common to have levels of 1.0 ppm N0? and, although this is a




peak value, I believe it to be much more important than daily, monthly or




yearly averages.  To use an analogy for placing emphasis on peak values, the




threshold for lung damage should be considered in the same light one would




evaluate tide damage to homes built on the ocean shore.  The real concern is




not the average tide mark but the level the tide reaches at the flood mark.




Certainly the annual averages currently in use can have little meaning.  Un-




questionably, other investigators may take issue with these opening remarks




and I believe it is now appropriate to discuss briefly why such a broad

-------
                                                            Sherwin, R.P.




latitude of expert opinion exists in the area of air pollution and its




health effects.




     The most important aspect of any problem is its definition.  I do not




believe we have really come to grips with defining the air pollution problem:




it is a matter of record that the majority of research workers in the field




have not participated in a        seminar with a specific mandate for defini-




tion.  The NSF report was an important but limited step in this direction.  In




this presentation I will give you my working definition but I would first like




to consider some of the older approaches to the nature of the problem.




     As you have heard, both mortality and morbidity have been stressed as




meaningful measurements of the adverse effects of air pollutants.  While there




is value to their use, mortality figures offer far too crude an index of




adverse effects, and morbidity figures cannot meet many of the needs as I




hope to show later on.  In effect, both mortality and morbidity are "tips of




the iceberg" and for every recorded death and illness there are many thousands




of individuals who have subclinical signs and symptoms, i.e. they do not come




to the attention of the clinician or epidemiologist.  In essence, there is




reason to believe that the well population is not very well.  For example,




when one looks at the lungs of people of all ages who die from non-pulmonary




diseases, it is readily apparent that no adult, or even young adult, is free




of lung disease.  At autopsy, lung scarring, emphysema and a great number of




other abnormalities are commonly found.  It is a question of determining




whether the damage is little or great, something now being done by patholo-




gists with less than satisfactory precision.  Again, not all my colleagues




may agree with my opinions but I am convinced that lung disease is the most




under reported  of human diseases.  My impressions from autopsy data have the




support of the clinicians.  Several studies have been made where the well




population was tested for pulmonary function capacity and, bearing in mind






                                     -2-

-------
                                                              Sherwin, R.P.


the relatively crude indicator provided by our present routine pulmonary


function tests, it appears that at least one of six of our working force,


young adults and adults, may have lost as much as 50% of his or her total


lung tissue.  I base this statement, admittedly without adequate scientific

                 experience froro
documentation, on/the Chest Service at the USC-LACH Medical Center.  Dr.


Balchum tested several thousand presumably healthy workirg people of all ages


and reported that one of six had an abnormal pulmonary function test.  The


opinion Dr. Balchum and I reached from a consideration of our combined medical


experience from clinical and autopsy studies is that a person probably loses


50%,and possibly more, of his total functioning lung tissue before pulmonary


function tests become definitely abnormal.  This tentative judgment demands


confirmation or denial.  It is also pertinent to mention that a recent study


(1975) has shown approximately 21% of a general population sample in a


household to have "abnormal spirometry," and other such studies have reported


essentially similar results.  When clinical symptoms such as cough and pro-


duction of sputum are considered, nearly half of the population is then found


to be suffering from some degree of respiratory tract disease.  Thus, I


strongly believe that the main reason we cannot now show a link between air


pollution and lung disease is that the lung disease entities themselves have


not been properly recognized, defined and quantitated.  Furthermore, in


addition to recognizing known lung diseases, there are unquestionably many


entities not yet discovered or only partially uncovered.  Most importantly,


the nature of most of our lung diseases, especially emphysema, forces us to


consider a different view of the problem of air pollution and health effects.


It takes twenty years or more of persistent, slow, and silent destruction of


lung tissue before emphysema comes to the attention of either the patient or


the physician.   At that time the disease is irreversible with probably two


thirds or more  of the lung tissue having been lost.




                                     -3-

-------
                                                             Sherwin,  R.P.




     Further, pathologists do not,  for the most part,  diagnose emphysema




properly.  For one thing, the lung  must be fixed by perfusion in order to




arrive at a proper interpretation.   As far as I know this is not done  in most




of our teaching and general hospitals throughout the country.  Thus, we have




no baseline on the true incidence of the emphysematous diseases.  Nor  do we




know with any reasonable scientific accuracy how rapidly emphysema is




increasing, although there is an estimate that the incidence has quadrupled




over the past   few   years.   The meaning of this is that on one hand  we know




that we are faced with a number of noxious substances in our community air,




and on the other hand there are many lung diseses where both cause and fre-




quency are unknown.  If we now had an appropriate baseline for the status of




lung diseases in the general population, we would be in much better position




to make meaningful health correlations with new and old air pollutants as




they intermix and change in concentration,and as they relate to human  disease




in the young to old populations.  To confirm the relationship which I  believe




exists between air pollution and emphysema, it is obvious that our present




approaches to establish criteria for air quality standards are inadequate




since 1) the mortality figures concerning emphysema are basically unreliable




even with autopsy data, 2) a valid clinical diagnosis cannot be presently




made, and 3) the clinical signs and symptoms may indicate any of several




chronic  obstructive respiratory diseasesjor other lung diseases.




     At  this point I wish to turn quickly to a definition of the problem.  As




I see it, the concept  is simple but the demands for a comprehensive under-




standing are overwhelming and the biomedical aspect highly  complex.   The




simple part  is that we are faced with  nothing more nor less  than an ecology




problem.  The ecology  is however something we have given  little thought  to,




the microecology  of the  human body, that  is the complex cell  societies  that




make up  the  organs and tissues  of our  bodies.  We are continually amazed by




the complexity of the  job each  cell carries out.  We are  also discovering

-------
                                                           Sherwin, R.P.

new cell types in every organ of the body and it is most incredible to find

that two cells of identical appearance can have extraordinarily different

functions, a good example being the lymphocyte which in the past few years

has been found to be represented by several species.  We know practically

nothing about what each kind of  lymphocyte does and this has led to a strong

trend to conserve lymphocytes of different origins, as for example those

from tonsils, appendix, and the axilla of women with certain kinds of breast

cancer.  Interestingly enough, lymphocytes and other white blood cells,
                                                         hounds
especially macrophages, are, to use an analogy, like blood_/since they seek out

abnormalities in cells that we are unable to detect.  Presumably, these

leucocytes can recognize damaged lung cells and either help them to get better

or kill them if the damage is irreversible and presumably a threat to

neighboring cells.  We are just beginning work at the 0.4 ppm level in this

area having shown earlier that this "macrophage congregation" phenomenon

increases in the lungs of animals exposed to 10 ppm NO .  In addition, there

may be a "primitive" form of a bacterium in the cells which is a target for

the leucocytes; we have reported a possible relationship between such forms

and exposure to NO .

     We have also noted a very germane microecology event; exposing guinea

pigs continuously to 2 ppm NO. over a one to three week period leads to a

detectable increase in both the numbers and size of the Type II lung cell,

presumably at the expense of the Type I cell.  This population shift may be

reversible but we do not know whether or not this is true at this time.

Since the Type I cell is the "breathing cell" of the lung and gas exchange

is greatly hindered by the very thick Type II cell which replaces it, this

population shift or change in the cellular ecology is reasonably assumed to

have important health meaning.  We developed an image analyzer method for

counting cell populations since the more subtle is the exposure the greater
                                      -5-

-------
                                                           Sherwin, R.P.




must be the magnitude of quantitation.  These studies confirmed earlier




work and of course greatly speeded up the quantitation.  To date we have not




had the fundinp, needed to apply this methodology to studies involving  levels




lower  than 2 ppm NO  .




     To gain insight into whether or not functional abnormalities might




coexist with, if not be directly related to changes in cell populations, we




have introduced a number of new methods for detecting leakage of protein




from the lung.  Our latest findings show that continuous NO  exposure at 0.4




ppm for one to three week periods results in an increased protein content in




the airways and air spaces of the exposed animals.  At the same time we have




shown that this effect may be systemic in that the amount of protein in the




urine is also increased in the same exposed animals.  The urinary tract




studies are now being expanded to include electronmicroscopic studies of the




kidneys, water balance studies and measurements of excretory products in the




blood and urine.  We have also carried out a number of other studies: a




chemical in blood that is concerned with oxygen transport (diphosphoglycerate),




acid phosphatase content of lung tissue separated into fine components by




ultracentrifugation, and image analyzer measurements of emphysema.  These




studies have given us results which indicate that we should very definitely




be concerned about ambient levels of N0? at the 0.4 ppm concentration.  We




have other supporting data which are presently unpublished.  I can say at




this time that we have achieved confirmation of some of our findings with




0.4 ppm NO  and we have found new evidence of pathophysiologic disturbances




in the lungs of the mouse and guinea pigs at the 0.4 ppm level.




     All of the foregoing have stressed one air pollutant,  nitrogen dioxide,




and our program calls for a study of other air pollutants singly and in




various combinations.  Admittedly, the results will still deal with patho-




physiologic data based on animal studies.   However, each indicator we have




used and plan to use was carefully selected for relevancy to human disease.






                                      -6-

-------
                                                            Sherwin, R.P.




The increase in numbers and size of Type II pneumocytes that we found in




our animal studies is a common denominator for a great many human lung




diseases^and is a key part of a recently uncovered human lung disease of un-




known cause, namely desquamative intestitial pneutnonitis.  Similarly, protein




loss in the lung is another very important early finding with respect to both




human and animal lung disease.  Finally, our work with leucocytes is in line




with that of others who are concerned about impairment of the defense system




of the lung by air pollutant exposures.




     At this point and as concluding remarks, I would like to give my reasons




for defining the air pollution problem as a microecologic concern, and




present tentative conclusions as to how this concept can be employed to assist




in the establishment of air quality standards for NO  and other pollutants.




First of all, the cell societies which make up the human body have always




been and will continue to be at war with their environments, and even with




themselves.  It is the nature of life.  However, as with the general ecology,




there are some battles that we cannot afford to lose.  The extinction of one




species of life or progressive dominance by another has the potential of far




reaching, even devastating effects.  Similarly, some special types of cells




cannot be lost or excessively reduced in number.  When considering standards,




it is necessary to bear in mind that not only people but some cell types are




particularly vulnerable to damage; others may be especially resistant.  For-




tunately, we humans have been endowed with a great deal of reserve strength




in the form of duplicate organs and a high capacity for defense and repair.




These reserves cannot of course be maintained intact; one of the costs all




of us must pay for air pollution is the expenditure of tissue and functional




reserve strength.  The key question is what constitutes a reasonable expendi-




ture of this reserve, and what increment in expenditure is caused by rising




or new pollutants in the air we breathe.  We should for example know how




many alveoli are lost each day, or some other meaningful period of time, not







                                    -7-

-------
                                                            Sherwin, R.P.




as an average per person but according to low, high and intermediate sus-




ceptibility groups of people.  With information, based on lungs derived from




the Medical Examiners Office (which should be deemed a national priority),




from general autopsy services, and from animal studies, correlations can be




made with the vaious air pollutant levels.  Note that every city has its own




peculiar kind of air pollution although many share air pollution features in




common.  The emphysema aspect represents just one)but a complex facet of the




lung disease-air pollution problem.  There are many others for the lung as




well as many for each of the different organ systems.  For example, studies of




urinary protein levels in various human populations according to air pollution




characteristics,has the potential, in my opinion, of providing a useful




criterion for assistance with air quality standards.  This would be a begin-




ning to a multidiscipline study of kidney function in health and disease as




it relates to ambient air pollution.




     Lastly, all of thse considerations lead me to state that prime attention




for air quality evaluation should be given to that state of health character-




ized by subclinical abnormalities, or what I have chosen to call morbility.




Further, we  should give reasonable credibility when we consider air quality




standards to the relatively  few tests we now have available as indicators of




air pollution's influence on this state of morbility.  All of know we are




faced with a very difficult  cost-benefit evaluation.   It is quite clear  we




cannot have  absolutely clean air.  But we also cannot  afford to overlook




relatively subtle insults.   The possibility  is real that cumulative insults,




or even relatively short insult periods, can result in serious clinical




disease, often  not in a direct manner but by  insidiously initiating, pro-




moting, or aggravating a series of ecologic  events within our cell  societies.




In this sense we  are obligated to attribute  to air pollution a causative




role  in the  production of a  new kind  of  lung disease.  I have termed this







                                    -8-

-------
                                                            Sherwin, R.P.




disease "pulmonary hypeinopenia," that is an abnormal loss of lung reserve




capacity.  It is no less important a disease because it is cryptic.  It is




a weak link which makes every organ in the body far more vulnerable to disease,




and far less capable of recovering.  The prevention of this disease is an




urgent national priority.




     Thank you for your patience, especially for a presentation where time




did not permit the kind of preparation I desire.
                                  -9-

-------
G. DR. A. P. ALTSHULLER
   AEROMETRIC DATA ANALYSIS

-------
    0.30
    0.25
    0.20
                 T
          APPROXIMATE UPPER LIMIT
            OBSERVED OXIDANT
o
X
o
    0.15
    0.10
    0.05
                  I
I
I
I
                 0.5        1.0        1.5        2.0
                       NONMETHANE HC, ppm C
                             2.5
                                                                                             i-. V>-;- ;""i^*.
                                                                                                  .

-------
                                                                              *s7":M-.a!S33Pr=*i£,*
        PHILADELPHIA
   .35
   .30
   .25
<  .20
O
O
IU
cc
   .10
   .05
        POINTS COMPUTED FROM DIMITRIADES' SMOG
        CHAMBER RESULTS

         I1
                                                    POINTS COMPUTED FROM PHOTOCHEMICAL
                                                    MODEL DODGE
                                                                             ULC
                                                                               J	L
0.5
                              1.0
1.5          2.0

 6-9 AM NON-METHANE HC, ppmC
                                                                               1.0
1.5
                                                                                                       2.0
                                                                                                                                 fcfc

-------
CORRECTED OXIDANT, max. hr, ppm

-------
   WASHINGTON, D.C.
.35
                                                                        POINTS COMPUTED FROM PHOTOCHEMICAL
                                                                        MODEL-DODGE
POINTS COMPUTED FROM DIMITRIADES' SMOG
CHAMBER RESULTS
                                      1.5          2.0                      0-5
                                             6-9 AM NON-METHANE HC, ppmC

-------
    DENVER
.35 —
                                                                               POINTS COMPUTED FROM PHOTOCHEMICAL
                                                                               MODEL DODGE
OINTS COMPUTED FROM DIMITRIAOES' SMOG
HAMBER RESULTS
                                     1.5          2.0                     0.5          1.0

                                      6-9 AM NON-METHANE HYDROCARBON CONCENTRATION, ppmC

-------
         "I
r
r

-------
 .....~ • 1 ~f • 2 ~:> THL  NCH   46 ; 93C



        ;:


                                                                                     -G
                                                                                      r ~

-------
 ^
             o
       6^
        1
n
 o
 n
 m
  r
                                                                           ' 1
         ^
i   ej    O
                                                       IV
                                                                K
                                                        w
                                                   I?--
                   ffi

                                                                                                                                           •   i
                                                                                                                                           ""*"" '  -&) ' M^


-------
~T~
                                !•      I
                                            !    i
                                          6.M
                                                   IB
                                                  •f
                                               £H»"
                                            Lrf5
                                               a
                                                1
                                                     w


-------
r
o
"1
Cll
 r
                             <»

                            fe.
                                *•*-
 &
-ilie
                                  j  It
                                fe



»-^4
^ , j
»-
>>


4-s
i









t-





< ;






' 1
'



1


,








1>



\
.Vi
V\
r r \
u'h
i li '
liii

i i i j
i i i i
' ' t *
lit.
! 1 !
: ; ; ;
, i I
i '
' ! ] ;
i ; i '
, , ; '





i i n
1 ;
! '
• '.
] | i
'_ i ]
! ' i
1 i ;
Mil
ill!
|(!i

I
i ' , '


i , ! i




* _L - -
' ! i ,





._ .


!


'l . i

' \ '
i\
~< i V

i :
i i i


' '
!

I '
- . ! .
.


! : :
1 . i
1

1
, ' |

! i
! i
1 !
( I
1. ' 1-
i i !

i .


i ' . '



^. .
>





f 	 "


ill'
I • i
: ! i
. 1 I
I'll
' ! ! !
[ i '
i ! ; t
i . i j
1 ! ! .
,Liji
m • 1 ,
i i i
v l \ i
'V;'

; \ ; !
' \ '
t \ i
|j| i !

i •
• ,

i ;
, i
,
t ' i
i S
i i
' I
; I
;


i


i


i







1


-••


i

1 ;
! i

j ' ; !
1 ,

' ' i '

1 • ' '

• ! ' f
I ,
-i — — . - I
i l




,

I

1

;

1 i r

i •
' ' i



1

i
, .^


































1 i p



i i '
1 ' !
' i ' '

i i !
, t



! ' (













.

• i


i


, _ I


i i

, i i '
• • !

1 i
1 ,
t i





. -u )-
i ' i
i i
i i
i .
| '




i i


1 i


- i

•4 fr-.B
•;; 3 ;


•









; ', , '

<
i

i i 	 ^ ^_
j

l




,
| 1
i




i . (
l '
i i j
i ^
' I 1 :

: t j '
1 ' i i
[ : |
1 ' ' '
lit
, ' '
i ' 1 .
i ; j
t

, | i

; : ^ *3
>'3 '.1

- O i-






,



' ', '
: '

i , ' '

i ~ ;
'


I



', !
1 1 1
1 !


*~"

i ]
i , : •
i i •
'' :"|"
• , |
I
i ' •
;
| i
1 ' 1
i ' .

• T"
' • '
i !
1 ' 1
' ' i
t»"i"4j
i-'i:

; . -4
i ,





'
• — -


'
'
: i
i j
1 i ' ;


..Li.


' : ' !
" ' i



1 I '
• ! j
'. i '







' i :


*
. , '
, '
,
! : ' ]
\
, I
i
' i


O "!"
0 . i i
K 1 ,
r> ' ••

1 !







-------
                      ^6  ~ 3 O
      KE'JFFEL Si E5Se« CC
                           •JJ
                                                    __ tj?-
                                                                                                             i	
                                                                                                             *
                      	y,_
-A-

-------
H.  DR.  BASIL DIMITRIADES
   CHAMBER STUDIES

-------
                       Scientific Seminar on
                       Automotive Pollutants
                         Washington, D.C.
                         Feb. 10-12, 1975

              The Role of NQX in the Ambient N02 and
              Oxidant Problems.  Smog Chamber Studies

                          B. Dimitriades

     Unlike the aeromctric data, the smog chamber data available are
sufficiently complete to define the role of NOx in the smog formation
process in dctai1.   Thus, based mainly on past smog chamber studies,
and to some extent on on-going studies as well, we have been able to derive
complete relationships defining the dependence of oxidant and N02 on
their precursors, HC and NOx-  It should be noted that since real atmos-
phere conditions cannot be simulated perfectly in the smog chamber, there
are some questions whether these chamber based relationships are appli-
cable to the real atmosphere.  Nevertheless, we accept that these
relationships, qualitatively, at least, are valid, although not so
quantitatively.

     One way to depict the role of NOX in the oxidant and N02 formation
process is illustrated in slide 47.

     Slide 47 illustrates the chemical processes occurring when the
primary pollutants HC and NO are irradiated in air by sunlight.  NO is
converted into N02, and after nearly all NO has been converted, oxidant,
mainly 03, begins to form and accumulate.  The speed of this process
depends on the HC concentration.  In atmospheres with lower HC concen-
tration, as e.g. after a few years of HC control, NO is oxidized very
slowly, and only at the end of the irradiation (or of the "day", so to
speak) 03 will begin to form.  Conversely, when the NO concentration
is lower, the NO oxidation will be completed sooner and 03 formation
also will begin sooner; and, of course, resultant N02 concentration will
be lower, as expected.

     It was irradiation experiments such as this that were conducted in
order to study the dependence of oxidant and N02 on the HC and NOX
precursors.  It is important to stress here, that, in these studies the
irradiation time and light intensity were designed so as to roughly
simulate conditions in the atmosphere directly above an urban center.
No provisions were made to simulate conditions in city air masses as
they move downwind into non-urban areas.  Therefore, the role of NOX
that I will be discussing is the role of NOx in the urban 03 and urban N02
problems.  Following this discussion, I will then report some more recent
findings and make some reasonable speculations regarding the role of NOX
in the non-urban pollution problems, as such role is surmised from both
the old and new evidence.
>?f*>:o--"JV"V^^                                 ..•^>,, ^^V^v^^^^

-------
>  ,*'.,.••'. * .•
 .,/ v ••  .   ' •
 •>l,\.'»: .  . -J
u:•£.:••'• .'/.' '
     •'•  ••
                                  CONCENtRATION
  i*'*'. t'';.',," •  :
   ; -'X  „• • -i

 „';-'•%'  • 't


  ' '•*'-';:.','- . •  •


  •>.,. \ ' ; ': ' *
 ' •!••... '.'••.',
    «-.'• ' '" ' -, ,
  «ttip •.••:••..!.
 ^'^a'.'.-  .';'-'''•"!
                                                                         o
                                                                         m
                                                                        ,°i,x,;v
                                                                          o
                                                                          o -
                                                                          O '

                                                                          -n
                                                                          O
                                                                          O '
••• • •*.»•*,
   '.;/
  •"-•''
                                                                                         •'!

-------
     The dependence of "urban" oxidant on NMHC and NOX is depicted in
slides 1 and 2.  Note in slide 1 two things of significance:  First,
high 0^ concentration can form from extremely low HC and NOX concen-
trations, and, second, maximum 1-hour 03 increases with NMHC.  1 should
mention here that there are indications, that at extremely high HC con-
centrations the curve has a maximum, that is, 63 decreases with further
increase in HC.  Such high HC/NOX ratios do not occur in urban atmos-
pheres and that is why such ratios were not included in the early studies.
However, we now know that such ratios arc common in non-urban atmos-
pheres and we are about to start a systematic study of mixtures at such
ratios.

     If the 03-to-HC dependency for non-urban atmospheric mixtures indeed
has a maximum, this would raise some extremely interesting implications;          |_
namely, it would suggest that one possible reason why high 03 concen-
trations do not occur everywhere in the countryside, simply is that the
HC/NOx ratio is too high.                                                         i

     The dependence of 03 on NOX is shown in slide 2.  Note here that
for HC, NOX concentrations comparable to those in urban atmospheres,              r
the 03-to-NOx dependency shows a maximum, meaning that NOx control will           £
not necessarily cause an 03 reduction—in fact, it may cause an 03 increase.      (?<

     Before I elaborate further on the role of NOx in the oxidant problem,        j
I would like to present similar diagrams depicting the dependence of N02          :
on the HC and NOX precursors.  These dependencies are depicted in slides          •
9 and 48.  Slide 9 shows maximum N02 as a funciton of NOX and HC-obviously,
maximum N02 seems to depend only on NOX.  Slide 48 shows effects on N02           ,
dosage, and shows that again the main effect is by NOX, but HC also seems         !
to have a small effect, a negative one.  Needless to say, from what we            *«'
know about the mechanism of these reactions, all these effects make per-
fectly good sense.                                                                ^
                                                                                  «*•
     From the evidence presented so far, we can summarize the role of NOx         f
in the urban oxidant and N02 problems as follows:  Control of NOx will            I
definitely reduce ambient N02, but may or may not decrease oxidant--in            '.-
fact, it may increase oxidant.  Control of HC will reduce 03 and will have        !*'
only a  slight effect on N02.  Incidentally, the N02 problem and its              't''
dependence on various factors, we now realize, is more complex than I             •'
just described, and we are now reexamining it in more depth.                      I

     Let me elaborate, now, further on this NOX role.  Another way of             J
depicting the role of NOX (and HC) in both the 03 and N02 problems is
shown in slide 49.  Slide 49 shows a family of 03-isopleths, each representing
all combinations of HC, NUx corresponding to a certain 03 concentration.
Slide 49 also shows a family of N02-isopleths (2), each representing all          I
IIC, NOX combinations corresponding to a certain N02 level.                        ^-

-------
                             SLIDE 1.    THE DEPENDENCE OF OXIDANT ON HYDROCARBON
O-
Q.
X
o
       .b
        .4
        .2
                   N0¥:  0.08 PPM
                     A
   NO :   0.2 PPM
     A
                          NOV:  0.4 PPM
                            A
                   1.0      2.0
1.0
2.0      3.0
1.0      2.0
3.0
                                         NON-METHANE  HYDROCARBON, PPMC

-------
                   02    0)    0.4
                                     05     06     07
                                          NO, . ppir.
                                                        0.1     09     10     II     1.2
Slide 2.    Maximum oxidant as a function of NOX at various total hydrocarbon levels.

-------
                 Slide 9.  The  Dependence of Max--N02'on NMHC  and NOX.
 o.
 a.
      0.9
      0.8
      0.7
      0.6
      n c

      0.5
-;.   0.4
x
      0.3
     0.2
      0.1
                                                                                            NMHC:  0.1-4.8ppmC
                0.1 i      0.21      0.3J     0.4;
0.5      0.6      0.7!



    INITIAL NOX, ppm
0.81     0.9)     1.00 i
1.101   1.20»l  1.38   I

             	J

-------
                 Slide 48.   The Dependence of N0£ Dosage on NMHC  and NOX.
CD

-------
     From slide 49,  we can see that in order to achieve the 03 and
N02 standards, NOX must be reduced down to 0.35 ppm and IIC down to less
than 0.75 ppmC.  Note, however,  that if NOx drops below the 0.35 ppm
limit, then the 63 will exceed the standard.  This has one important
implication:

     --Reduction of NOX beyond the 0.35 ppm limit will necessitate
additional HC control, if the 03 standard is to be achieved.  In fact,
since there is random, unavoidable variation of NOX, up and down,  it
follows that HC must be kept well below 0.75 ppmC in order to insure
that the 03 standard is achieved at all times.

     In summary, the smog chamber data suggest that under urban
atmosphere conditions, 03 levels exceeding the standard can form even
when the HC and NOX concentrations are down to extremely low levels,
i.e. comparable to the background levels.  These data suggest further
that in order  to achieve the oxidant and NC>2 standards in an urban air,
it would be almost imperative to coordinate emission control so as
to lower the HC-to-NOx ratio rather than to drastically control HC and
NOX, in an uncoordinated fashion.  The advantage here is, of course,
in that we make use of the inhibitive effect of NO to keep the oxidant
low.

     Now what  do the chamber data tell us about the non-urban 03 problem?
Incidentally,  in non-urban areas, we have found only 03 to be a problem,
not N02.  The  smog chamber data do not answer our questions regarding
the non-urban  03 problem, but they do give us some useful hints.

     First, let me stress that at present we are not clear as to where
does the non-urban 03 come from.  Two theories are being considered right
now.  By one  theory,  such 03 forms from anthropogenic emissions, HC and
NOX( discharged in cities—large and small — and transported into the
non-urban areas.  If  this theory is correct, then the smog chamber data
suggest  that  our only option is more stringent HC control than what is
called  for  by the urban 03 problem.

     However,  there is another theory that  explains the non-urban 03.
By this  theory, much  of the non-urban 03  is a result of combined action
of anthropogenic and  natural emissions.   To explain, natural  emissions
alone have  a  HC/NOX ratio that is  too high  to form  significant 03
buildup.  However, mixtures of natural and  the rich in NOx anthropogenic
emissions have lower  HC/NOX ratios that are more  conducive  to 03 formation.
This  in  essence means  that, by this theory, the non-urban 03  forms  from
natural  HC  and anthropogenic NOX.   If this  theory is indeed correct,
then  the non-urban 03 problem would call  for  more NOX  control  that what
the  urban problems dictate.

      This  is  the  role of  NOX  (and  of  HC)  in the  ambient 03  and N02  problems,
as such role  is suggested by  the  smog chamber data  presently  available.
                               iK''V^ ^*W^£''*£^^^

-------


                                                                      AMIS1UALN02IVEAN



                                                                      0.06 ppm
                                                                                          WAX. 1-HOUR 03



                                                                                               0.30 ppm-03
«-i-j  „«   «                             NMHC, ppmC
'Slide 49.  Ozone and N02 Isopleths Based on Smog Chamber Data.

-------
                                 4 -

It should be stressed that much additional smog chamber work is needed--
some is currently under way—addressed to the follwoing still existing
problems/questions:

     1.  What arc the relative roles of HC,  NOX in oxidant formation
         under "transport" conditions—that  is, in city air masses
         transported downwind—relative to those under non-transport
         conditions.

     2.  What is the 03 dependence on HC, NOX in simulated rural
         atmospheres, that is, in atmospheres with HC makeup and
         HC/NOX ratios similar to those in non-urban areas.

     3.  What will be the impact of currect  HC control on the 03/HC/NOX
         and N02/HC/NOX relationships.

     4.  Lastly, but perhaps most importantly, develop smog chamber
         methodology such that resultant smog chamber data would have
         quantitative validity, that is, direct applicability to the
         real atmosphere.

-------
I.  DR. JAMES MAHONEY
   NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES VIEWPOINT

-------
                     STATEMENT OF JAMES R.  MAHONEY


     Presented at the Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants

        Sponsored by the U.  S. Environmental Protection Agency

                           Washington,  D.  C.

                           February 11, 1975
My name is James R.  Mahoney.   I am Vice President and Technical Director in
an environmental consulting firm with offices and laboratories in Massachu-
setts, Illinois, and California.

I am appearing as a member of the Panel on Emissions to Air Quality,  con-
vened by the National Academy of Sciences.  I will summarize the findings
of the Panel, and I will add some other comments based on information which
has recently become available.  My colleague, Dr. George Hidy, who was
Chairman of the Panel, is unable to attend this hearing.  He has submitted
a statement for the record and major portions of his written statement are
included in this presentation.  My comments and recommendations on recently
available information represent the personal, professional opinions of
Dr. Hidy and myself.  These comments will be identified separately from the
conclusions of the Academy Panel in the remainder of the presentation.

The Panel on Emissions to Air Quality was convened by the NAS/NAE Environ-
mental Studies Board as a part of a larger group to examine several aspects
of air quality and automobile emission control for the U. S. Senate Public
Works Committee.  The Panel started its work in February, 1974, and completed
the draft report by July, 1974.  Our report was submitted to the Senate Com-
mittee in early September of 1974*.  The objectives of the Panel were to ex-
amine several aspects of the adequacy of existing emissions data, ambient
air quality measurements, and methods of predicting ambient air quality
from changes in emissions of transportation and stationary sources.  The Panel
concentrated on the presently regulated pollutants, carbon monoxide,  hydro-
carbons , nitrogen oxides and oxidant.

Regarding specifically the NO  question, there are three aspects which must be
considered:  First, the gas nitrogen dioxide (N02), a product of nitric oxide (NO)
oxidation, is regulated with an ambient air quality standard derived from evalu-
ation of health effects.  Second, nitrogen dioxide plays a key role in the atmos-
phere as a precursor with Hydrocarbon vapors to form photochemical oxidant.
Third, NO  are precursors in the formation of secondary aerosols, including
*It is available from the U. S. Government Printing Office as "National Academy
 of Sciences/National Academy of Engineering Coordinating Committee on Air
 Quality Studies, 'The Relationship of Emissions to Ambient Air Quality',
 Volume 3" - Washington, D. C., 137 p.

-------
                                 - 2 -
 their water, ammonium  and nitrate content.  For these potentially hazardous
 particulatc pollutants, no basis has been clearly established for governing
 regulations.  Control  strategies of NO  to meet the ambient air quality stan-
 dards for NO  and oxidants may not necessarily be the same, which creates a
 need for optimization.

 The principal conclusions of the Academy Panel are stated  in the form of
 answers to questions.   I will summarize these conclusions  with special rele-
 vance to NO  as responses to five questions.

 First, "Are there nationwide emission data which accurately characterize
 emission trends of NO  ?"

 The review by the Academy Panel indicated that there is considerable un-
 certainty in the emissions data available for NO , particularly for short-
 time resolution required for characterization of oxidant levels.  Further-
 more, there is little  information on the long-term reliability of present
 emission control hardware either on mobile or stationary sources.

 Among information which has recently become available, just this month
 the California Air Resources Board has made available a new research re-
 port on emissions and  control of NO  in the South Coast Basin prepared by
 D. R. Bartz et_ al.  Emission factors were experimentally verified and
 fluctuation in time and space we-re assessed.  The maximum  daily emissions
 during December and January are 30% higher than annual average emission
 rates.  Forty-seven percent of the total is emanating from a limited area
 in the S-W corner of the Basin.  Unfortunately, concentration of power
 plants and refineries  is upwind of a substantial portion of the Basin.
 Even if all mobile source emissions from this area were eliminated, the
 localized stationary source emissions during stagnant conditions with
 typical inversion heights were found to be sufficient to generate first-
 stage N0_ alerts in the area.

 In another report recently completed by George Hidy and several co-workers
 for the California Air Resources Board, it was demonstrated that the atmos-
 pheric conversion rates of both SO  and NO  emissions influencing the ac-
 cumulation of particulate sulfates and nitrates may be greater in the South
 Coast Basin than elsewhere.  Trajectory studies also sponsored by the
 California ARE indicate that emissions from the southwestern area could
 be playing a major role in contributing to major and hazardous episodes.  In
 view of all this information, it seems that instead of devising control
 strategies on concepts based on broad scale averaging, success is more
 readily achievable by  way of an approach which recognizes  local and regional
 variability in emission patterns.  This is especially pertinent in view of
 the differences between emission patterns in California and those in several
 other parts of the country.

The second question is, "Are there nationwide air monitoring data which
adequately characterize air quality (with  specific reference to NO  hydro-
carbons  and  oxidants)?"

-------
                                  - 3 -
The nationwide base of air quality to establish the history of urban and
non-urban concentrations of NO ,  hydrocarbons and oxidant since the mid-
1960' s is very limited and is variable in quality as a result of limita-
tions in instrumentation rind calibration methods.  The data derived from
the 1). S, National Air Surveillance Network has been criticized for poor
quality and for limitations in accessibility.  The observations from many
Federal, State and local agencies has been accumulating in the National Air
Data Bank, but little work has been done on careful, detailed analysis of
this collection because of a lack of accessibility and inadequate resources
of manpower and funding.

The data base that appears to be  most useful for establishing trends in
NO  and its impact on oxidant over the past ten years is that of the Southern
California area.   Like other sets, these data have been criticized for un-
certainties in calibration.  These uncertainties have just recently been
resolved by a special California  ARE committee on which Dr. Peter Mueller,
a co-NAS panelist> also served.  The actual monitoring data were obtained
by use of essentially the same instrumentation and operational methods for
several years so that correction  by appropriate calibration factors now
yields an internally consistent perspective.

The third question is, "What apparent influence have control measures had
on emission trends?"  "Are these  emission trends reflected in ambient air
quality data?"

The methods initially used to control CO and HC emissions from motor vehicles
have led to an increase in emissions of nitrogen oxides.  The results from the
monitoring in the Los Angeles area indicate that center city NOX has increased
with increasing emissions.  In contrast, as a result of the interaction between
increased NO emissions and decreased hydrocarbon emissions, combined with
spatial changes in emission distributions, oxidant has decreased in central
Los Angeles but increased in areas downwind of the city, as is likely to be
documented in detail by Dr. Kinosian tomorrow.  This has important implications
for monitoring site location.  It is likely that maximum oxidant concentrations
should generally be sought downwind of urban centers.  Trends on oxidant con-
centration are not presently well documented on a nationwide basis.

There  is evidence in several areas of the United States area and the Eastern
Seaboard that oxidant levels are  high (often close to Federal standard),
particularly in rural and suburban locations.  There is speculation that
such concentrations are the result of (1) ozone formed in urban areas and
transported over long distances,  or  (2) of widespread increased NO  emissions
combined with mixtures of anthropogenic and natural non-methane hydrocarbons
having a wide range of chemical reactivity in the atmosphere.  The findings
of elevated oxidant concentrations in rural regions are very important.
These  observations suggest that the transportation control strategies designed
to control elevated oxidant levels in urban areas may not be effective in
achieving compliance with the oxidant standard.  As a personal recommendation,
I believe these findings should be examined very carefully, particularly in

-------
                                   - 4 -
view of the major resource commitments and societal impacts associated with
many of the transportation control strategics proposed for urban regions
throughout the country.

The fourth question is, "What techniques are available to relate emissions
levels to ambient air quality; how accurate are the techniques, and what
techniques are recommended?"

Considerable progress has been made over the past five years in improving
air quality models for the reactive air pollutants.  The newer prediction
schemes involve calculation explicitly of the interactions between geograph-
ical emission distributions, meteorological factors, and atmospheric chemical
processes.  Because of concern for their accuracy and their, data requirements,
these methods have been used operationally only in a limited way to supplement
or supersede the classical rollback approach adopted several years ago for
setting emissions standards.  There was disagreement in our panel about the
value of the simple rollback approach vs. diffusion-chemistry modeling within
its present state of development.  In any case, the panel concluded that the
air quality modeling and data analysis has fallen far short of those needed
to establish confidence in our present national control strategy for NOX.
This is particularly distressing since policy decisions involving a national
investment of billions of dollars have relied on an engineering analysis in-
vestment of the order 1-5 million dollars.  In the history of air pollution
control, few other technological changes have been implemented with such a
meager engineering background.

The final question concerns the motor vehicle emission standards.  The Panel's
original charge was not to examine the adequacy of the current motor vehicle
standards.  However, at the request of the parent coordinating committee,
we attempted to evaluate the adequacy of the standards to achieve the desired
air quality late in the study.  This evaluation was done with very limited
resources in manpower and time.

On the basis of a review of existing rollback calculations, it appears that
the projected N0y emission standard may be more stringent than needed con-
tinuously to achieve the NO? ambient air quality standard for Los Angeles.
This conclusion must be qualified by three considerations:  (a) the rollback
analysis requires that emissions from statipnary sources are reduced in pro-
portion to motor vehicle emissions, (b) rollback will be a satisfactory pre-
dicter of N02 if concentrations of this gas are proportional to NOX emissions,
and (c) there arc no substantial changes in geographical distribution of
sources.  None of these requirements has been established in existing analyses
for any city in the United States.

The existing rollback calculations for oxidant reduction rely heavily on a non-
methane hydrocarbon (NM11C) vapor control approach.  The role of NOX and the
changes expected by shifts in NOX/NMIIC ratio in oxidant formation are con-
siderably more uncertain than the projections for other air pollutants.  The
existing analyses for the interactions of NOX and NM1IC inspire a low level of
confidence for achieving oxidant air quality using the present NO  emission
projections.

-------
                                     - 5 -
The national emission standards for motor vehicles NOX + NMHC may be overly
stringent in some geographical locations, but unsatisfactory for others,
particularly where significant photochemical smog is presently observed.
The geographical differences in control strategy have not been fully
exploited.

The conclusion of Dr. Hidy and myself is that there are compelling economic
arguments for reconsideration of the impact of emission standards on fuel
consumption and economy of transportation operations.  The present NOX
emissions standards are inadequately justified on the basis of current
knowledge and experience in air quality data trends over the past ten
years.  Control of pollution at the source remains the best means for air
quality improvement.  However, it is necessary now to make the detailed
analytical effort to assess the degree of NOX control required for public
health and welfare commensurate with the economic investment required for
change.  These engineering analyses will require at least a year to complete
and perhaps another year to digest by policy makers.

In closing, speaking for Dr. Hidy and myself, I wish to offer the following
specific recommendations:

    1)  Careful and detailed analysis of existing information on emissions
        and ambient air quality be expedited, using air quality models
        for potential NC>2 problems or photochemical oxidant problems in
        key cities.

    2)  Present experimental studies in the Laboratory and in the field
        be expedited to provide improved information to elucidate the
        interactions between NOX and NMHC in the atmosphere for specific
        engineeringapplications.

    3)  The observations of elevated oxidant concentrations in rural
        areas be carefully examined to evaluate the potential effective-
        ness (a lack of effectiveness) of transportation control strategies
        for reducing similar oxidant concentrations observed in urban
        centers.

    4)  Decisions on changing ambient air quality and emissions standards
        for NOX must be tempered with consideration of the long-range
        air conservation needs and goals of the United States.

    5)  The emissions standard for NOX not be changed at this time, but
        implementation  be delayed for one to two years pending the
        receipt of results of ongoing investigations.

A delay in implementation of NOY emission standards proposed for 1977 may
be in  order at this time to await the results of adequate studies now under-
way or those that should be initiated.  However, such delays should be ac-
cepted knowing full well that air quality may deteriorate further in certain
.parts  of the nation.

-------
J.  DR. R.A. RASMUSSEN
   RECENT FIELD STUDIES

-------
Description  of  the  slides shown by R. A. Rasmussen  at the  Scientific



Seminar on Automotive Pollution in Washington,  D.C.  on February  12,



1975.   Paper entitled "Recent Field Studies as  regards the Role  of NO
                                                                   A


in the Oxidant  and  NCL Problem."








SLIDE  l--Map showing sites in the U.S. where WSU field work has  been



accomplished over the last two years.  The major emphasis  of these



different studies was to establish the background levels of natural



hydrocarbons, ozone, NO  , CO, light scattering, condensation nuclei
                      A


counts and  Freon-11.  The support for studying  the  atmospheric burden,



reactivity and  transport of trace gases at background levels were spon-



sored  by the CRC-EPA CAPA-11 Project and separate EPA funding through



SLIDE  #1
                         FIELD   PROJECT   SITES
                                                                 NEW YORK CITY
                                                                              k

-------
                                    -2-
research grants 800670 and 802565 and EPA contract number 68-02-1232.
Today's presentation will be specifically focused on the measurements
and field experiments concerned with the role of NO  in the oxidant and
                                                   A
N02 problem.
     The principal investigators for the conduct and interpretation of
the results from the field studies to be discussed today were, in addi-
tion to myself, Professor E. Robinson and Drs. E. Grimsrud and H.West-
berg.

SLIDE 2, 3, 4 and 5--Kodachromes of remote rural areas in the northwest
or Upper State New York.  These slides were shown to emphasize the
contrast between remote rural areas in the Pacific Northwest and non-
urban areas in the east.  In the midwest and on much of the east coast
the rural areas available for study are in fact intercom*dor regions
between urban centers.  Accordingly, the interpretation of the data from
these areas should consider this fact when evaluating the significance
of the rural sites used in these areas as representative of atmospheric
background values.  Wooster, Ohio must be classed as a rural intercor-
ridor site and is mentioned specifically because it figures prominently
in the discussion on the role of rural NO  values and oxidant formation.
                                         A
Upper state New York, on the west side of Whiteface Mountain, is not an
intercorridor site in the same sense of Wooster, Ohio.  In general, it
must be classified as rural  but subject to occasional contamination from
long-distance transport.

-------
                                   -3-
     Also discussed with the slides were the observations for the limits
of the general levels of N0x in rural areas.  At present, the observed
limits of background NO  range from 5 to 20 ppb.  Previous published
                       A
reports by Ripperton, Kornreich and Worth, in APCA, September 1970, also
reported the same range of values using wet chemical methods.  A recent
report (#C-2-098) of the Air Resources Board from Sacramento, California
entitled Report on Air Quality from August 6 to August 18, 1973 in the
Sierra Valley, observed 5 to 16 ppb total NOX as the typical rural
background limit in this remote area.
     Data that has been published on background NOX levels has been
mostly on N02, with little data on the levels of NO reported.  However,
lH situ field measurements and laboratory experiments indicate that NO
is the major NOX emission and is primarily emitted by soil.  This is
exclusive of the N20 emissions from soil.  Agreement on natural diurnal
patterns of N0-N02 in rural areas have been difficult to confirm, both
in the ambient air and from the soil.  The prime sink for the removal of
NO  is generally believed to be ultimately the formation of nitrate
particulates.

SLIDE 6--Describes the objective and partial results from studying
oxidant formation in captured rural air  samples studied  in Ohio and
Idaho.  The ozone formation in the bags  was measured with and without
the addition of supplemental NO  .

-------
                                    -4-
SLIDE #6



          OXIDANT FORMATION POTENTIAL OF NATURAL HYDROCARBONS







Objective



     Determine how much natural materials contribute to the production



of photochemical oxidant.







Method



     Collect rural air in transparent bags and irradiate these bag



samples with natural  sunlight.







Results



     1.   Rural photochemical  0- formation:   20-60 ppb



     2.   0- formation in excess of 80 ppb suspected of urban precursor



          input.



     3.   Range of rural  oxidant precursor levels; NMHC 0.2 to 0.4 ppmC,



          NO  15-40 ppb.
            A


     4.   Ozone formation at Wooster, Ohio—variable.



     5.   Ozone formation in Spring Valley, Idaho—consistent.

-------
         CD

         O
                       NO  N02 (ppb)
                                         RADIATION
o»
o
O
cu
O
ro
z
                                  o  o
                                                                OO
                                                                i—
                                                                t-H
                                                                O
                                                                                =«=
                                                                                00
' S o
,1 S
                                                             •>~-   ft
         (ppb)
                      NO  N02 (ppb)
                        RADIATION
                                               Jf
                                               i?  -
                                               si  g
                                               a5
                                               °s    i
                                                                f
                                               o
                                              w

                                               o
3"    ->•
O    3
c
-s
                                                                                            CO
                                    O

                                    fD
                                    Ol
                                    CO
                                    fD
rt-    O
3-    M
fD    O
      3
O>    fD
CL
CL    -h
_•.    o
                                                                                                       o
                                                                                                       3
Oi     2:
-..    o
-s   x

CO     Ol
Ol     3
3     CL
                                                                                            O)
                                                                                            a.
                                                                                                                   n>
                                                                                                                   CO
                             r+    O
                             3"    3-
                             O>     -••
                                                                                                                                    00
                                                                                                                   m

                                                                                                                   oo

                                                                                                                   01
                                                                                                                   3
                                                                                                                   CL
3-
CD

O
tsl
O
3
CD

•o
-5
O
CL

o
ro
CL

S
_j.
c-f
3-
_!•
3

rt
3"
ro

^jf
-j
-s
o>
CL
—i.
o>
r+

o'
3

r+

3'
fD

O
O
c
-s
CO
ro

o
-h

O^

O
-h

tn
O

-o

cr

c-l-
O

c+
3-
fD

-J
C
-s
0>
«J

01
_l.
-J

•^
fD
CO
c

rl-
fD
Q.

^a
3

Ol

CL
-s
Oi
3
Ol
c-t-
«J*
o

f-f.
3-
-$
fD
fD
-h
O
— '
S
_i.
^-^
3"
_j.
3

rt
3"
ro

CO
^*
X
i
3-
o
a
-i

»j.
-j
-s
0)
CL
^a
0>
c+
~j«
O
3

T3
fD
-s
— i*
O
CL
V

S
3-
fD
-J
n>
Ol
CO

-^a
3

»— i
CL

3-
O



t-H
3

<~i"
rr
fD

o
3-
_j.
O

CU
—it
T

CO
o>
3
T3
^^
fD
CO
«•

r*
3-
fD

CU
CL
Q.
-j*
<-»•
—i.
0
3
Ol
«^

•z.
o
X

Q.
fD
-a
^
fD
l/>
l/>
fl)
a.

«-*•
3-
fD
-h
-h
fD
n
r+

O
-h

Ol
CL
CL
— j»
3
.'i*^

cn
O

-a
-a
£^

o
-h

Z
O
X

r-h
O

(— ^
3-
fD

<-t
S
O

-s
ro
CO
•a
n>
o
C"^
_i.
<
fD

-s
c
-5

«^

OJ
3
Q.

^^
J3
CQ
C
00
rf

r\3
CO
M

_«
**o
X^J
-p*

«^t
3

»— t
CL
Ol
3-
O
**^*

c-h
3-
n>

fD
-h

fD
O
r+

O
-h

3
O

CO
c"
-a
T3

fD
3
a>
3
rl-

i
l
f— j
O
3
rt-
~5
CU
CO
r+
CO

<
^*
cu

-^
o
c
-5

IQ
-5
Ol
-a
3"
CO

-h
O
-s

f+
^
O

CO
fD
__l
fD
O
r»-

0.

CL
0)
*^
t/»

-»— ^
CLj
j^
«~j
^<

..j
v
                                                                                  Q.    -••
                                                                                  cu    n>
                                                                                                                                                     CL


                                                                                                                                                     Ol
                                                          o
                                                          o
                                                          CO
                                                          rt-
                                                          fD
                                                          -s
                                                                                                                                                     fD

                                                                                                                                                     CO
                                                                                                                                                     Cu

                                                                                                                                                     fD

                                                                                                                                                     CT
                                                                                                                                                     Oi
                                                                                        o
                                                                                        -s

                                                                                        CO
                                                                                        .^.
                                                                                        3


                                                                                        Ol
                                                                                        -s

                                                                                        CT
                                                                                        Oi

                                                                                        co

                                                                                        •s.
                                                                                        CD

                                                                                        CO
                                                                                                                                                     CO
                                                                                                                                                     fD
                                                                                                                                                     CL
                                                               ^1

                                                                I
                                                                                                                                           CL
                                                                                                                                           Ol
                                                                                                                                           O
                                                                                                                                           3-

                                                                                                                                           o

                                                                                                                                           fD
                                                                                                                                           CO
                                                                                                                                                           o
                                                                                                                                           fD
                                                                                                                                                           -a
                                                                                                                                                           fD
                                                                fD
                                                                CU
                                                                -5

                                                                rt
                                                                fD
                                                                                                                                                           O
                                                                                                                                                           3
                                                                                                                                                           cr
                                                                                                                                                           Ol
                                                                                                                                           c
                                                                                                                                           CO
                                                                                                                                           CO
                                                                                                                                           CL
                                                                                                                                                           n-
                                                                                                                                                           3-
                                                                                                                                                           fD
                                                                                                                                                        I
                                                                                                                                                       tn
                                                                                                                                                        i

-------
     Oj (ppb)          NO N02  (ppb)

    M   A   01  OD      N   A   0»
O   O   O   O  O  O   OOP
                                           RAOITION


                                           I   »   O>   9
                        /
                                                              •?       5
                                                               m
                                                                   t
                                                               O   I
                                                              W
                                                               "   m
                                                               s   •
                                                                                      o
                                                                                      m

                                                                                      =tt
o	o
     0, (ppb)          NO  N02 (ppb)

     "JkOkOB     M  ^  ff&  CO
        o   o  o o   o  o  o  o
                         //S
                                            RAOITION


                                          N  *>  Ol    O>
                                                                ,     If
                                                                      15
                                                                      I?

-------
                                -7-
SLIDE 10--Another set of graphs showing the same phenomenon for different
days.
            I20_
                          OZONE  FORMATION
                       RURAL BAG IRRADIATIONS
                     WITH AND WITHOUT  ADDED  NO
                 WOOSTER.OHIO    7/3/74
            o
            8
140
I20_
I00_
 80
 60_
 40_
 20
 0.
                  SPRING VALLEY, IDAHO   8/28/74
                           WITHNO ADDED
                 10
             I
            11:30
                                  TIME
230

-------
                                    -8-
SLIDE 11--Reiterates the results, emphasizing that rural air has the



potential to produce 20 to 60 ppb of ozone from the irradiation of the



natural oxidant precursors present in the air samples studied.  The



production of ozone levels in excess of 80 ppb, while possible from the



natural emissions, should be suspected of some anthropogenic contamination.



     These experiment suggest that the initial levels of NO  should be
                                                           /\


carefully inspected.  Differences in the reactivity of the hydrocarbons



between Ohio and Idaho are indicated by the respective experiments.



Specifically, the Ohio rural air mass could be considered to represent a



spent air mass, since the addition of further NO  did not immediately
                                                A


activate further oxidant formation.  The Idaho air samples, to the



contrary, demonstrated sufficient hydrocarbon reactivity to quickly



produce excess ozone compared to the nonsupplemented samples.

-------
                                   -9-
SLIDE #11



          OXIDANT FORMATION POTENTIAL  OF NATURAL  HYDROCARBONS



                              (Continued)







     6.    Effect of added NO  (50 ppb) to air samples  on  0- yield
                            X                             O


          a.    Wooster,  Ohio—negative, retarded  0- formation.



          b.    Spring Valley, Idaho—positive,  doubled 0., formed.



          c.    Both Wooster and Spring Valley had about the same HC/NO
                                                                      /\


               ratios.



     7.    a.    Rural--Forest air with  reactive HC like terpenes with



               added NO   produced excess ozone.
                       A


          b.    Adding NO  to Wooster,  Ohio,  rural air  did not produce
                        A


               increased ozone.



     8.    Natural contribution versus  urban  contamination



          a.    Early morning rural  air samples have an oxidant formation



               potential.



          b.    Urban input into rural  area is via direct  ozone advection



               to rural  site or via precursors remaining  in  spent air



               mass to subsequently form excess ozone  upon irradiation.



               Degree of hydrocarbon reactivity remaining in  spent air



               mass determines further oxidant yield.

-------
                                -10-
SLIDE 12--Illustrates  the dependence of ozone formation or production in



the captured air samples on the  initial NO  levels.  This  relationship
                                     ^


again suggests the possibility of anthropogenic contaminants influencing



rural air masses exhibiting elevated ozone levels.
SLIDE
        DEPENDANCE  OF 03 PRODUCTION  IN CAPTURED


                AIR SAMPLES ON  INITIAL  [NOX]


_
ex
Q.
LJ
V)
LJ
tr
o
z
LJ
O
M
O



140

120
100

80


60

40


20
0

O
O
° 0

-
O

GL
o o
_
o

_
iii 	
0 10 20 30 40 50
INITIAL NOX (ppb)

-------
SLIDE 13--Attempted through a listing of N09/N0  ratios to demonstrate the age or the youthful-
                                           £•   A


ness of the air masses studied.   Typically, as NO is the primary source from both natural  and



manmade emissions, the ratio of N02/NOX would qualitatively indicate the relative age of the air



mass through the respective NO-NO^ percentiles.
                   URBAN NO  RATIO,  INDEX OF AGE OF AIR MASS POLLUTANT BURDEN
                6-9 A.M.
AVERAGE (PPB)
1 - 4 P.M.
AVERAGE (PPB)

NO
N02
N02/NOX
PHOENIX
88
41
.32
HOUSTON
88
15
.15
PORTLAND
120
25
.17
CANTON
33
42
.56
PHOENIX
24
13
.35
HOUSTON
66
17
.20
PORTLAND
25
14
.35
CANTON
10
18
.65
                                          RURAL NO.
                                       24-HOUR AVERAGES (PPB)

NO
N00
NEW YORK
10
2
MISSOURI
12
2
OREGON
13
4

-------
                                        -12-
SLIDE  14, 15  and IB—Demonstrate that  during a  flight  through Wheeling,
West Virginia  on an overcast day that  a  bifurcated plume of NO   was
                                                                     /\
indicated by  two discrete decreases in the background  ozone levels
recorded.  The NO  values were  measured  in bag  samples  obtained  in the
                   n
plume.   The measurements indicated that  the NO   level was approximately
                                                   A
two times that of background, mid-40 ppb.
SLIDE  #14
                                                           SOUTHBOUND
                                                         8 Ml S.E. of Whwllng
                                                           NORTHBOUND
                                                        II Ml. S.E. of WhMlIng
                                                          JULY 5
                                                      AFTERNOON FLIGHT PATH
                                                    TIME S 15 - 510
                                                      WhMlmg wuthbound 4 10
                                                      Morfonloon  4 30
                                                      WhMlmg northbound  4 50
                                                    WIND 340 of llmpn
                                                    WEATHER Cool with Rom
                                                    COMMENTS Numb«r« on oion«
                                                      concentration* in ppb.
                                                      Flight oltiludf -1,000

-------
 SLIDE #15
                                         -13-
                                                                           JULY  5

                                                                    AFTERNOON  FLIGHT PATH

                                                                 TIME  3:15  -  5.10
                                                                    Wheeling southbound  4:10
                                                                    Morgontown  4:30
                                                                    Wheeling northbound  4 50
                                                                 WIND 340 ot  llmph
                                                                 WEATHER  Cool with Rain
                                                                 COMMENTS  Numbers are ozone
                                                                    concentrations in ppb.
                                                                    Flight altitude= -1,000
SLIDE  #16
    60-
    70
                                                                           SOUTHBOUND

                                                                        8 Ml S.E. of  Wheeling
                                                                           NORTHBOUND
                                                                       M Ml. S.E.  of  Wheeling

-------
                                      -14-
SLIDE  17--Illustrate the  same phenomenon  for Canton, Ohio during an

early  evening flight.   The oxidant levels upwind of Canton were signifi-

cantly higher than those  measured in the  downwind plume  of the city.

The transport of NO  during the night  for subsequent participation in
                    A
oxidant production the  following (sunshine day) is recognized but not

fully  appreciated.
SLIDE
            SO 57 5J 6? 56\59 "*fi |\   S  l-sn
            , VI  I  I   I Vl'jft «V^2 76 If?
         JULY 25

    EVENING FLIGHT PATH

TIME  7:50-9:00
WIND  070 ot 4mph
WEATHER  Cloudy and Warm
COMMENTS Numbers are ozone
  concentrations in ppb.
  Flight altitude = I.OOO1-,
  flown in counterclockwise
  direction.

-------
                                    -15-
SLIDE 18--A summary of a model  for ozone formation that attempts to
assign descriptively and semi quantitatively limits to the components
responsible for the different  origins  of the ozone measured under well
mixed conditions for rural-urban-rural  situations.  The major point is
that stratospheric ozone may be responsible for 30 to 50 ppb of the
surface ozone measured over the continental U.S.  This value has been
determined not only from ground measurements but from aircraft measure-
ments at and above the mixing  depth of the surface air.  Natural photo-
chemical production can add 20 ppb of  ozone to this burden.
     The impact of transported rural background ozone to the urban area
is considered in this model to be  of no consequence since it is destroyed
in the NO shield at the urban  boundary.   However, Coffey and Stasiuk,
EST, January 1975, believe the contrary and have assigned a major


                   SURFACE   LAYER   OZONE   CYCLE   MODEL
  STRATOSPHERIC
  (TRANSPORT
                    NATURAL PHOTO
                    CHEM INPUT
                       20 ppb
                    10 ppb MIN CONC.
  INPUT TO
  + 500 ppb
  URBAN
  PHOTO CHEM
DECAY OF
URBAN 0,
               . LOSSES TO
                GROUND AND
                AEROSOLS
              RURAL
COMPLETE
SCAVENGING
NO & AEROSOL
REACTIONS
URBAN
  RURAL

-------
                                   -16-
significance to the ozone transported into the urban area from the rural
environs.
     The third phase of the model is descriptively and quantitatively
incomplete.  This is because we do not know how far ozone per se is
transported or how far ozone precursors can travel and still exhibit a
significant effect on subsequent ozone production.  Junge (1962, 1963)
has calculated, as regards the meteorological stratospheric-tropospheric
exchange process, that the transport time for ozone from the stratosphere
to the earth's surface is approximately two months.  His calculations
indicated that ozone is not rapidly destroyed above the earth's surface.
These observations, plus the presence of ozone layers aloft over and
downwind of urban centers, substantiates its expected durability during
transport in advected air masses for 24-48 hrs.
     Recently, Cleveland and Kleiner of Bell Laboratories have reexamined
the elevated oxidant problem at the rural Ancora site in New Jersey and
have concluded that the oxidant precursors from Camden, New Jersey and
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania are responsible for the elevated ozone levels
in Ancora, Mew Jersey.  However, the effective distance in this specific
case is only on the order of 30 to 40 kilometers.
     In conclusion, the impact of urban oxidant transport and associated
precursors on the order of distances of several hundred miles is not
known.   Nevertheless, it is on this 'larger scale that our future atten-
tion should focus, as the importance of the transport of pollutant
burdens on an extra-regional scale becomes recognized.

-------
K. DR. THOMAS HECHT
   MODELING EVIDENCE

-------
          SMOG SIMULATION MODELS AND THEIR USE IN  EVALUATING
                    AIR QUALITY CONTROL STRATEGIES
                            Thomas A.  Hecht
                  Systems Applications,  Incorporated
                     San Rafael, California  94903
     In recent years, scientists have used many experimental  methods to
investigate the effects of hydrocarbon and NOX emissions on ozone levels.
However, because of the complexity of the smog formation process, they are
turning more and more to modeling techniques as an additional  means  of
interpreting observations made in the laboratory and the field.

     Using a general kinetic mechanism, we have mathematically simulated
smog chamber experiments to determine the dependence of predicted 03 levels
on the initial hydrocarbon concentration, the initial  NO concentration, and
time [Hecht et a!., (1974)].  For these simulations, we assumed the  following
conditions:

     >  The hydrocarbon concentration was 75 percent n-butane and
        25 percent propylene.
     >  The NO levels were those specified in the figures dis-
        cussed below.
     >  The initial N0? concentration was 0.10 ppm for all  runs.
     >  The photolysis rate constant for N02 was 0.35 min'1.

-------
     Figure 1  shows the time required  for complete  conversion  of NO to
as a function  of the initial concentrations  of HC and  NO.   This  conversion
is fastest under conditions of high HC and low NO levels,  and  it is slowest
under conditions of low initial  HC and high  NO concentrations.   Because 03
accumulation is inhibited until  NO reaches very low levels, Figure 1  sug-
gests that the time at which 03 formation occurs depends  on the  initial HC
and NO concentrations.

     Figures 2 through 6 show lines of constant 03  at  various  times as  a
function of initial HC and NO concentrations.   Although high concentrations
of NO inhibit 03 formation after short simulation times (e.g., one or two
hours), 03 does accumulate eventually  under most conditions.  True suppres-
sion of 03 occurs only when all  of the HC is consumed  without a  complete con-
version of NO to N02-  Under such conditions,  the [N02J|/[NO] ratio does not
reach a high enough level to sustain a significant  03  concentration.   An
air quality control strategy based on  substantial reduction in hydrocarbons
and lesser reductions (or even increases) in NO levels should be qualified
carefully.  For example, the release of reactive organic material (e.g.,
from natural sources) into an aged parcel of air (which has been depleted
of HC from urban sources but which, as a result of  reactions, also contains
a higher ratio of  [N02]/[NO] than that present initially) could cause addi-
tional oxidation of NO.  Consequently, very high concentrations of 03
could accumulate in rural or downwind areas.  To prevent high 03 levels
downwind, air quality control standards should not  permit NO emissions to
rise significantly.

-------
                                                                   120
E
a.
a.
 O
U
I
H
O
                                                                   240
                                                                   360
                                                                    540
                                     NOQ (ppm)
                FIGURE 1.  TIME OF THE NO PEAK (IN MINUTES)

-------
                             0.3
E
o.
Q.
 O
O
I
H
O
     .' 1.2
                        0.2
0.6
0.8
                                            N0
                       FIGURE  2.   LINES  OF  CONSTANT  03  (IN  PPM)
                              AFTER  1  HOUR  OF  SIMULATION

-------
                                               0.5
                               0.3
Q.
CL
 O
O
X
o
h-
     20
      1.6
     0.8
     0.4
                                                                            0.2
       0
                     0.2
0.4            0.6

     NOQ (ppm)
0.8
                 FIGURE 3.  LINES OF CONSTANT 03 (IN PPM)
                       AFTER 2 HOURS OF SIMULATION

-------
      0.2
FIGURE 4.   LINES OF CONSTANT 03  (IN PPM)
       AFTER 5 HOURS OF SIMULATION

-------
0.
CL
 O
O
X
o
I-
                                                                           1.0
                                        N00 (ppm)
                       FIGURE  5.  LINES.OF CONSTANT 03 (IN PPM)
                              AFTER 8 HOURS OF SIMULATION

-------
     2.0
E
CL
a.
 O
O
X
_J
<
     1.6
     1.2
    0.8
    0.4
      0
                     0.2
0.4
0.6
0.8
                                         NOQ  (ppm)
                       FIGURE 6.   LINES  OF  CONSTANT  03  (IN  PPM)
                              AFTER 9  HOURS OF  SIMULATION

-------
     Like the results of smog chamber experiments,  the  simulations  provide
only a limited picture of the actual  atmospheric process.   Therefore, we
are currently developing an airshed model  (see Figure 7)  that  takes into
account the combined effects of the following:

     >  Emissions—from fixed and mobile sources—that  are  distrib-
        uted in time and space across an air quality control region.
     >  Meteorology, including sunlight intensity,  wind speed  and
        direction, mixing depth, and turbulence.
     >  Photochemistry.

The output of this model is predictions of pollutant concentrations as  a
function of location and time.

     Although airshed models have been used to examine  the  predicted effects
of proposed air quality control strategies [Reynolds and  Seinfeld  (1975)],
these simulation runs have been conducted  primarily to  demonstrate  possible
applications of the model.  Unfortunately, the use  of the results of these
exercises is of limited value to policy-makers because  of substantial uncer-
tainties in each of the following areas:

     >  The choice of worst-case meteorological  conditions.
     >  The choice of initial and boundary conditions.
     >  The forecasting of emissions patterns and levels  in
        future years.
     >  The kinetic reaction model.

[See Roth (1974) for an overview and appraisal of existing  models.]

-------
EMISSIONS
• MOBILE SOURCES
• STATIONARY  SOURCES
METEOROLOGY
• WINDS
• INVERSION
• TURBULENCE
• SUNLIGHT INTENSITY
INITIAL CONDITIONS

BOUNDARY CONDITIONS
MODEL  INPUTS
PHOTOCHEMISTRY
•KINETIC MECHANISM
^

MASS CONTINUITY EQUATIONS
•ADVECTION
•DIFFUSION
•REACTION
                                                                                         AIRSHED MODEL
                          PREDICTED  CONCENTRATIONS
                          AS A  FUNCTION  OF
                          LOCATION AND TIME
                                                             MODEL OUTPUT
                                    FIGURE 7.  THE SAI AIRSHED MODEL

-------
                                                                  n
     If a thorough study of the HC-NOX oxidant problem were undertaken,
many of these uncertainties could be reduced.  Although model predictions
would still have to be qualified, they would provide evidence that would be
useful in evaluating the effects of proposed emission standards.

-------
                            REFERENCES
Hecht, T. A., J.  H.  Seinfeld,  and M.  C.  Dodge (1974),  "Further Develop-
     ment of Generalized Kinetic Mechanism for Photochemical  Smog,"
     Environ. Sci. and Technol., Vol.  8, p.  327.

Reynolds, S. D.,  and J. H.  Seinfeld (1975),  "A Study of the Possibility
     of Meeting  Ambient Air Quality Standards in  the Los Angeles Basin,"
     to be published in Environ. Sci.  and Technol.

Roth, P. M. (1974),  "Photochemical Air Pollution  Simulation Models:
     An Overview and Appraisal," Triangle Universities Consortium on
     Air Pollution,  University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, North
     Carolina (17-19 April  1974).

-------
                Reprinted from ENVIRONMENTAL SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGY, Vol. 8, Page 327, April 1974
               Copyright 1974 by the American Chemical Society and reprinted by permission of the copyright owner

                              CURRENT  RESEARCH
Further Development of Generalized Kinetic Mechanism for
Photochemical Smog
Thomas A. Hecht and John H. Seinfeld1
Department of Chemical Engineering, California Institute of Technology, Pasadena, Calif. 91109 and
Systems Applications, Inc., San Rafael, Calif. 94903
Marcia C. Dodge
Chemistry and Physics Laboratory, Environmental Protection Agency, Research Triangle Park, N.C. 27711
• A  generalized  kinetic mechanism for photochemical
smog is formulated and tested. The most important fea-
ture of the mechanism is its general nature; that is, the
mechanism is applicable to a large number of hydrocar-
bons and, ultimately, the entire atmospheric mix. By de-
sign, the mechanism takes advantage of the common fea-
tures of hydrocarbon and free radical reactions to main-
tain at a minimum the number of species included while
at the same time retaining a high degree of detail, espe-
cially as concerns the  chemistry of the inorganic species.
The mechanism is tested using fi-butane-NO*, propylene-
NO*, and w-butane-propylene-NOj; smog chamber data at
13 different sets of initial  reactant concentrations and  a
wide variety of hydrocarbon to NO* ratios. The predicted
effect of initial reactant ratios on ozone formation is in
agreement with the data that were analyzed.
  A large number of  experimental programs have  been
carried out over the past two decades with the aim of in-
creasing our knowledge of the process  by  which photo-
chemical smog forms.  In 1961 Leighton  published an ac-
curate and, it now appears, reasonably complete descrip-
tion of  the photochemistry of air pollution. Since that
time,  additional  kinetic  and mechanistic studies of ele-
mentary reactions thought to be important  in smog for-
mation have served to  further refine our understanding of
the overall process. By 1969 the picture had become suffi-
ciently complete  to enable formulation of kinetic mecha-
nisms for the mathematical simulation of smog formation
observed under controlled laboratory conditions.
  The object of developing a kinetic mechanism for pho-
tochemical smog  is to enable the prediction of both smog
chamber reaction phenomena and  atmospheric  reaction
phenomena. There are  some general considerations impor-
tant in developing such a  mechanism. First, the mathe-
matical  description  of the mechanism  (in  terms of the
number of species included) must not be overly complex,
as computation times for  the overall urban simulation
model within which the mechanism is to be embedded are
likely  to be excessive.  On the other hand, an overly sim-
plified  mechanism may  omit important reaction steps,
and thus be inadequate to describe atmospheric reactions
over a range of conditions. A major requirement, then, is
that the  mechanism predict  the chemical behavior of a
complex mixture of many  hydrocarbons, yet that  it in-
clude  only a limited degree of detail. Thus, the mecha-
nism must strike a careful balance between  compactness
of form and accuracy of prediction.
  1 To whom correspondence should be addressed.
  A kinetic mechanism,  once  developed, must  be vali-
dated. This procedure is commonly conceived as consist-
ing of two parts: validation in the absence of transport
processes  and validation  in their presence. In practical
terms we are speaking, respectively, of comparison of the
model's predictions with data collected in smog chamber
experiments and with data collected at contaminant mon-
itoring stations in an urban area. When we speak of vali-
dation of  a kinetic mechanism here,  we are referring to
the  comparison  between  predictions  and  experiment
based on smog chamber studies.
  It is only in the last 10 years  that general kinetic mech-
anisms  have been postulated to  describe photochemical
smog chemistry. The mechanisms that  have  been pro-
posed can be classified as either specific (written for pho-
tooxidation of a specific hydrocarbon) or lumped (written
for one or more species involving  lumped reactants) and
include the following:

Specific mechanisms
  Westberg and Cohen
    (1969)
  Hecht and Seinfeld
    (1972)
  Nikietal. (1972)
  Demerjian et al. (1974),
Isobutylene

Propylene
Propylene
Propylene, trans-2-butene,
  isobutene, re-butane,
  and formaldehyde
Lumped mechanisms
  Eschenroeder and Mar-
    tinez (1972)
  Wayne et al. (1971)
  Hecht and Seinfeld
    (1972)

  Specific mechanisms, while often quite complex (e.g.,
the Hecht and Seinfeld propylene mechanism contains 81
reactions), can play an important role in helping elucidate
the fundamental chemistry of the photooxidation process.
However, for none of the specific mechanisms listed above
has there  been reported a program of validation over a
range of initial reactant concentrations. Thus, all five can
only be considered at this point as detailed chemical spec-
ulations.
  The chief advantage of generalized  mechanisms is the
compact  mathematical representation  that  lumping af-
fords. Unfortunately, each of the three mechanisms suffers
several shortcomings. In particular, they share the fol-
lowing two disadvantages:
  The representation of the atmospheric hydrocarbon mix
is oversimplified. The individual hydrocarbons present in
polluted air basins  differ widely in reactivity, and  the
"average"  reactivity of this mixture of organics changes
continuously throughout the day. An attempt to describe
                                                                             Volume 8, Number 4, April 1974  327

-------
this complex behavior with one or two lumped classes of
hydrocarbons in a kinetic mechanism may be inadequate.
  The predictions generated are strongly dependent upon
the specification of uncertain  parameters. Both the EM
and  HS  mechanisms contain generalized stoichiometric
coefficients  that represent the number of  free radicals
formed in a given reaction. These parameters are difficult
to specify a priori;  hence, confidence in the predictions of
these mechanisms for cases not  explicitly  validated is
poor. The Wayne et al. mechanism, based on the photoox-
idation of propylene, assumes that  a mixture of atmo-
spheric hydrocarbons behaves  as  a mixture  of propylene
and a second hydrocarbon of lesser reactivity than propyl-
ene.  Again it is impossible to determine a priori the rela-
tive proportion of these two hydrocarbon species in an at-
mospheric mixture.
  In the time since the EM, HS, and Wayne mechanisms
were developed,  significant advances have been made in
our knowledge of the mechanisms and rate constants of
the individual reactions contributing to smog formation.
It therefore appears  that  a new  kinetic  mechanism can
now be developed that avoids many of the shortcomings of
the three existing mechanisms. In particular, a new mech-
anism should  be rigorous in  its  treatment of inorganic
reactions  (because of their  importance), sufficiently  de-
tailed to distinguish among the reactions of various classes
of hydrocarbons  and free radicals, free of poorly defined
adjustable parameters, and as compact as possible.
  The object of this paper is to formulate and present val-
idation results for a new mechanism that meets the above
requirements. In the  following section we first list the im-
portant  inorganic reactions  in photochemical smog, and
then present a systematic analysis  of hydrocarbon and
radical lumping. This is done to illustrate the various lev-
els of complexity that might be included in a mechanism
and to identify the decisions that must be made  in con-
structing a  lumped mechanism.  Based upon our  conclu-
sions  and  realizing  the  shortcomings of the  preceding
mechanisms, we then propose  a new lumped  mechanism.
Finally,  we present  extensive validation exercises using
smog chamber data  collected by the Environmental Pro-
tection Agency (EPA).

Reaction Classen in Photochemical Smog
  We present  a  very brief survey  of the important inor-
ganic and hydrocarbon reactions  in the  photochemical
smog system.  Numerous  reviews  of these reactions  are
available  (Leighton,  1961; Altshuller and Bufalini,  1971;
Johnston et al.,  1970), so that we  will consider here only
those elements of chemistry important to the development
of a kinetic mechanism.
  Inorganic Reactions. The reactions in the  system of
NOi, air,  HaO, and CO have received much attention. A
survey of rate constant values reveals the first 21 reactions
in Table I to be of greatest importance.
  Hydrocarbon Reactions. We first wish to make a fun-
damental  distinction between types of mechanisms, based
on the treatment of hydrocarbon  and free radical reac-
tions. The first type is that written for the photooxidation
of a  specific hydrocarbon. This is  the type we ordinarily
envision, one in which each species in each reaction repre-
sents a distinct  chemical  entity. The second type is  the
lumped  mechanism,  one which contains certain fictitious
species that represent entire classes of reactants.
  In many  chemical systems  the number of  species is
often extremely large. In addition,  when many species are
present, they often span a significant range of reactivity.
Certain species may not be present in measurable concen-
trations,  and many rate constants may not be known  ac-
curately. As a result, quantitative predictions of reaction
rates may be highly  uncertain. In such a case, one is un-
able to deal with each species separately; rather, one must
partition the species into  a few classes (called  lumped
classes), and then consider each class as an  independent
entity. This idea has been employed to a limited extent in
the three lumped mechanisms cited above.
  In the  atmospheric photochemical  smog  system  the
large number of organics and free radicals makes lumping
a necessity in developing a practical kinetic  mechanism.
Considering the types of reactions involving organics and
free radicals in photochemical smog, we can  identify  two
different criteria  by which groups may be  established.
First, lumping  may  be carried out by organic  and free
radical function group classification, such as  olefins, aro-
matics, and paraffins, and alkyl, acyl, and alkoxyl radi-
cals. Second, lumps may be established on the basis of re-
activity with certain key species, for example 0, Os, OH,
and NO, regardless of functional group. The one guideline
is that lumping should be carried out such that a balance
is achieved between  accuracy of description of the under-
lying processes  and compactness of the mechanism. Let us
consider the  two alternatives just mentioned. We  begin
with a discussion of organics.
  In a complex mixture of hydrocarbons, such as is found
in the  atmosphere,  each  hydrocarbon may potentially
react with 0, Os, and OH, yielding varying numbers and
types of free radicals depending on the particular hydro-
carbon. Our objective is to form a relatively small number
of groups of lumped  hydrocarbon species, call them HCi,
HC2,  ..., HC^r, which will, in some sense, represent the
mixture of hydrocarbons present in the atmosphere.  We
shall examine the two basic criteria: lump organics based
on  class (olefins,  aroma tics,  paraffins,  aldehydes) and
lump organics  based on reactivity with individual oxi-
dants, such as 0, Os, or OH.
  Consider the  first  criterion, the lumping  of organics by
class. Although the mechanisms for the oxidation of these
four classes of  organics by O, OH, and Os have not yet
been resolved  in detail, the likely product  distribution
are:
   Olefins  +  <0
       Aromatics +
        Paraffins +
               0  -^  R- +  RCO
                    *.'
    Aldehydes +
RCO  +  RO- +  Aldehyde

- R-

       R- +  OH-
        not important

          R-  +  H20

       R-  +  OH-

        not important

          R-   +  H,0

    RCO + OH-

     not important

       RCO  4-  H20

      RCO  + H-  +  CO
  Since OH has an odd number of electrons and O-atoms
and Os each have  even numbers of electrons, when these
species  attack hydrocarbons (with even number of elec-
trons) the OH must produce an odd number of free radi-
cals (normally one) while the 0-atom and ozone must pro-
328  Environmental Science & Technology

-------
duce an even number of free radicals (normally either zero
or two). Thus, the number and type of free radical  prod-
ucts in each step shown above can be specified with some
certainty.  On the other hand, within each lumped species
there is a distribution of rate constants for the reactions
with O, Oa, and OH. For example, there is a wide spectrum
of rate constants for olefin-O reactions. Therefore, the rate
constants  for O, Os, and  OH reactions with each lumped
species must be  taken as average values  that reflect  in
some manner the relative amounts of  different individual
species within each lumped species.
  Since the differing reactivities of the individual compo-
nents comprising a grouping will lead  to their disappear-
ance at different  rates throughout the course  of photoox-
idation, the  effective  rate constants for reaction of the
lumped species with 0, Os, and OH must also vary during
the course of the reaction. In summary, then, lumping  of
hydrocarbons by class will allow rather definite  assign-
ment of stoichiometric  coefficients but will  necessitate
rate constants which reflect the average reactivity  of the
individual species within each  lumped species as a  func-
tion of time.
  We now consider  the  second criterion, the lumping  of
hydrocarbons by  reactivity. The first question we face  in
this case  is—reactivity with respect to  what? The  three
obvious choices are reactivity (rate constant) with O, Os,
OH. Although the relative importance of 0, Os.  and OH
attack depends  on  the  hydrocarbon  (e.g., uiefms  react
with Os but other classes of organics  do not), computed
rates  of  hydrocarbon disappearance  generally correlate
more closely with the OH rate than with the other two
rates (except at the very  beginning of the photooxidation
when the  O atom rate is predominant). Suppose, for ex-
ample, that we  elect to divide the hydrocarbon mixture
into three classes based on their OH rate constant:
       HO,           k <1000ppm-1min-1
       HC2          10005000ppm-1min '
On this basis each  group would contain all classes of hy-
drocarbons,  with  the rate constants for reaction with OH
defined by  the  composition of the grouping. Rate  con-
stants  for reaction  with 0  and Os, however,  would not
necessarily correlate with the  grouping based on the OH
rate and would have to be determined in a manner similar
to the case of lumping with respect to hydrocarbon  class.
However,  during the main course of the reaction, the hy-
drocarbons  within  each  group would  be  consumed  at
roughly the same rate so that  the reactivity and stoichi-
ometry of the group would not be expected to change with
time.
  While rate constants can be determined relatively  accu-
rately, the  number and  types of free  radical products
within each lumped group would vary because each group
would contain hydrocarbons of  all classes. This would ne-
cessitate the adoption of stoichiometric coefficients which
reflect the individual makeup of each lumped group.
  To  illustrate  the forms of lumped  reactions following
the scheme based on OH reactivity, let us assume we have
N groups, as, for example, the  three defined above,  HCi,
HC2,  HC3.  The reactions with O, O3,  and OH can be
written-
HC,  +
 (0 -^  a,,R-  +  tt,2RCO  +  a,

                   I- 0,2RO-  + ,
                                                (5,/vHC.\
 lOH-  -^  7,,R' +
                     i " 1,2, ...,N
where a,Jt 0,j, 6U, and y,j are stoichiometric coefficients
which reflect the individual compositions of the HCi, i =
1,2, . .., N For example, if HCi consisted entirely of ole-
fins we might expect an = «,2 = 1  and ntta - 0- Thus the
stoichiometric coefficients are  not  to  be considered as
freely adjustable parameters, but  rather as  parameters
whose values are fixed because of the choice of hydrocar-
bons comprising each lumped species HC,.
  Let us summarize the advantages and disadvantages of
the  two  alternative  hydrocarbon  lumping criteria. For
lumping  by hydrocarbon class,  we list two advantages:
The definition of the  lumped species depends only on the
type of hydrocarbon  (i.e., olefin,  aromatic, or alkane).
Since the products  of 0, Os,  and OH reactions with vari-
ous hydrocarbon classes are  essentially the same within
each class, the number and type of free radical products
would be well defined for each class (assuming the prod-
ucts are indeed known).
  Two disadvantages are: The rate constants for reaction
with O, Os, and  OH vary for the individual components in
each  lumped  species necessitating the  computation  of
"average" rate constants. The relative distribution of the
hydrocarbons in  each  lumped class will change throughout
the course of the photooxidation such that "average" rate
constants chosen on  the  basis  of the  initial composition
may not reflect accurately the  reactivity of the  lumped
species at later times.
  For lumping by hydrocarbon reactivity (with OH), two
advantages  are:  The definition of the  lumped  species
would correspond closely to the role played by the indi-
vidual hydrocarbons comprising it in the conversion of NO
to N02.  Since the reactivity of each lumped species is
roughly invariant in time, rate constants and stoichiomet-
ric  coefficients  for  the  lumped  OH—HC reaction would
not require adjustment during the  course of the reaction.
Two disadvantages are: Each grouping  would contain hy-
drocarbons of all classes, making it  difficult to account for
the distribution of free  radicals produced as a result of
reactions with 0,  Oa, and OH. In the late stages of  the
photooxidation, ozonolysis reactions may assume a level of
importance equal to or greater than that of OH (if olefins
still are undepleted).  A lumping on the basis of OH reac-
tivity may no longer  reflect the reactivity distribution of
the total mixture at that stage.
  Upon  consideration,   lumping  by  hydrocarbon  class
seems to offer several advantages over lumping  by  reactiv-
ity. First, fewer  stoichiometric coefficients need be speci-
fied in the former  method, thereby leading to fewer un-
specified parameters. Second, rate  constant values of hy-
drocarbon-OH reactions are in many cases not known pre-
cisely enough to permit  a clear distinction to be  made
among hydrocarbons  as  to reactivity class. Third, atmo-
spheric measurements generally  are reported by hydrocar-
bon class, and lumping by class would enable direct com-
parisons of mechanism predictions with atmospheric data.
For these reasons, we will subsequently employ hydrocar-
bon lumping by class  in  our development of a  general
mechanism.
  Free Radical  Reactions.  As  we have just  seen,  the
reactions of O, Os, and  OH  with hydrocarbons yield  the
following classes of free radicals: R-, RCO, RO-, where R
can be a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group
containing an alcohol  functional group. We  must  now
trace the  most likely reactions  of these species with  the
others in the system.  Consider R-, RCO, and OH- as typ-
ical products. Both R- and RCO will most probably react
with 02 by      R. +  0)  __* R0j.
                                                                        RCO  + 0,
                                 RCOO-
                                                                                            0
                                                                                 Volume 8, Number 4, April 1974  329

-------
These peroxy radicals will undergo a variety of reactions,
the most important of which are with NO and NOj
           ROO- -I- NO  —-  NO,  + RO
          ROM)  + NO  -—•  NO,  +  KCO-
           II                            II
           o                            o
           RCOO-  +  NO,  —*  RCOONO,
            II                     II      "
            o                   o
The  two new radicals formed will then probably react in
the following manner:
          RO- +  0,  —*  ECHO  +  H02-
                     —- R-  + C02
                o
The  likely history of typical alkyl and  acyl radicals in
chain propagation reactions can thus be depicted as
   RCO
         0,
RCO
                      H02"
                                              OH-
                        HC
  We see that, during the lifetimes of R- and RCO, many
molecules of NO can be converted to NOz (of course, each
step in the sequence competes with other propagation and
termination reactions). When NO concentration becomes
sufficiently low,  peroxyacyl radicals  may react  with NOz
to give peroxyacyl nitrates. The alkoxyl radicals may also
react with N02 at this point to yield  alkyl nitrates. A rad-
ical  recombination  reaction  between ROj  and NOz  to
form  an alkylpernitrate, ROONOz, provides another pos-
sible  fate for peroxyalkyl radicals in smog. We  are not
aware of any smog chamber studies in which  ROONOa
has  been detected  (in  quantities similar  to  RONO  or
RON02). The product may be unstable or its rate of for-
mation may  be  slow. Owing to these considerations, we
have chosen not to include the reaction in the formulation
of the mechanism.
  Having discussed the reactions in which  radicals  may
participate, we now must consider  the manner in which
free radicals  are included  in the mechanism. The two ex-
tremes in the representation of radicals are the specific
mechanisms  in  which no lumping  is used  (each radical
species is a distinct entity) and the  EM and HS mecha-
nisms cited earlier  in which all free radicals  were com-
bined into a single species. The first limit  is unrealistic
from a computational point of view and also in light of our
incomplete knowledge of  free radical rate  constants.  In
contrast, the other  limit does not afford us  the ability to
distinguish the effect of different hydrocarbon mixtures  on
the  concentration/time behavior  of a specific  system.
Therefore, we seek a basis for the lumping of radicals that
lies somewhere between these two extremes.
  A detailed study of free radical reactions in photochem-
ical smog (Leighton, 1961) indicates  that radicals of simi-
lar structure usually undergo similar reactions  at roughly
comparable rates. This suggests that  the  most  detailed
representation of radicals would involve having separate
species for each radical class. The  classes of radicals in-
volved have already been introduced. They are
R-                       Alkyl
RCO                    Acyl
ROO •                   Peroxyalkyl (including HO2 •)
                                                         RCOO-
                                                         T
                                                                  Peroxyacyl
                                                                  Acylate
RO-                    Alkoxyl (including OH-)
Above we listed several of the most probable reactions in-
volving these radicals that would take place in a hydro-
carbon-NOj-air system. We also illustrated typical histo-
ries of acyl and alkyl radicals in such a system. Based on
these likely  reactions,  we  wish to propose  a lumping
scheme  which  is consistent  with  the  probable chain
lengths of each radical  (and thus the conversion  rate of
NOtoN02):
  Alkyl  Radicals. We assume that alkyl radicals quickly
add Oj to form peroxyalkyl radicals.  Thus ROO-, and not
R-, need specifically enter into the mechanism.
  Acyl Radicals. We assume that acyl radicals, like alkyl
radicals,  quickly add  Oj  to form  peroxyacyl radicals.
Thus, RCOO-, and not  RCO,  need specifically enter into

        0
the mechanism.
  Peroxyalkyl Radicals.  These radicals undergo reaction
with NO to form NOa.  Thus, they remain in the  mecha-
nism. Because  of the importance of HOa-, we remove  it
from the class ROO -, and treat it as a separate species.
  Peroxyacl  Radicals.  Like ROO-,  these can  react  with
NO; these radicals also enter into a  reaction with NOz to
form stable peroxyacyl nitrates. They are included in the
mechanism.
  Acylate Radicals. These  radicals result from reaction of
NO and peroxyacyl radicals. We assume that they decom-
pose quickly to  form  alkyl radicals (hence,  peroxyalkyl
radicals) and COj. Thus, they are not included in the
mechanism.
  Alkoxyl Radicals. These  radicals result from reaction of
peroxyalkyl radicals with NO and from ozonolysis of ole-
fins, and enter into reactions with NO and NOz forming
stable products. The most  important member of this class
is the hydroxyl radical. Because of the  extreme impor-
tance of OH, it seems  desirable to  remove OH from the
RO class and retain each in the mechanism .
   Summarizing,  the radicals  that appear to be of suffi-
cient importance to warrant separate treatment are OH-,

                                           H02-,  ROO-  (excluding HO2-),  RCOO-,  and RO- (ex-
                                           cluding OH- )

                                           Formulation of a Lumped Mechanism
                                             The  purpose of this section is to develop a lumped ki-
                                           netic  mechanism  based  on  the  combined  conclusions
                                           reached thus far. In particular, we will employ the lump-
                                           ing scheme suggested for  hydrocarbons  and the categori-
                                           zation  of radicals just presented. We choose the classes:
                                           HCi = olefins, HCa =  aromatics, HCa =  paraffins, and
                                           HC* = aldehydes,  the  reactions of which are given by
                                           steps 22-30 in Table I.
                                             We note that in reaction  24, OH adds  to the  double
                                           bond of olefins forming an alcohol-like free radical,
                                                                  RCHCH,

                                                                  OH
                                           which we have assumed  to react in the same fashion as an
                                           alkyl radical. This is not exactly true, as this free radical
                                           decomposes in a different  manner from  R-  in subsequent
                                           reactions. Specifically, RCHOHCH2 is thought to react to
                                           form one additional aldehyde (Heicklen et  al.,  1969). We
                                           have, therefore, included HC4 as  a product of the OH —
                                           HCi elementary reaction to correct for  this anomaly. In
330  Environmental Science & Technology

-------
reaction 30, if HC« is HCHO, the initial product is HCO,
which  decomposes to H-  + CO, subsequently yielding
HO2 , rather than the peroxyacyl radical.
  The  parameters a and /3 can  be specified with a high
degree of confidence. The  first,  a, is the fraction  of car-
bons attached to the double bond in a monoolefin which
are not terminal carbons on the chain;  thus,  it  can  be
specified a  priori.  Consider  the O — HCi  reaction  for
propylene  and 2-butene which,  respectively,  contain ex-
ternal and internal double bonds.
                  /
0  + CH;1CH— 'CH/
                                          CHO
                                            + CH3
                            0
                                       0
 0 + CH3CH— CHCH3HCH3CCH,CH3|-*

                           0        CHaC- +
                                       0
If we now assume that alkyl and acyl radicals react rapid-
                                                     ly with Oj and that CHO decomposes into CO + H02 in
                                                     the presence of Oa, these reactions can be rewritten in our
                                                     generalized notation as
                                                                                    R02-  +  HO/
                                                            0 + CH3CH=CH, 0, + M

              0, + NO	> NO, + 0,
Important reactions of 0 with inorganic species
                       4
           0 + NO + M	> N02 + M

              0-fNO,	>NO + 0,
                       6
          0 + NO, + M	> NO. + M
Chemistry of N08, N205, and HNO,

             O, + NO,	» NO, + 0,

             NO,+ NO	>2NO,
                       9
            NOj+NO,	>N,0S

                  N,O.	>NO,+ NO,
                       11
            N,O, + H,O	»2HNO,
Reactions of HNOa with inorganic species
                       12
            NO + HNO,	> HNO, + NO,
                       13
          HNO, + HNO,	> H,0 + 2ND,
Chemistry of HNO,

       NO + NO, + H,O	> 2HNO,

                2HNO,	» NO -f NO, f H,0
                       16
            HN02+ hi.	>OH + NO
Important reactions of OH  with inorganic species

             OH + NO,	»HNO,
                       18
         OH + NO + M	> HNO, + M
                       19
        OH + CO + (0,)	> CO, + HO,
Oxidation of NO by HO,
                       20
            HO, + NO	» OH + NO,
                                                   Smog
                                                     Photolysis of H,0,
                                                                 H,0,
                       21
                        >20H
                                                     Organic Oxidation Reactions: HCi = olefins, HC, = aromatics,
                                                     HC, = paraffins, HC4 = aldehydes

                                                                  Hd + 0	» ROO + aRCOO + (1 - a)HO,

                                                                                       O
                                                                            23
                                                                  HCt + 0,	» RCOO + RO + HC4
                                                                 HCi -f OH -

                                                                   HC, + O-

                                                                 HC, + OH -

                                                                   HC, + 0 -

                                                                 HC, + OH -

                                                                  HC4 + hr -

                                                                 HC« + OH -
                                                                            24
                       26
                       27
                       28
                       29
                         • ROO + HC,

                          ROO + OH

                          ROO + H,0

                          ROO + OH

                         • ROO + H,O

                         • /3ROO + (2 - 0)HO,
                       30
                                    - (3)HO, + H,0
                         • /3RCOO


Reactions of organic free radicals with NO, NO,, and 0,

            ROO + NO	> RO + NO,
                       32
     RCOO + NO + (O,)	» ROO + NO, + CO,

       0
                       33
          RCOO + NO,	> RCOONO,

           o              4
                       34
              RO + 0,	> HO, + HC4
                       35
             RO + NO,	> RONO,

             RO+NO	>RONO
Other peroxy radical reactions
                       37
            HO, + HO,	> H,0, + 0,
                       38
           HO, + ROO	» RO -(- OH + 0,

                 2ROO	> 2RO + 0,
                                                                             Volume 8, Number 4, April 1974  331

-------
  The reactions of the inorganic species and the  radical
species ROO-, RCOO-, and RO- have already been out-

               0
lined. We then assemble all the inorganic, hydrocarbon,
and  free  radical  reactions into  a  generalized lumped
mechanism, as is summarized in Table I.
  The  final issue  to  be considered  with  regard  to  this
mechanism is how it is employed to represent such behav-
ior as that of a complex mixture of several olefins or  sev-
eral  aromatics. In the mechanism in Table I,  all olefin
reactions are represented by HCi, all aromatic reactions
by HC2, and so forth. Consider a mixture of M olefins, the
oxidation  reactions of  each of which are  represented by
reactions 22-24, with a different rate constant and value
of a for each olefin. We assume that we know the initial
concentrations of each olefin as well as the rate  constants
for reactions 22-24. It is clear that if we wish to represent
these M olefins, call them OLi, OLa, ..., OLw, by the sin-
gle lumped species HCi,

                   [HC,] - 230L,]

We must account for the change in the lumped rate con-
stants, kn, kts, and ku, and a with time as the more re-
active constituents of HCi are depleted more rapidly than
the less reactive ones. To compute the change in the rate
constants  with time, the relative amounts of high-  and
low-reactivity contributors  to HCi must  be determined.
This need  indicates that more information  than  merely
[HCi] must be available.
  Let us assume  that  the  M  olefins have been ordered
such that  their reactivities obey the sequence OLi > OLz
> ... > OLjtf. We can then  employ lumping based on OH-
reactivity  by representing these M  olefins by P lumped
olefins, defined as indicated below:

                °H[
                OLJ1
              OL
                 J}[HC«]
                 •'   •
                                  [OL,]
Since each group HCjj is chosen on the basis of original
olefins whose reactivities are close in value, the rate con-
stants  for reactions 22-24 for each  HCi; would be con-
stant,  perhaps set equal  to the weighted average of the
values  for the olefins in that group.  Then since all mem-
bers of a group HCij would presumably react at compara-
ble rates, the rate constants corresponding to HCij would
not change in time.
  This sublumping scheme would apply equally  well to
the other classes, HC2, HC3,  and HC*. The choice of P,
the  number  of  sublumps,  within each class  would  be
made on the basis of the individual components and their
relative reactivities. In the testing of the mechanism to be
reported shortly, only mixtures containing a single species
in a particular organic class  were considered.  Thus, the
sublumping scheme was  not  needed, and  the  rate con-
stants  for reactions 22-24 (olefins) 27 and 28 (paraffins),
and 29 and 30 (aldehydes) were  those of the  particular
species.
  In representing atmospheric mixtures, our knowledge of
the individual organic species present is usually not suffi-
cient to necessitate the use of sublumping within the four
categories of olefins, aromatics, paraffins, and aldehydes.
In that case, it must at present suffice to represent all the
organics in a class by one species in that class whose reac-
tivity is roughly  the average of those in the class.  Results
of the  use of the mechanism in Table I to represent atmo-
332  Environmental Science & Technology
spheric chemical reactions  in the Los Angeles basin will
be reported in a subsequent communication.
  In the  computational evaluation of the mechanism we
have assumed four species to be in pseudosteady state: O,
OH, RO, and N03. The validity of this approximation for
the first three species has been established by comparing
the concentrations predicted both in the presence and ab-
sence of the  pseudosteady state  approximation.  These
comparisons indicate that maximum discrepancies in con-
centrations are of the order of 0.01% over a 400-minute
simulation, thereby establishing the validity of the ap-
proximation for 0, OH, and RO.  We were not able to per-
form an identical test for NOS, as the NOS concentration
predicted at the very beginning of the simulation was neg-
ative when the NOs concentration was represented by a
differential equation.  (This reflects  the fact that N03
forms chiefly after the NOz peak  by reaction 7. As there is
no  Oa  present initially,  numerical roundoff error at the
first time step results in negative NOa concentrations.)
Concentrations predicted for later times appear, however,
to confirm  the validity of the steady state approximation
forNO,.

Comparison of Lumped Mechanism to the Simplified HS
and EM Mechanisms
  Given the lumped mechanism,  we can now examine the
assumptions  inherent  in the HS and EM mechanisms.
Both the HS and EM mechanisms have provisions for two
lumped hydrocarbon  species,  usually specified to  be  of
"high" and "low"  reactivity. In each,  all free radicals are
combined into the single species ROj.
  The  main result of the reaction of atomic oxygen with
lumped species in  these two mechanisms is the formation
of peroxy radicals, represented by
                HC  +  0  —*  «R02
Notice that production of hydroxyl radicals from O-atom
reactions with paraffins and aromatics has been neglected
in this step.
  The  ozone-hydrocarbon reactions are  assumed to yield
peroxy radicals and aldehydes,
          o3  + HC  —-  >RO2 +  VRCHO
In the new mechanism it is assumed  that a  peroxyacyl
and an alkoxy radical form rather than the  peroxyalkyl
radical.
  The OH-hydrocarbon reactions are assumed to yield per-
oxy radicals and a small quantity of aldehydes,
         HC  + OH- —*  (3RO2-  +  ff'RCUO
The remaining organic reactions are
           R02- +  NO —*  N02  +  (OH-

               R02  +  N02  —-  PAN
By comparison of the first reaction with the more correct
reactions,
    ROO- +  NO  —-  N02 4- (OH-  + (1 -  t)RO
                                                                   RCOO- +  NO
                                                                    0
                               NO,  +  ROO-
                                                         we see  that regeneration of ROO- has been neglected in
                                                         the conversion of NO to NOz by peroxyalkyl and peroxya-
                                                         cyl radicals. Thus,  the t in the HS and EM mechanisms
                                                         cannot  be interpreted  as  the fraction of RO2- that is
                                                         H02- as it is in the more correct reactions,  but rather
                                                         only as an empirical parameter. As  a result, the original
                                                         stoichiometric coefficients a, ft, and y cannot be assigned
                                                         the actual  values that would be expected from the chem-
                                                         istry of the individual species. Rather, the a, 0, y,  and t
                                                         become a  set of parameters governing the chain length

-------
(the average number of free radical reactions, or propaga-
tion steps, that occur  as a result of each initiation reac-
tion). This lack of direct correspondence of the general-
ized stoichiometric coefficients in the HS and EM mecha-
nisms  to  actual stoichiometric coefficients  is the chief
weakness  of  the two  mechanisms. By virtue of its  in-
creased detail, the new lumped mechanism in Table I cir-
cumvents  this shortcoming as the  stoichiometries are de-
rivable directly from the underlying chemistry of each ele-
mentary reaction.

Data Base Sources of Experimental Uncertainty
  The  significance of the validation results  for a kinetic
mechanism is to a large degree dependent upon the diver-
sity  and reliability of the  experimental  data base. We
were fortunate  in being able to obtain chamber runs for
this  study involving both low-  and high-reactivity hydro-
carbons, as well as a simple mixture. Moreover, the ratio
of HC/NO* was varied over a wide range for each reactant
system. In this section, we describe the data base used for
validation purposes. We examine in some detail the im-
portance  of  accurately  specifying certain experimental
variables,  notably light intensity and water vapor concen-
tration. We discuss the degree to which wall effects may
influence observed chamber results. Finally,  we comment
on the  accuracy and specificity of the analytical instru-
mentation used to  monitor pollutant  concentrations and
on the reproducibility of the experiments.
  Data Base. The data used in this validation study were
collected  by  the Chemistry and  Physics Laboratory of
EPA. It is comprised of three hydrocarbon-NO,  systems:
n-butane-NOx  at three diiferent HC/NO* ratios, propyl-
ene-NO, at four different HC/NOX ratios, and n-butane-
propylene-NOjt  at six different HC/NO*  ratios. All but
two  of  the chamber  runs were made between February
and  May  of 1967. The remaining two  runs (457 and 459)
were carried out in March 1968. The initial conditions for
the experiments are given in Table 13.
  Light Intensity. Radiation intensity is  one of the most
important parameters  in a smog chamber experiment, for
it governs the  photolysis rate of  NC>2 (reaction 1), the
reaction which initiates and sustains  the  smog formation
process. In the  period during which the experiments were
performed it was customary to represent the  light intensi-
ty by a fictitious first-order rate constant for NOz  decay,
ka. It can be shown that
                  *'
Thus,  ka is,  in  essence,  a pseudorate  constant  repre-
senting the combined rates of all NOa reactions in an oxy-
gen-free atmosphere. Unfortunately, the use of ka leads to
difficulties, since the combined reaction it represents  is
 Table II. Initial Conditions Associated with
         Experimental Chamber Data
   EPA run     (NO>V      (NOV    (n-ButaneV (PropylcneV
     306'       0.03        0.30        1.60
     314        0.02        0.29        3.17
     345        0.12        1.28        3.40
     318        0.06        1.12                   0.51
     325        0.04        0.32                   0.45
     329        0.06        0.26                   0.24
     459        0.06        1.14                   0 78
     307        0.05        1.23        3.06        0.36
     333        0.08        1.25        3.41        0.23
     348        0.08        1.23        3.39        0.44
     349        0.03        0.31        3.25        0.44
     352        0.07        0.27        3.29        0.26
     457        0.05        1.11        3.29        0.81
  ' Initial concentrations in units of parts per million (ppm).
  10.12 ppm of aldehyde also present initially.
not first order. Recently, Holmes et al. (1973) have shown
how ki,  the desired rate constant, can be determined di-
rectly from NC>2 decay data in an atmosphere of NZ and
Oj, thereby eliminating entirely the necessity to analyze
data in  terms of  ka.  However, since  the only available
data for light intensity in the experiments considered here
were reported  in terms of ka, we have no choice but to es-
timate k-i from ka. The value of ka was determined by the
investigators to be 0.40 min-1, but was not redetermined
during  the 10-month  period  over  which  the data were
taken. We have assumed,  in accordance with the results
of Schuck et al. (1966), that ki ss % ka, or 0.266 min-i.
Finally,  we have estimated that, due to inaccuracies in
the determination  of ka, in the factor % relating ka to fej,
and in the estimation of irradiation intensity, ki could be
in error by more than ±20%.
  Water Vapor in Chamber. Another parameter that is
thought  to be important  in smog chamber  runs  is the
water concentration. Water enters into the smog kinetics
via reactions  11 and 14, nitric and nitrous acid produc-
tion. The latter is important since  photolysis of nitrous
acid produces OH radicals that, in  turn, initiate further
reactions. The humidifier control of the inlet air stream to
the chambers was set to generate 50% relative humidity at
75°F, but, during very  cold, dry weather, relative humidi-
ties of only 30% were achieved. The  humidity of the inlet
air stream was checked only once or twice during the  11-
month study.
  Wall Effects. An effect of particular  concern  in  smog
chamber studies is the influence of surfaces on chemical
dynamics, and  thus on  observed  reaction  kinetics.  Of
major importance in this regard is the possibility  of direct
loss of material to the walls. Of lesser concern  is the possi-
bility of chemical interactions occurring between adsorbed
pollutants and material in the gas phase. Although it is
possible that some low-reactivity organics such as carbox-
ylic acids and ketones  can be  found on the walls as a re-
sult  of hydrogen bonding with adsorbed water, we  focus
our attention  in this  discussion on species  which have
been clearly identified on the surfaces of a  small  smog
chamber  (Gay and Bufalini, 1971)—nitric acid,  nitrates,
and nitrites. We begin then by discussing the heterogene-
ous reactions  of the most important oxides  of nitrogen,
NO  and NOa. In  the  process, we also give attention to
various mechanisms that  might account for  the appear-
ance of HNOs as a product of these reactions.
  NO and NOy. Even in  so-called  dry systems it is rea-
sonable to assume that an  adsorbed  layer of water will be
found on the walls of the smog chamber. This is certainly
the case for the experiments under  consideration in this
study,  as the  chamber was intentionally humidified dur-
ing all runs.  Thus,  one possible explanation for the ap-
pearance of nitrate and nitrite on the walls would be dis-
solution of NO and NO2 in the adsorbed water layer. Ni-
tric oxide can be eliminated in this  regard because of its
extremely low solubility  in water;  NOz,  however,  disso-
ciates in water by the following reactions (Hill, 1971):

         6N02  +  SHjO 3F=*  3HNOij  +  3HN02

          3HN02  *=* HN03  + 2ND + HjO

The rate of loss of NO2 in this manner is dependent upon
the amount of water adsorbed, the rate  of dissolution of
NO2, and the magnitude  of rate constants for the disso-
ciation reactions. In the experiments under consideration,
however, N02 losses via this mechanism  can be neglected
because, within experimental error, the small amounts of
NO* lost up to the time of the NO2  peak can be  ascribed
to sampling and dilution. We might then  conclude that no
significant amounts of NO or NO2 were lost directly to the
                      Volumes, Number4, April 1974   333

-------
walla during the smog chamber experiments.
  NtOt.  After the NOj peak occurs, and as Os begins to
accumulate, NzOs forms by the reactions
             N02  +  03 =i=fc N03  +  02
                N03  +  N02  =f=t  N205
      will  undergo hydrolysis to form nitric acid by the
reaction
               NA  +  H20  — -  2HNOa
If the hydrolysis takes place in the adsorbed layer of water
on the wall, HNOa will form directly on the walls. How-
ever,  both the water  concentrations in smog chambers
(63%  relative  humidity  (RH)  at  25°C is equivalent to
20,000 ppm HaO], and the rate constants for the primary
reactions in nitric acid formation in the gas phase (Table
III) are large enough  that the loss of NO*  after the NOz
peak may be fully ascribed to the formation of nitric acid
in  the gas  phase. Assuming this reaction takes place ho-
mogeneously, therefore, should not  lead to  errors as a re-
sult of neglecting heterogeneous reactions.
  HNOa. Nitric acid has a high vapor pressure and thus it
is unlikely  that straight dissolution in water is important
as  a mechanism by which nitric acid  in the gas  phase
reaches the walls. However, interaction of gaseous nitric
acid with specific substances  absorbed  in  the wall layer
could account for the  observed loss  of nitric acid from the
gas phase.  Unfortunately, detection of HNOs in the gas
phase has until now proved to be a  difficult task, perhaps
because the acid is lost to the walls of the sampling tube.
  Other  Chemical and  Catalytic.  Effects  of  Walls. It
would, of course, be highly desirable to expand our under-
standing  of the degree to which  interactions  occur be-
tween adsorbed  pollutants on the walls and material in
the gas phase. Unfortunately,  our  knowledge concerning
such phenomena is limited, and we  can only  speculate.
We thus offer the following two comments:
  We expect that the rate of heterogeneous oxidation of
NO  in chambers  is small.  For example,  in  a chamber
characterization experiment, 1.6 ppm of NO was irradiat-
ed in air for 6 hr. At the end of that period only 19% of
the NO had been oxidized to NOa. We believe that this
figure represents an upper limit for the  rate of nonphoto-
chemical oxidation of NO. It is expected that, for a cham-
ber having a small surface to volume ratio,  such as the
one employed in the experimental studies utilized in this
effort (approximately  1 ft"1; the chamber has an internal
surface area of 330 ft2 and a volume of 335 ft3), the influ-
ence of the walls on NO  oxidation rates is  small. The ef-
fect would  be additionally reduced in reactant systems for
which the time to the NOz peak is  relatively short (i.e., 2
hr or less).
  As we  concluded earlier, we expect that the presence or
absence of wall  effects would  result in no detectable dif-
ferences in the rate of formation of HNOs, largely because
of the strong  tendency of NzOs to hydrolyze in the gas
phase at the water concentrations  used during  these ex-
periments.  Similarly,  whether HNOa is  formed in the gas
phase, subsequently migrating to the wall, or whether it is
formed directly on the wall, it  is unlikely that the site of
hydrolysis  will have much of an effect on the observed
chemistry,  since subsequent reactions involving HNOs ap-
pear to be of minor importance.
  We conclude, based on the  preceding discussion, that
no significant  amounts of NO and NOa are  lost directly to
the walls and that the loss of ^Os and HNOs to the walls
should not alter the observed photochemistry. However, it
is  not possible  at  this time  to ascertain  the degree to
which the walls might accelerate the oxidation of NO.
  Estimates of Experimental Error. Before comparing
model predictions  with  experimental  observations, we
334   Environmental Science & Technology
should establish both  the  accuracy and the precision  of
the measurements. Inaccuracies  in determining concen-
trations are largely attributable  to lack of specificity  or
accuracy in analytical procedures,  particularly in the in-
strumentation used to monitor concentrations  during the
course of an experiment. Imprecision is detected through
the poor repeatability of  an experiment, the results  of
which may  or may not be accurately determined. There
may be a wide variety of  causes of imprecision, some  of
which may  also be attributable to instrumentation  prob-
lems.
  Accuracy  of Analytical Instruments. The four pollutant
species  of  primary importance  in our modeling  efforts,
NOj,  NO, Os, and hydrocarbons, were all measured  using
standard instrumentation and techniques as pointed out
in the following four paragraphs:
  Hydrocarbons were  determined  individually  by gas
chromatography; the  accuracy of these measurements  is
estimated to be ±10% at a concentration level of 1 ppm.
  Oxidants  were measured using two independent  tech-
niques: the Mast Ozone Meter  and neutral KI analysis.
Corrections  to KI  readings were required to account  for
interferences due to PAN  and NOj. Despite the correc-
tions the KI measurements exceeded the Mast readings by
an average of 50%. Since the KI technique is probably the
more  accurate of the  two procedures (Kopczynski,  1972),
we have validated  the  mechanism using the results of the
KI analyses.
  Oxides of nitrogen were  sampled manually into fritted
bubblers containing Saltzman reagent. Nitric  oxide was
oxidized to form N02 by reaction with  sodium  dichro-
mate. It has been estimated that this conversion is almost
100% efficient (Kopczynski, 1972).
  Peroxyacetyl nitrate  was  separated on a borosilicate
glass  column  packed  with  polyethylene glycol  on Gas
Crom Z and analyzed by an electron capture detector.
  In general, the accuracy of these various measurements
is a function of the concentration level of the pollutant
being measured. Accuracy  is poorest over the low concen-
tration  range.. For example, at  concentrations  of N02
below 0.15  ppm,  concentrations  can be determined  no
more  accurately than ±20%.  At the higher concentrations
encountered as the reaction proceeds,  the accuracy of the
readings improves substantially.
  Repeatability of Experimental Runs. Because replicate
runs were made for only four of the experiments used for
our validation studies, we have been unable to  calculate a
meaningful  statistical measure  of the reproducibility  of
the experiments. But, in those few instances for which a.
replicate run  was  available, the  agreement between the
two sets of data was  quite  good.  Our impression  of the
chamber data is that,  in spite of the lack of recalibration
of the light  intensity and chemical analyzers, the data are
in general  reproducible, were carefully taken,  and are  as
suitable as any currently available for validation  purposes.


Validation of 39-Step Lumped Mechanism
  Evaluation of the lumped kinetic mechanism in Table I
consists of:  obtaining estimates of the various input pa-
rameters to the  mechanism—the reaction rate constants,
parameterized stoichiometric coefficients,  a and ,8,  initial
concentrations of reactants, and average dilution rate con-
stants;  carrying out sensitivity studies for these parame-
ters—i.e.,  establishing the effect of controlled variations
in the magnitude  of the various parameters on the con-
centration-time profiles for NO, N02, Os, and hydrocar-
bons; and  generating concentration-time  profiles  for the
various reactant mixtures using the specified initial condi-
tions. These predictions  are  then compared with experi-

-------
mental results to assess the "goodness of fit."
  In the first part of this section we  discuss the basis for
selection of the input parameters. In the second portion of
the section,  we present the validation results  for each of
the three hydrocarbon systems studied.  Results are sum-
marized  as  a series of plots displaying both predicted and
measured concentrations.
  Estimation of Parameters.  Prior  to  obtaining  kinetic
information  from  the  lumped mechanism,  all  known  pa-
rameters must be  specified and uncertain parameters esti-
mated. The  input  parameters to this mechanism include
the rate  constants, parameterized stoichiometric  coeffi-
cients, initial  react ant  concentrations,  and average loss
rates of the reactants and products due to sampling.
  Hate Constants.  While the kinetic mechanism is written
in a general fashion,  we have  striven to formulate it in
such a way that  all  important features of the detailed
chemistry are retained. Thus, our goal has been to include
each elementary  reaction  thought to contribute  to  the
overall smog kinetics.
  Several papers have been  published in the  past three
years which review the vast literature dealing with  kinetic
studies relevant to  the reactions now thought to be  impor-
tant in smog formation. These  include the  detailed mod-
eling study of Demerjian et al.  (1974), the atmospheric
chemistry and  physics  assessment in Project   Clean  Air
(Johnston et al., 1970), and the  detailed modeling study of
propylene conducted by  Niki et al. (1972). Their  recom-
mended  values for the  rate  constants  of the   individual
reactions  incorporated in the lumped mechanism, as well
as more recent or different determinations, are presented
                      in Table III, along with values which we used in our vali-
                      dation studies. Note that, for each reaction, the validation
                      value of the  rate constant is within the range of values
                      recommended by these three groups or other individuals.
                      For some reactions a considerable span exists between  the
                      lowest and highest "best" estimate of the rate constants
                      (e.g.,  the formation of PAN by reaction 33). This general-
                      ly indicates that the rate  constant has not yet  been pre-
                      cisely determined experimentally. In such instances  pa-
                      rameter values have usually been reached by analogy to
                      similar reactions with known rate constants.
                        Parameterized  Stoichiometric Coefficients. As we noted
                      earlier,  two   parameterized  stoichiometric   coefficients
                      must  be specified. Since the  only  olefin which we are con-
                      sidering in this validation study  is propylene, a terminal
                      olefin, a is always equal  to %.  The value of ft depends
                      upon  the fraction of total  aldehydes formed during an  ir-
                      radiation  that is not formaldehyde.   The approximate
                      values of |9 for the three systems validated are
                                     System
                            n-Butane-NO*
                            Propylene-NO*
                            ra-Butane-Propylene-NO*
                                              ft
                                            0.75
                                            0.50
                                            0.63
                      The  accuracy of these  values  is probably no better than
                      ±20%  because  the  ratio  of formaldehyde  to higher al-
                      dehydes fluctuates somewhat during an irradiation, all the
                      higher  aldehydes may not have been detected with the an-
                      alytical instruments, and  the  accuracy of the analytical
                      techniques used  to determine  aldehydes in this  study is
                      poor. This uncertainty,  however, introduces no substantial
Table III. Validation Values of Rate Constants and Their Comparison with Recommended Values of
          Other Investigations
 Reaction       Validation'value         Demerjian etal. (1974)    Johnston et al. (1970)   Niki etal. (1972)          Others
     1       0.266min->
     2       2.0 X 10-' ppm~s min-1
     3       20.8
     4       3.5 X 10-' ppm-J min-1
     5       1.38X10'
     6       2.2 X 10-' ppm~' min-'
     7       4.6 X 10-»
     8       1.5 X 10*
     9       4.5 X 10"
    10       1.5xlO'min-i
    11       1.0X10-'
    12       2.5 X 10-'
    13       0.2
    14       2.1 X 10-' ppm-2 min-1
    15       4.5
    16       1.3 X 10~2 min-1
    17       1.5 X 104
    18       1.2x10"
    19       2.5 X 10s
    20       7.0 X 102
    21       1/250 k, min-1
    22       6.8 X 103
    23       1.6 X 10-J
    24       2.5 X 10'
    25       1.07X102'
    26       3 X 10-''
    27       6.5 X 10'
    28       3.8 X 10"
    29       2.5 X 10-" min-'
    30       2.3X10*
    31       9.1 X 10s
    32       9.1X102
    33       1.0X102
    34       2.4 X 10~2
    35       4.9 X 10s
    36       2.5 X 102
    37       5.3 X 10''
    38       1.0X10'
    39
           l.OX 102
2.0 X 10-'
2.3 X 101
3.4 X 10-"
8.1 X 10J
2.2 X 10-'
0.48 1.1 X 10-1
0.66-1.47 X 104
6.8 X 10'
1.5 X 10'
2.5 X 10-3
<4.3 X 10-«
<4.5
1/4 X k,
>1.5 X 10*
0.8tJ7
2.5 X 102
2.0 X 102
1/160kt
6.8 X 10J
1.5 X 10~2
9.4 X 103
3.2 X 10'
6.4 X 10s
0.4-2.5 X 10~3
2.2 X 10'
9.1 X 102
4.7 X 102
4.9 X 102
2.4-5.6 X 10"2
3.0-4.9 X 102
2.0-2.5 X 102
5.3 X 10J
1.0 X 102
1.0 X 10-
 Depends on experimental system
2.3 X 10-5            2.2 X 10-*
2.9X101             2.9x10'
2.5 X 10~3
8.1 X 103
1.1 X 10-'
1.5 X 10'
4.5 X 103
1.4X 101
3.0 X 10-'
6.9 X 10-o

1/10 X ki
1.5 X 10"

2.2 X 102
3.7-4.4 X 103
0.9-1.6 X 10~2

1.07 X 102

0.16-6.5 X 10'
5.7 X 10s
5.3X103
1.1 X lO'1
1.5X 10'
4.4 X 103
1.4 X 101
1.5 X 10-«
3.6X10-"
2.8 X 10~»
1/2000 k,
6.0 X 103
2.1 X W
2.6 X 102
2.9X 102

4.4 X 10!
1.7 X 10~!
2.5 X 10'
 1/1000 k;
2.3 X 10'
2.9 X 102
1.5 X 103
2.2 X 10'
4.4 X 10~3
2.9 X 10J
9.9 X 102
5.3 X 10J
5.3 X 103
4.4 X 103
20.8'

1.38X10"

4.6 X 10-"
                                                         <2X10-S"
                                                         2.5X10-'"
                                                         <0.2/
                                   7.0 X 102»
                                   1/250 fc, •
                                    6.0 X 103*, 3.8 X 10"
                                                                                   Volume 8, Number 4, April 1974   335

-------
impediment  to  the  validation effort since variations  in ft
over the extremes of the uncertainty bounds have little
effect on the predictions of the decision variables by the
kinetic mechanism.
  Validation Results. Validation exercises have been car-
ried out for each of the sets of experimental data given in
Table II. Because of space limitations we cannot present
all  the results here. Thus, we show only a representative
sample of the validation results. The  results are depicted
in Figures 1-9.
        §,00
          OJO

          020

          010
                                                                                          200       3OO
                                                                                      TIME (MINUTES)

                                                             Figure 4. Comparison of observed and predicted concentrations
                                                             for EPA run 459
                    100       200       300
                        TIME (MINUTES)
Figure 1. Comparison of observed and predicted concentrations
for EPA run 306
   060
0-0.45
0-

O

<030
 O
 §015
 O
                EPA 325
              * PROPYLENE
              a NO
              °N02
              • PAN
                                                                    _ 250
                                                                    S
                                                                   1
                                                                   S
                             200         300
                       TIME  (MINUTES)
                                                     400
                                                                                         200
                                                                                     TIME (MINUTES)
                                                            Figure 5. Comparison of observed and predicted concentrations
                                                            for EPA run 307
Figure 2. Comparison of observed and predicted concentrations
for EPA run 325
    0 451	
                                                                    2
                                                                    a
                                                                    o
                                                                    z
                                                                    o
                  100        200         300
                       TIME  (MINUTES)
                                                    400
                                                                                100       2OO
                                                                                    TIME (MINUTES)
Figure 3. Comparison of observed and predicted concentrations
for EPA run 329
                                                            Figure 6. Comparison of observed and predicted concentrations
                                                            for EPA run 333
336  Environmental Science & Technology

-------
                    100      200       300
                        TIME (MINUTES)
Figure 7. Comparison of observed and predicted concentrations
for EPA run 348
      £075
                   100      ZOO       300
                       TIME (MINUTES)
Figure 8. Comparison of observed and predicted concentrations
for EPA run 349
                    100      ZOO       3OO
                        TIME  (MINUTES)
Figure 9. Comparison of observed and predicted concentrations
for EPA run 352
  The data base provided for the validation studies fulfills
many of the important requirements that one would wish
to place on  it. The concentration levels of the hydrocar-
bons, nitrogen oxides, and oxidants are representative  of
those observed during smoggy days in Los Angeles. A vari-
ety of hydrocarbon systems have been studied; high- and
low-reactivity  hydrocarbons  are represented in the data
base as are single reactants (n-butane and propylene) and
a binary mixture. Initial conditions for the  runs  cover a
broad range of hydrocarbon to  nitrogen oxide ratios. This
is a particularly important property of the data base if the
validated  mechanism is to be part of an urban simulation
model that  will be used to evaluate  proposed alternative
control strategies. On the  whole, the accuracy and preci-
sion of the measurements are  adequate, although there
are a number of important exceptions, which we will men-
tion shortly.
   While the data base  possesses many  desirable attrib-
utes,  its shortcomings must be  noted  as well, for these de-
termine the limits within which the model may be tested.
We have  mentioned the most  notable  deficiencies of the
data  base at one point or another  in earlier sections. We
summarize them here with two basic comments:
  (1)  Inaccuracy  in measurement  and analytical proce-
dures. As  noted earlier, Mast and KI readings were badly
discrepant, initial N02 was imprecisely determined, and
light  intensity was not  known with sufficient accuracy.
Also NO and NOz determinations were inaccurate at low
concentrations.
  (2)  Lack of measurement of  certain species, in the gas
phase and on the wall. Efforts should  be made to try  to
monitor nitric  and nitrous acid concentrations in future
studies.
  Turning now to the results of the validation efforts, we
make a number  of observations. We have  been able  to
demonstrate that, in general, there is good agreement be-
tween" predicted and measured  concentrations. More spe-
cifically, the mechanism  has shown good qualitative and
quantitative agreement with observed values of  the  time
of the NOz  maximum and final ozone levels reached for
three different hydrocarbon-NO* systems and for a  wide
range of hydrocarbon to NOX ratios. We must emphasize,
however, that substantial  uncertainties in the magnitude
of light intensity  (and  thus the photolysis  rates  of NO2,
HNOa, and RCHO) as well as  in the values of measured
concentrations of hydrocarbons, NO, N02,  and  Oa limit
the possibilities for critically testing the adequacy of the
mechanism with the data used.
  The rates of oxidation of n-butane and propylene pre-
dicted by the mechanism  match the data uniformly well
over the full range of initial concentrations studied. Also,
the predicted  rate of oxidation  of NO and the time to the
N02  maximum agree well with the data. An initial con-
centrations of NO* greater than 1 ppm, however,  the rates
of Os accumulation and N02 oxidation  are predicted to  be
more rapid  than observed (e.g., EPA runs  307,  333, and
348).  Under these conditions, the predicted  rate  of accu-
mulation  of NOz and the magnitude  of the NO2 maxi-
mum  were  less  than  the corresponding   experimental
values. We are  unable to  account  fully for these dis-
crepancies, but a partial answer might  lie in reactions in-
volving HNOs that have not yet been detailed or are  of
greater importance than they are now thought to be. An-
other possible explanation is that interferences by HNO2
and HNOa  in  the N02 measurements led to artificially
high values for NO2.
  In those experiments in which more  than  0.5 ppm NO
was present initially, an asymptotic  level of Os  was not
                                                                                 Volume 8, Number 4, April 1974   337

-------
achieved during the irradiation. Thus, we can only judge
the predicted onset of Oa accumulation which was, in gen-
eral, in good agreement with the data. A true Oa maxi-
mum was achieved in  a few of the runs (e.g.,  306, 325,
329, and 349) and the predicted Oa maxima were for the
moat part within the uncertainty bounds of the data. PAN
validation data were available for only three sets of exper-
iments, runs 325, 329, and 459. For the first two of these
runs the predicted PAN concentrations are in good agree-
ment with the data;  for run 459,  however,  the predicted
onset of PAN formation occurs too early and  the levels
reached are high when compared with the data.
  As is apparent from  the  results, the data and predic-
tions are not always in good agreement for all species over
the full period of the irradiation. These discrepancies can
be attributed to at least five possible sources of uncertain-
ty:
  The  mechanism may  be incomplete. It has been our in-
tent to include every reaction presently thought to be im-
portant  to  explaining  smog formation in  the  lumped
mechanism. In the future, new reactions may be discov-
ered and/or previously unsuspected products of elementa-
ry reactions may be found.
  The  lumping process  may introduce error. For example,
we  have assumed  that  the CHaCHCHzOa- radical (prod-
uct of the OH-propylene reaction) reacts in the same fash-
ion as  the CHsCH2CH202- radical. To the extent that the
reactivities of these species are different, errors will be in-
troduced into the predictions.
  There  are uncertainties in the experimental  data used
for validation.
  Chamber effects (such as surface effects) which are not
accounted for in the model are potential sources of dis-
crepancy.
  Not  all of the rate constants are known with a high de-
gree of certainty. Indeed, for a few of the reactions no ex-
perimental determination has yet been made of the rate
constants. For the cases of those reactions for which sever-
al determinations of the rate constants have been carried
out, there is often  poor  agreement between the various es-
timated values.
  As a consequence of these uncertainties, we  have not
yet reached the point in model evaluation where we are in
a position to quantitatively assess the "goodness" of the
proposed mechanism, or for that matter, to draw unequiv-
ocal qualitative conclusions regarding its merits.  Yet, the
mechanism  appears capable of predicting the concentra-
tion-time behavior of a  variety of reactant systems over a
wide range of initial conditions. Clearly, however, a con-
siderably more  accurate and complete data base is  re-
quired if the adequacy of the lumped-mechanism is to be
critically evaluated.
Effect of Initial Reactant Ratios on Ozone Formation
  A well-documented characteristic of the photochemical
smog system is that the maximum concentration of ozone,
for  a series of experiments in which initial hydrocarbon or
NO* is held fixed, increases, goes through a maximum,
and then decreases as the initial hydrocarbon to NO* con-
centration ratio  is  decreased (Haagen-Smit and Fox, 1956;
Stephens  et al., 1956; Korth et al., 1964; Hamming and
Dickinson, 1966; Romanovsky et  al.,  1967; Altshuller et
al., 1967; Glasson  and Tuesday, 1970; Dimitriades, 1972).
(We cite the study of Dimitriades, although, from irradia-
tion of auto exhaust, Dimitriades did not observe a maxi-
mum in the oxidant dependence on NO* within the range
of [HC]/[NOX]  ratios  studied.)  While this phenomenon
has been verified experimentally, no kinetic mechanism to
date has been shown to be  capable of predicting this be-
havior. Therefore, an important test of the  validity of a
kinetic mechanism is its ability to reproduce the effect of
varying initial hydrocarbon to NO* ratios on oxidant for-
mation.
  Isopleths of maximum ozone  concentration predicted by
the mechanism in Table I as a  function of total initial hy-
drocarbon concentration and initial NO concentration are
shown in Figure 10. The hydrocarbon mix used in generat-
ing Figure 10 consisted  initially of 75% n-butane and 25%
propylene. Further, 0.10 ppm of NOa was chosen initially
in each case, so that the total initial  NO* is the sum of
the indicated initial  NO concentration and 0.10 ppm. The
ozone values in Figure 10 are the maximum values predict-
ed over 8 hr  of irradiation.  For all cases in which [HC]o/
[NOjtjo  < 6, the ozone concentration had its largest value
at the end  of the  eight hour simulation. The smallest
ozone maxima are predicted either under conditions  of
high initial hydrocarbon and low NO* or low  initial hydro-
carbon and high NO (not NOz). In the former case, high
levels of ozone cannot accumulate since the NO* is rapid-
ly removed as stable products. In the latter case, high ini-
tial levels of NO inhibit the formation of ozone over the
long incubation period during which  NO is oxidized  to
N02. Furthermore, if the initial [HC]/[NO*]  ratio is suffi-
ciently low,  little ozone will be able to form even at very
long irradiation times; for, during that period, the hydro-
carbon will  be substantially oxidized  to stable products.
The general behavior depicted in Figure 10 matches closely
that observed experimentally (Korth et al.,  1964;  Roma-
novsky  et al.,  1967; Altshuller et al., 1967; Glasson and
Tuesday, 1970; Dimitriades, 1972).
   As noted, the results shown in Figure 10 are based on the
study of an  initial hydrocarbon mixture of fixed  composi-
tion, 75% ra-butane and 25% propylene. However, it is also
important to  determine the effect  of alterations  of the
composition  of  the  initial  hydrocarbon mixture on  the
quantity of ozone formed.  Figure 11 shows the maximum
ozone concentration  predicted for an 8-hr simulation as a
function of the composition of an initial hydrocarbon mix-
ture of n-butane and propylene at [N0]o = 0.40 ppm and
[N02]o  = 0.10 ppm. We see that reduction in  the olefin
fraction of the mixture results in a substantial decrease in
the amount  of ozone formed. The reduction in ozone level
is particularly  effective between 0 and  10% olefin. Levy
and Miller (1970) experimentally investigated this same
issue through the study of organic solvent-NO*  mixtures
and observed general  behavior similar to that shown in
Figure 11. In their study, n-octane and m-xyiene were used
as the low-  and high-reactive  species, respectively. They
                    0 3    0.4   0.5
                        NO (PPM)
Figure 10. Isopleths of predicted maximum ozone concentration
achieved during an 8-hr Irradiation of various mixtures of n-
butane, propylene, and NO
           Initial concentration of NO: equal to 0.1 ppm
338  Environmental Science & Technology

-------
                                            0.50
                  PROPYLENE FRACTION OF INITIAL
                  HYDROCARBON MIXTURE (PROPYLENE
                         PLUS n-BUTANE)
Figure 11. Maximum  predicted ozone concentration achieved
during an 8-hr irradiation of an initial  mixture of  [HC]o  = 0.80
ppm,  [NO]o  = 0.40 ppm, and [NO2Jo -  0.10  ppm for  various
Initial  mixtures of n-butane and propylene
found  that a reduction in the m-xylene to 3% of the sol-
vent mixture resulted in a 32% reduction in the amount of
ozone  formed from that for a 50-50% mixture. Increasing
the m-xylene fraction to 8% resulted in a sharp increase in
the ozone level to 92% of that in the 50-50% mixture.
  Point A on Figures 10 and  11 indicates the approximate
composition of the  Los angeles  atmosphere in  1969. At
this point the ozone levels lie close to the "ridge" of ob-
served  maximum  values. While reductions  in either  or
both the  hydrocarbon  and NO  emission levels can be ex-
pected to result in decreased ozone levels, it  appears that
hydrocarbon reductions will be  more effective in  reducing
ozone  formation because the surface of ozone levels  de-
clines  more steeply  in the direction  of decreasing  hydro-
carbons at fixed NO than in the direction of decreasing
NO at fixed hydrocarbon. Furthermore,  a simultaneous
reduction in both hydrocarbon and NO emissions will not
be as effective as either of these other two routes. Finally,
we  see that reduction in the olefin (high reactive) fraction
in the atmosphere may also provide an effective  abate-
ment strategy.

Conclusion

  Based upon our  results (Figures 1-9) and the principles
of formulation,  the kinetic mechanism  developed here ap-
pears  to  hold  substantial promise  for incorporation  in
urban  simulation  models. The mechanism describes the
important  inorganic chemistry  in  detail,  yet minimizes
the overall  number of reactions  by taking advantage of the
general behavior of specific groupings of similar hydrocar-
bons and free radicals. Further, the mechanism is  free of
arbitrarily  assignable  stoichiometric  coefficients.  Thus,
the new lumped mechanism represents a reasonably rigor-
ous, yet manageable, description  of the photochemistry of
air pollution.
Acknowledgment

   Appreciation is extended to  Karl Westberg  for  many
helpful comments on this work.

Literature Cited

Altshuller, A.  P. Bufalini, J. J., Environ.  Sci. Technol. 5, :!9
   (1971).
Altshuller, A. P., Kopczynski, S.  L., Lonneman, W. A., Becker,
   T. L., Slater, R., ibid., I, 899 (1967).
Bufalini, J. J., Gay, B. W., Jr., Kopczynski, S. L., ibid ,  5, 333
   (1971).
Davis, D. D., Wong, W., Payne, W. A., Stief, L. J., "A Kinetics
   Study to Determine  the Importance of HOj in Atmospheric
   Chemical  Dynamics: Reaction with  CO,"  presented  at the
   Symposium on "Sources, Sinks, and Concentrations of CO and
   CH4 in the Earth's Environment," St. Petersburg Beach, Fla.,
   August 1972.
Demerjian, K. L., Kerr, J. A., Calvert, J. G., "The Mechanism of
   Photochemical Smog Formation," in press (1974).
Dimitriades, B., Environ. Sci  Technol., 6, 253 (1972).
Eschenroeder,  A. Q., Martinez, J. R., Aduan.  Chem., 113, 101
   (1972).
Gay,  B. W., Jr., Bufalini, J. J.,  Environ. Sci.  Technol.,  5, 422
   (1971).
Ghormley, J. A., Ellsworth,  R. L.,  Hochanadel, C. J., J. Phys.
   Chem., 77,1341 (1973).
'Glasson, W. A.,  Tuesday, C. S., Environ. Sci.  Technol., 4, 37
   (1970).
Greiner, N. R.,J.  Chem. Phys., 53,1070(1970).
Haagen-Smit,  A. J., Fox, M.  M.,  Ind  Eng.  Chem., 48,  1484
   (1956).
Hamming, W. J., Dickinson, J. E., J. Air Pollut. Contr. Ass., 16,
   317(1966).
Hecht, T. A., Seinfeld, J. H., Environ. Sci. Technol., 6,47 (1972).
Heicklen, J., Westberg,  K., Cohen, N., in "Chemical Reactions in
   Urban Atmospheres," C. S. Tuesday, Ed., American Elsevier,
   New York, N.Y.,1%9.
Hill, A. C., J. Air Pollut. Contr. Ass., 21, 341 (1971).
Holmes, J. R., O'Brien, R.  J., Crabtree, J.  H.,  Hecht,  T. A.,
   Seinfeld, J. H., Environ. Sci. Technol., 7, 519 (1973).
Jaffe, S., Ford, H. W., J. Phys. Chem., 71,1832 (1967).
Johnston, H. S.,  Pitts, J.  N., Jr., Lewis J., Zafonte, L., Motters-
   head,  T.,  "Atmospheric  Chemistry and  Physics,"  Project
   Clear Air, Task Force Assessments, Vol. 4, Univ. of California,
   1970.
Kopczynski, S. L., private communication, Environmental  Pro-
   tection Agency, Research Triangle Park, N.C., 1972.
Korth, M. W., Stahman, R. C., Rose, A. H., Jr., J  Air Pollut
   Contr. Ass., 14, 168 (1964).
Leighton, P.  A., "Photochemistry of Air Pollution,"  Academic
   Press, New York,  N.Y., 1961.
Levy, A., Miller,  S. E.,  "Role of Solvents in Photochemical Smog
   Formation," Report 799, Battelle  Memorial Institute,  Colum-
   bus, Ohio, 1970.
Morris, E. D., Jr., Niki, H.,J. Phys. Chem., 75, 3640 (1971).
Morris, E. D., Jr., Niki, H., ibid., 77,1929 (1973).
Niki, H., Daby,  E. E., Weinstock,  B., Aduan.  Chem.,  113, 16
   (1972).
Romanovsky, J. C., Ingels, R.  M.,  Gordon, R.  J., J  Air Pollut.
   Contr. Ass., 17, 454 (1967).
Schuck,  E. A. Stephens, E. R.,  Schrock,  P.  R., ibid.,  16, 695
   (1966).
Stephens, E. R., Hanst, P. L., Doerr,  R. C., Scott, W. E.,  Ind.
   Eng. Chem., 48, 1498 (1956).
Wayne, L. G., Weisburd,  M.,  Danchick,  R., Kokin,  A.,  "Final
   Report-Development  of  a Simulation Model for  Estimating
   Ground Level  Concentrations  of  Photochemical Pollutants,"
   System Development Corp., Santa Monica, Calif., 1971.
Westberg, K.,  Cohen, N.,  "The Chemical Kinetics of Photochem-
   ical Smog  as  Analyzed by  Computer," AIR-70(8107)-1,  The
   Aerospace Corp.,  El Segundo,  Calif., December 1969.

Received for review May 30, 1973. Accepted November 19, 1973.
This  work  was supported  by Environmental Protection Agency
Contract 68-02-0580 to Systems Applications,  Inc., San Rafael,
Calif, and by National Science Foundation Grant GK-35476 to
the California Institute of Technology, Pasadena, Calif
                                                                                      Volume 8, Number 4, April 1974   339

-------
L. DR. BERNARD WEINSTOCK
   RECENT ADVANCES IN SMOG CHEMISTRY
   PREDICTION OF FUTURE URBAN CO CONCENTRATIONS

-------
                   Recent Advances in Smog Chemistry



                                  by



                   Hiromi Niki and Bernard Weinstock







                               Abstract





        A number of new results have been obtained on the chemistry of



the interactions of hydrocarbons and NO  in air to produce oxidant.  The



laser induced resonance fluorescence method recently developed in this



laboratory to measure hydroxyl (HO) radical at ambient concentrations in



air has been applied to laboratory smog chamber  studies.  Good agreement



is obtained between the direct measurements of HO and the concentrations



deduced from the chemical mechanism.  The technique has -also been success-



fully applied to the measurement of HO in ambient air.

                                                          i

        New studies of the chemistry of ozone (O )  and nitrogen trioxidc  (NO )



and their role in the removal mechanism of 0_ and NO _ will be reported.  The
                                            *•>       A.


application of an infrared Fourier Transform Spectrometer to smog studies will



be discussed and preliminary results obtained with our recently developed



instrument will be given.
Talk as given 2/11/75

-------
Direct Measurement of Hydroxyl Radical (HO)  Concentrations



        Hydroxyl radical (HO) chain reactions have been proposed by us



to answer some unexplained questions of smog chemistry '  and to account



for the balance of carbon monoxide in the atmosphere. ' '     Because



of the importance of these questions, we became interested in the possi-



bility of measuring HO radicals directly at atmospheric concentrations.



This was a very challenging problem because the predicted average con-



centration was of the order of 5 x 10  molecule/cc  or 2 ten thousandths



of a part per billion.  Early last year, Charles Wang and L. I. Davis



of our laboratory reported their success in developing the technique of



laser-induced fluorescence for this purpose  *" .



a.  Chemical Calibration of the Laser Measurements



        I shall not discuss the laser technique that was developed.



Several talks have been given by Dr. Wang on this subject and a number



of publications have appeared ' .  Instead I shall discuss the use of



a smog reactor to make an independent determination of the absolute



concentration of HO  by  a  chemical  method at  the  same time  the  HO  con-



 centration  is  being  measured by the  laser.



        The  smog reactor used in these  studies was a  50 liter Pyrex



chamber,  1 meter long and 30 cm in diameter, irradiated with standard



GE Black  Lights.   The HO was produced by the irradiation  of mixtures of



 HC and NO  in a dry  helium-oxygen mixture.   Helium was
          JC


used  instead of nitrogen  in  our dry  synthetic air to optimize  the



 fluorescence yield from HO.   Incidentally, we discovered  that  the



 steady-state HO concentration produced  in the smog reactor was  about

-------
                                 - 2 -
a factor of two greater with He in place of N .   This observation is


of course significant, but we have not as yet worked out an explanation


for it.  It was also determined that optimum HO results are produced


in the NO-NO  conversion phase of the smog chemistry, prior to attain-


ment of the NO  maximum.  Relative initial concentrations of NO, NO ,


and HC were selected to maintain the system in that region for this


chemical calibration of the laser measurements.


        The most reliable results were obtained with HC mixtures.


Representative decay curves for a mixture of cyclohexane, propylene,


1-pentene, and iso-butene are shown in Figure 1.  The decay curves are


seen to become pseudo-first order after about 30 minutes irradiation.


In this pseudo-first order region the HO concentration is essentially


constant, which is an important aspect for the reliability of this

                           2
chemical calibration method .  The use of mixtures makes it possible


to determine relative decay rates that can be compared with the known


relative HO rate constants to validate the method.  Additional represen-


tative details of the chemistry are shown in Figure 2.  To simplify


the plot, the only HC decay curve shown is that for propylene.  The


ozone concentration is seen to remain low under these conditions, so that


little correction for the O  - HC reactions is needed in deducing the


HO concentration.


        Preliminary comparison of the chemical results with the laser


measurements show agreement to about 50%.  For the particular HO concen-


tration of 1,3 x 10  molecule/cm  shown in Figure 2, the laser result


was 1.6 x 10 .  This agreement is quite gratifying, but may be somewhat

-------
                                 - 3 -
fortuitous.  Our present estimate of the absolute uncertainties are



greater than this, a factor of 3 for the laser measurements and - 50%



for the chemical measurements.  In the above experiments,  the measuring



time required to obtain reliable counting statistics was of the order



of one hour.  This measuring time can be reduced to 20 minutes, with



the use of a nitrogen laser pumped dye laser and improved collection



optics.  This new system has been designed.
b.  Outdoor Measurements



        Measurements of HO concentrations in the open air outside our



laboratory window were made last summer.  Relatively complete diurnal



variations observed for four sunny days in the month of



August are shown in Figure 3.  The HO concentrations of 5-6 x 10



molecule/em   shown there were the maximum values observed in this study.



On rainy or cloudy days the HO concentration was below the detection



limit of 5 x 10  molecule/cm



        The HO concentration values in Figure 3 represent running



averages over 100 or more laser shots.  The error bars represent the
                                  »


corresponding statistical uncertainty, which becomes progressively



larger as the HO concentration becomes lower.  The absolute uncertainty



is about a factor of three, largely  because of the uncertainty in the



fluorescence efficiency of the excited HO.



        The second, afternoon HO peak is a little surprising in terms



of our intuitive expectations.  A kinetic analysis of the diurnal



variation of the observed HO behavior is in process.

-------
               j
 HC REACTIVITY (SMOG REACTOR RESULTS
    1.0
                          DILUTION
   0.5
 u
 X
u
   0.2
       TOTAL [HC]=2.5 ppm
       N0x=4.2ppm
                       CYCLOHEXANE
          1
1
                          i-C4H8
         20  40  60 80  100  120
              TIME (Minutes)
                Figure 1

-------
                CONCENTRATION (ppm)
H-

iQ
C
M
rt>


K)
     ro
     o
m  o>
^  o
     00
     o
     o
     o
                                       ro
                                       •
                                       o
     ro
     oo
                         ro
                         x:
        [OH] (MOLECULE cm"3)

-------
            OH  Concentration (I07 Molecules/cm3)
o
o
:>
,1
r\>
1 I
•&
1

I
o>
1

1
O>
1

1
o
1
1
   o
   o
   OJ
   o
   o
5* en

*  8

m
to
H
   O
   O
   CO
   o
   o
   ro

   o
   o
   :  I


  tl
00 00 00 00
r>> ro rr -K-
                                                 Q

-------

.a
o.
O.


O
H
a:
h-
UJ
0
0
o



o
N
O



80

70


60
50
40
30


20

10
0
c
	 1 	 r™ 	 i i i i i i i • i i
	 8-14-74
	 8-15-74

•j\ r+ 	 8-21-74 '
"" 1 ** / . .......... P-99-TA
• » ^^ | . .......... o fcfc «*T

X/x*
- /OK^\-.A )\)\f\
// 'w ^^<^^C^r\^^\
- ''"' ^o(/ ^^M^ N. v^_
•^ ^ i * ^^. *
*^* •
X i /
s'' v
-/'
1 1 1 1 1 ' 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
) 10 II 12 13 14 15. 16 17 18 19 20 21
EASTERN STANDARD TIME

-------
                                 - 4 -
        Preliminary experiments performed with a tightly focused beam


showed that care must be taken to minimize interference from two-photon


dissociation of water and laser induced dissociation of ambient ozone •


The latter results in HO formation from the reaction of O( D) with water


vapor.  These problems were greatly reduced by defocusing the laser


beam and using a reduced energy per laser pulse.  The effectiveness

of these changes was  established by demonstrating that the fluorescence


yield was then linearly dependent on the.incident power.  The correc-

tion for HO produced from 0  dissociation was still significant for


the outside measurements and the HO concentrations shown in Figure 3 have

been corrected for this.  The correction factors were based on in situ


measurements with added 0_.  With the improved laser, system mentioned


earlier, this problem will be better resolved.  No interferences from


other atmospheric constituents were found except for nitrous acid


(HONO).   With the present laser system at the exciting intensity used


in the outside measurements it is estimated from experiments done in


the smog reactor that this correction is of the order of 0.5 x 10

HO/cm  per ppb HONO.    Ambient HONO  concentrations are estimated to
  •
range from 1-10 ppb.
                         I
        The HO concentrations seen here are consistent with the

average global daytime concentration of 5.6 x 10  molecule/cm  deduced

                                        345
from global balance of CO considerations ' '  .  It is also consistent


with the HO concentration deduced from atmospheric photochemical

      Q
models .  Further measurements and detailed analysis -are desirable


before the present results can be taken as validation of these earlier

predictions.

-------
                                 - 5 -
        Concurrent measurements of other trace atmospheric constituents



were also made.Figure 4 shows the ozone measurements for the same four



days.  They generally remained between 0.03 and 0.05 ppm,  although on



one day they rose to above 0.07 ppm.   The average CH ,  CO, NO,  and NO



concentrations were 1.55 ppm, 0.5 ppm, 3 ppb,  and 20 ppb respectively.



        It would obviously be of great interest to apply this HO tech-



nique in field experiments to study HO behavior under a variety of



atmospheric conditions and ozone concentrations.
c.  Background HO in Smog Chambers



        The chemical behavior observed in smog chamber experiments is



used as a surrogate for atmospheric behavior to estimate vehicular HC



emission control requirements.  Basil Dimitriades1  extensive studies



with irradiated automotive exhaust has received particular attention


                9
for that purpose .   There  is a spurious effect observed in smog chamber



experiments that raises a serious question in my mind about the quantitative



conclusions that have been drawn from Dimitriades'  fine work.   Bufalini et  al




of EPA first reported that significant NO-NO  conversion rates occur in
                                            ^


smog chamber irradiations without the addition of HCs to the system.



They referred to this as a "dirty chamber effect" and were able to




remove it by washing the walls of their glass reactor between runs.  The



chamber used by Dimitriades had polished aluminum and glass walls which



could not be cleaned conveniently between runs, and it is probable that



the "dirty chamber effect" was operative in his experiments.

-------
                                 - 6 -
        The "dirty chamber effect" has been identified by us to result



from the generation of HO or HO  radicals from contaminants during



irradiation.  Figure 5 shows a study that was made in our laboratory



with a glass reactor.  If only NO  is added to the system little
                                 X


NO-NO  conversion takes place, indicating that our reactor was rela-



tively clean.  When CO was added in 110 and 665 ppm concentration a



substantial conversion resulted.  This is explainable ,by the ability



of CO to drive the HO-HO  chain reaction that is responsible for the



conversion of NO to NO .  Since CO cannot directly produce either HO or HO  ,



these radicals must have been produced initially and rather efficiently



from the extremely small concentration of contaminants in the system.



The same is true for the hydrogen experiments.  The propylene run is



included for comparison.



        Evidence of this effect was also observed in the chemical



calibration of the HO laser measurements I have described.  The origin



of the HO radicals is not of importance for the accuracy of that com-



parison.  However, we could not account for the HO concentration observed



on the basis of our chemical mechanism calculations.  The observed HO



was about an order of magnitude higher than calculated.  This large



excess HO that was observed most probably had its origin in the extremely



small amounts of smog products remaining in the system between experi-



ments (the HO initially produced does not have to be replenished



continuously at the same rate because of the long chain lengths involved



in its reactions).

-------
                                 - 7 -
        What effect will all this have on the deductions above VES



drawn from smog chamber studies such as Dimitriades'?  This should



be carefully worked out.  The HC-NO  mixtures will undoubtedly appear
                                   X


more reactive and produce 0. at a faster rate than they would in the



absence of this effect.
NO., - HC Reactivity
"—3


        A quantitative determination of the removal mechanisms for NO
                                                                     x



in smog chemistry is of major  importance to understand and explain the




long range persistence of ozone.  Dinitrogen pentoxide, N2oc' i~s formed




from the reaction of NO  and 0  to form NO , and the subsequent reaction
                       £,      3           -J


of NO  with NO .  We have previously reported the homogeneous reaction




of N O  with water vapor   and from the rate constant derived have
    t* J

                                                                      2
shown that this reaction should play a significant role in NO  removal .
                                                             X



These experiments have been extended to reactions between NO  and a




number of olefins.  Some experimental results of this study are shown




in Figure 6 for cis-2-butene,  Analysis of the data shows that the




NO  decays do not result from the direct reaction of NO  with cis-2-




butene, but from reaction of NO  with the olefin.  The NO  is in




dynamic equilibrium with NO  and NO  and the removal of NO  by reaction

-------
(ppm NO  DECAY  VS [CO], [H j AND  [CH3 CH •
                                EXPTL CONDITION

                       NOyONLY   [NO]  =0.95 ppm
                                 [N02]=0.4  ppm
                                 k,   = 0.33  min.
                                  [CO>IIOppm
                           [H2> 12,000 ppm
                        [CO]S665 ppm
                                         1
         20    40     60    80
                      TIME (MIN.)
100   120    140
                       Figure 5

-------
  1.0
  .8
  .6

   .4
1 m
O
 CM
 10
O
   .1
 .05
    0
5        10      15
  TIME CMINUTES]
20
                     Figure 6

-------
                                 - 8 -
with the olefin is accompanied by a buildup of NO .   The relative rate



constants for some NO -olefin reactions obtained are shown in Table 1



and compared with 0  and HO rate constants.  These rates are of



sufficient magnitude to warrant inclusion in the mechanisms for smog



chemistry in current use.



O  - Olefin Reactions



        The chemistry of ozone remains a major deficiency in our know-



ledge of smog.  This deficiency takes on greater significance when we



attempt to understand the observations of ozone concentrations in rural



areas in excess of the oxidant AQS of 0.08 ppm.  We have been studying



the mechanism and rate constants of the reactions of HCs with ozone.



Some of the rate constants with olefins that were obtained by Japar, Wu,



and Niki   in our laboratory were shown in Table 1.



        There is a discrepancy between the rate constants we have



measured and those reported by Cvetanovic et al.  .   For example, for



cis-2 butene we obtain a rate constant of 1.6 x 10    cm /molecule/sec



which, is a factor of 5 greater than Cvetanovic's value of



3 x 10   .  Calvert et al's outstanding analysis of the Mechanism of


                  14
Photochemical Smog   Formation used Cvetanovic's ozone rate constants,



while our earlier analysis of the Mechanisms of Smog Reactions  used our



ozone rate constant  .  Consequently, there are significant differences



in interpretation derived from the two analyses.



        A probable explanation for the discrepancy between  Cvetanovic's


               13             12
rate constants        and ours   lies in the different experimental



methods used.     Cvetanovic   et al. determined relative rate constants

-------
for olefins based on product analysis and normalized them to an absolute



rate constant for 1-hexene.   In addition, their measurements were made



at relatively high reactant  concentrations.   Our measurements were made



more directly from observations of the rate of ozone decay.  In addition,



our experiments were made with sub-ppm 0  concentrations in air so that



they would correspond to real atmospheric conditions.  This required



accurate determination of low 0  concentrations, which was made possible by the



use of the 0 -chemiluminescence instrument,



        In order to be certain that the rate constants we have obtained



are correct, it is necessary to establish that the observed O  decays



are the result of the primary reaction of O  with the olefin alone, and



does not include a contribution from the reaction of 0  with reactive



intermediate species formed in the primary reaction.  If the latter



occurred to a significant degree, then our rate constants would be too



high.  I would like to present some additional experiments we have done



to settle this question.



        Figure 7 shows the rate constants derived for the reaction of



O  with propylene as a function of the O  concentration.  It is seen



that the apparent O  rate constant increases sharply when the O  con-
                   •J                                           **


centration falls below 50 ppm.  This apparent increase in the O  rate



constant arises from the onset of 0, reacting with the reactive inter-



mediate species.  At higher concentrations of O , the intermediate



species react predominantly with O .  Our rate constants were obtained
                                  ^


at an 0  concentration of 200,000 ppm so that no correction for this
       4U


effect would be necessary.

-------
                Table  1
   RELATIVE REACTIVITIES OF 0.,  OH
       AND NO  TOWARD OLEFINS
                       OH
c - c
c = c-c
c - c-c-c
c « cc£
Nc - GXC
ft r*
CNC - c'c
^c-c^
** - «c
0.15
1.0
0.92
1.1
20
12
38
110
0.1
1.0
2.4
3.8
4.2
3.6
7
9
0.18
1.0
1.5
21
26
34
1000
7000
* For C = C-C kQ J^OH:kNO = I:106:4xl02

-------
-I  	_.._ I
       •
(O
c o
           O
           O
           C\l
                                             O
                                             lO
                E
                GL

            O  0-

            2"
               O
            O
            If)
            o
            ro
     ro

-------
                                -  10 -
        Another way of demonstrating the effect of O  reactions with




intermediate species  is shown in  Figure 8.  The apparent rate constant




for the reaction of 0 with propylene is plotted against the ratio of




propylene to O .  These experiments were done in helium in the absence




of 0  .  It can be seen that as this ratio decreases,




                         the apparent rate constant increases because




of the reaction of 0  with intermediate species.  This does not occur




at the higher ratios  because the propylene probably then reacts with




the intermediate species in preference to O .  Our rate constant




experiments were performed with a large excess of propylene, the ratio




being in the range 50-100.  In addition, in those experiments, the




large concentration of O  probably results in the reaction of the




intermediate species  predominantly with 0 .  This latter effect has




also been demonstrated experimentally in this system.




        These experiments then clearly demonstrate that the O  decay




in our rate constant  experiments was not affected by reaction of




O3 with reactive intermediate species.   We have also measured 0 -olefin




rate constants by means of a flow reactor coupled to a quadrupole mass




spectrometer.  These  experiments were designed to make the possibility




of secondary C>3 reactions even more unlikely.   The total reaction time




was reduced to a few  seconds.   The concentration ratio of propylene




to 03 was increased to 10 .   The presence or absence of O  did not




affect the rate constants  which agreed with our earlier results.




        We feel  these     experiments  verify the correctness of our




rate constants  and we recommend their use in kinetic mechanism evalua-




tions and in analyses of atmospheric data.

-------
                                 - 11 -



Infrared Fourier Transform Spectroscopy (FTS)

        Application of the FTS technique to infrared spectra of smog

reactions was first done by Dr. Philip Hanst of EPA.  I would like to

report today some preliminary results that Drs. Maker and Niki of our

laboratory have obtained with our instrument.
        Figure 9  shows a computer analysis of complex FTS spectra that

we have obtained for the O -ethylene reaction.  The upper trace is a

portion of the overall FTS spectrum observed in this reaction.

The lower three traces are the computer analyzed portions of this

spectrum for formaldehyde, formic acid, and water.  One unusual kinetic

feature that we have observed in this system is that the concentration
                          I
of formaldehyde shown in this Figure builds up very rapidly, but does

not continue to grow and subsequently decays.  On the other hand, the

formation of formic acid shows an induction period and then continues

to grow.

        Figure 10 shows FTS spectra in another spectral region for

reactions of 0  with ethylene, cis-2 butene, and 1-hexene.  The two

-------
                               Figure 8
 8.0
7.0
6.0
5.0
4.0
3.0
2.0
 1.0
    0.05  O.I
0.5   I
                                               I
                                               o
                                               
-------
Computer Analysis  of Complex FTS Spectra
  03+
 **
  HCHO
  HCOOH
   HoO
          i^K^
  1900
1800       1700
     (cm1)
1600
                 Figure 9

-------
FTS Spectra of Ozonolysis Products
    1200
           1100
1000
0* +
     1200
           1100
    o,+c=c-c-c-c-c
     1200
            1100
         (cm"1)
                        CH3OH
1000
1000
              Figure 10

-------
                               REFERENCES
 1.   B.  Weinstock,  E.  E.  Daby and H.  Niki,  "Chemical Reactions in Urban
     Atmospheres",  C.  S.  Tuesday, ed.,  American Elsevier Publishigh Co.,
     Inc.,  New York,  p.  54 (1971).

 2.   H.  Niki, E. E. Daby and B. Weinstock, Advan. Chem. Ser., 113, 16
     (1972).

 3.   B.   Weinstock, Science, 116, 224  (1969).

 4.   B.  Weinstock and H. Niki, Science, 176, 290  (1972).'

 5.   B.  Weinstock and T. Y. Chang, Tellus, 26, 1  (1974).

 6.   C.  C.  Wang, Bull. Am. Phys. Soc. ,  .19, 24  (1974)? C. C. Wang and L.  I.
     Davis, Jr., Phys. Rev. Lett., 32.,  349 "(1974) .

 7.   C.  C.  Wang and L. I. Davis, Jr., Appl. Phys. Lett., 3_S,  34  (1974);
     J.  Chem. Phys. 62, 53  (1975).
 8.   H.  Levy, Adv.  Photochem. 9_, 369 (1974) , and  references therein.

 9.   See, for example, B. Dimitriades,  "On the Function of Hydrocarbon
     and Nitrogen Oxides in Photochemical-Smog Formation", Bureau of Mines
     Report 7433 (1970), Bartlesville,  Oklahoma.

10.   J.  J.  Bufalini,  S. L. Kopczynski,  and M. C.  Dodge, Environ. Lett.,
     _3,  101  (1972) .

11.   E.  D.  Morris and H. Niki, J. Phys. Chem. 79, 1929  (1973).

12.   S.  M.  Japar, C.  H. Wu and H. Niki, J. Phys.  Chem. 78, 2318  (1974).

13.   T.  Verbaski and R. J. Cvetanovic,  Can. J. Chem., 38, 1053,  1063,
     (1960);  Y. K.  Wei and R. J. Cvetanovic, Can. J. Chem., 43,  913  (1963).

14.   K.  L.  Demerjian, J. A. Kerr and J. G. Calvert, Adv. Env. Sci. and
     Tech.  £, 1  (1974).

15.   D.  H.  Stedman, E. E. Daby, F. Stuhl, and H.  Niki, J. Air Pollut.
     Cont.  Ass., 22,  260  (1972).

16.   H.  Niki, A. Warnick and R. R. Lord, SAE Journal, paper 710072  (1971) .

17.   P.  L.  Hanst, E.  R. Stephens, W. E. Scott, and R. C. Doerr;  "Atmos-
     pheric Ozone-Olefin Reactions," The Franklin Institute, Philadelphia,
     Pennsylvania (1958).

-------
                                - 12 -
broad hands observed in the 1100 - 1200 cm   region are of particular




interest.  Hanst et al   at Franklin Institute many years ago using




long path IR spectroscopy had identified the two bands in the 1-hexene-




O. system as the ozonide, which was the first observation of an ozonide




in the vapor phase.  The establishment of the ozonide as an intermediate




species in the 0  reactions with lower olefins will play an important




role in unraveling the mechanism of gas phase ozonolysis, which is




currently speculative and controversial.•




        The FTS will play a vital role in the improvement of knowledge




of the mechanism and kinetics of smog because it offers the opportunity




not only to observe many important reaction species that have not pre-




viously been observed directly, but also to observe their kinetic




behavior quantitatively.

-------
                       Prediction of Future Urban
                     Carbon Monoxide Concentrations
                                   by

                   Tai Yup Chang and Bernard Weinstock

                                Abstract


         A general rollback formula had been derived that can be used
to calculate the reduction in emissions of inert pollutants, such as CO,
required to achieve the National Ambient Air Quality Standards (AQS).
The predictions of this formula will be compared with those of the
EPA modified rollback formula.  Phoenix-Tucson is used as a new example.
It is found that, based on EPA data, Phoenix-Tucson will meet the AQS
by 1985 if an 11 gin/mi vehicle emission standard for CO is adopted.  The
EPA has indicated that use of the modified rollback analysis predicts
that Phoenix-Tucson would not meet the AQS by 1985 even if the 3.4 gm/mi
statutory vehicle emission standard for CO went into effect on schedule.
The Phoenix-Tucson analysis will be used to demonstrate the need for a
consistent selection of parameters in the derivation of Vehicle Emission
Standards.  The disagreement between the predictions of this model with
those of the EPA are readily explained on this basis.  A new preliminary
validation of the predictions of the general rollback formula will be
given, using Los Angeles data for 1965-1972.
  Talk as given 2/11/75

-------
 I.   Introduction




         The statutory Vehicle Emission Standard (VES)  of 3.4 g/mi for




 carbon monoxide (CO)  was derived to satisfy the 90%  reduction of CO




 emissions from 1970 light duty motor vehicles legislated by the Congress




 in  the Clean Air Amendments of 1970.  Subsequently,  an ambient Air




 Quality Standard (AQS)  of 9 ppm, 8 hour average for  CO was established




 by  the Environmental  Protection Agency (EPA)  to protect public health.




 A new methodology will be presented that -can be used to predict the




 VES required to meet  the AQS of 9 ppm for  CO.  The predictions of this




 method will be compared with the statutory VES of 3.4  g/mi for CO and




 with similar predictions made by EPA by a  different  methodology.




         There are a number of uncertainties in the input data used in




 these predictions.  For example, there are important problems with




_the designation and measurement of air quality and the correct evaluation




 of  emissions.  With regard to the latter,  the data provided by the




 current Federal Test  Procedure  (CVS-CH) for vehicle  emissions are in-




 consistent with the data needed to predict CO air quality with a




 correct methodology.   These questions will not be gone into in any




 detail here.  They do not, however, affect the correctness of the




 methodology we will present, nor the comparison and  analysis of the




 differences between our methodology and that currently in use by EPA.




 The use of different  input data will obviously affect  the quantitative




 predictions of the model, but we do not believe that this will affect




 the general sense of  the conclusions drawn from it.

-------
a.  Earth Simple Rollback Calculation

        Earth  used a simple rollback model to estimate the VES for

CO required to achieve the AQS of 9 ppm by 1980.   His computation

indicated that a VES of 6.16 g/mi would achieve that goal.   An important
                                                       *
deficiency of the simple rollback model is its failure to take into

account the spatial distribution of sources.  The model inherently

assumes that the highest concentration observed at a particular point

in an urban area is proportional to the total tonnage of emissions

in that area.  Thus, if a 50% increase of the total emissions in the

area occurred, the model would predict a 50% increase in the highest

concentration previously observed.  This assumption results in the

prediction of a VES more stringent than is required to achieve the

AQS.  Another shortcoming of the simple rollback model is that only

a single source category is considered, e.g., in Earth's calculation

only CO emissions from light duty motor vehicles were considered.

The model then inherently assumes that all other CO sources will be

controlled proportionately.  In the event that other sources of CO are

-------
                               - 2 -
controlled to a lesser degree than motor vehicles, the predicted VES


to achieve the AQS would be less stringent than required.  This is a


less important deficiency than the previous one as will be shown.


b.  EPA Modified Rollback Method


        The EPA recognized the deficiencies of the simple rollback


model and derived a modified rollback model to predict whether or not

                                                             2
the 9 ppm CO AQS would be met in a number of American cities.   The


modified model included non-automotive sources with specific growth


factors and reduction factors.  An emission height correction factor


for certain non-automotive source categories was also introduced.


Spatial distribution of sources was not taken into account in the


modified model, although its importance was discussed.  Estimates of


the growth of emissions and of the reduction factor for each source


category were used and predictions for the expected future CO air


quality were derived.  The estimated growth factors for non-automotive


sources were greater than that anticipated for automotive  sources and


the estimated reduction factors were smaller.  Consequently, a more


stringent VES for automotive emissions resulted than had been derived by


Earth using the simple rollback method.  While it is correct to include non-


proportional rollback of non-automotive sources in the model, the


failure to include spatial distribution of sources still results in


a VES more stringent than required.


        EPA concluded that a number of American cities will never meet


the AQS for CO even with implementation of the 3.4 g/mi CO VES on


schedule.  This conclusion was recently reaffirmed by Mr. Train in his

-------
                               - 3 -
press conference following President Ford's State of the Union




Message on January 15, 1975.  Mr. Train said that if the statutory




VES for CO were put into effect on schedule that six cities or




regions would still not meet the CO AQS by 1985.  In addition, the




five-year deferral of the imposition of more stringent emission




standards for CO recommended by the President would have the effect




of adding a seventh city to that list.  Presumably these conclusions




were based on the modified rollback analysis.




c.  Other Rollback Calculations




        The NAS Committee on the Relationship of Emissions to Ambient




Air Quality  considered a number of rollback calculations in which




spatial distribution of sources was also taken  into account.   In general,




these computations showed the interim California CO VES of 9 g/mi to




be sufficient to meet the 9 ppm CO AQS.  A number of these computa-




tions derived VES much higher than 9 g/mi.  A weakness of these com-




putations was that they assumed proportional rollback of non-automative




sources.  The NAS Committee concluded:




            "Available rollback calculations suggest that




            the present Federal motor vehicle emissions




            standard for CO of 3.4 g/mi is more stringent




            than necessary to achieve the ambient CO




            standard of 9 ppm by 1990.  However, for any




            given metropolitan area, this conclusion is




            uncertain unless the influence of emissions




            from other stationary and transportation




            sources and their variations in time and space




            are considered."

-------
                               _ 4 -
        I shall discuss today a generalized rollback formulation




that includes both spatial distribution of sources as well as all




categories of CO sources.  This formulation has been presented by




my colleague, Dr. Chang, at the Santa Barbara meeting of the American


                                           4

Meteorological Society, September 10, 1974.   This generalized model




will be applied in this discussion to predict the VES for CO required




for Phoenix-Tucson to meet the AQS.  Phoenix-Tucson is one of the




areas that EPA predicts will never achieve the CO AQS even with im-




plementation of the statutory CO VES on schedule.  The same data




used by EPA in their modified rollback model will be used in our




calculation.  Our conclusion is that an 11 g/mi VES will be sufficient to




meet the CO AQS there, by 1985, based on these data, contrary to the EPA




conclusion.  Furthermore, we shall identify quantitatively the reasons for the




difference in our conclusions.  This calculation should also remove




the caveat added to the NAS Committee's conclusion.  In addition,




we shall present a preliminary validation of the model we have




derived.









II.  Rollback Modeling for Air Pollution Control




 a.  Generalized Rollback Formula




        The relationship between the atmospheric concentration for an




inert pollutant in a given year, C (r), and its emissions sources in the
                                  o



steady-state approximation can be expressed by:




        C (r)  = A /dr1 F(r, r1) N(r')  + B.                      (1)
         o        j       —  —     —



A is the emission rate per unit population of emitters and N(r)  is

-------
                               - 5 -
the distribution for the  population of emitters.   F(r_,  r_')  is the



source-receptor interaction function that  relates  the concentration



observed at the receptor to the emissions  from a unit source at r_' .



The function F(r_, r') depends upon meteorological  conditions such



as wind speed and direction, atmospheric stability, and  boundary




conditions  (ground topography, limiting mixing height, etc.).  B is



the background concentration that is independent of controllable
sources.
        The future concentration, Cf(r),  is:related to the reduction




factor, R, by:



        Cf(r_) =  (l-R)A  /dr1 F (r_, r_') N(r_')  G(r_')  + B            (2)



where G(r_') is the growth of the population density of emitters.  For



convenience, a generalized growth factor  G(r_)  may  be defined as:



        G(r_) =  Idr' F (r_, r_') N (r')  G(r')/   /drj F(r_, r_')  N (r_')   (3)




This formula in more familiar terminology deduces  to:
        R =       ) -  (D-B)                                        (4)

                G(P-B)




where P is present air quality  and D is  desired air quality or the AQS.




        In general, P will  arise  from contributions of a variety of




source categories, i, expressed as:




        P =  EP.+  B                                                (5)
where:




        P. = A.  /dr1  F(r,  r1)  N.(rf).                             (6)
         1     1  J —   —  —    i  —



The desired air  quality,  D,  is  then:




        D = £(1-R.)  C5.P.  +  B                                      (7)

-------
where R. is the reduction factor for source category i and G. is the




growth factor for source category i.




        The required reduction factor for any particular source category,




R ,  such as vehicle  emissions, is:




        R  =  [G P  - (D-B) +   I    (1-R.) G.PJ/G P .             (8)
         j-     -L ^.            * _J i     1   1 JL   JL J-




b.  A Specific Formula for Carbon Monoxide




        Recent studies    conducted to determine the distribution of




CO in cities have shown that the urban CO concentration can be expressed




as:





        Co = S + Cb = S + Ca + B                                (9)



where C0 is the microscale local street term arising from vehicular
       JO



sources near the receptor; C,  is the urban background concentration;




C  is the urban mesoscale term that is related to sources in the
 a



entire urban area.  We now introduce a ratio:




        Y = C£/Ca                                               (10)




which defines the relative importance of the local street term to the




area term.




        In the present work, we assume that the present maximum con-




centration, P, is measured in the central business district and that




C^ arises solely from vehicular sources (LDV, MDV, and HDV) that are




saturated with respect to vehicular density at that location, i.e.,




their growth factor is unity-there.  The value of C^ also depends on the




slant distance, i.e., the shortest distance from the sampling probe




inlet to the nearest street curb.  Now, we may modify the rollback

-------
                               ~ 7 „
formula (8)  to evaluate the reduction factor for LDV, R  =


                                                                (11)

        Rl = [P1 ~ (D~B)  +   l   d-R^  *il/pi>
        P.  = [P-B)Y/(1+Y)]<5.K.H.S./Z6,K.H.S.
         i                 1111.1111
                                   1

                                                                 (12)

           + I(P-B)/(1+Y)]G.K.H.S./EK H.S.
                           i i 1 1 ± , i i




        6.  = 1 for LDV, MDV, HDV,



           = 0 for SA, PP, I.



Here, K. are the fractions of total emissions in the urban area  for



each source category i in the base year; H. are correction factors for



emission height and S. are the correction factors for the radial dis-



tribution of emitter populations.  Radial distribution correction



factors take account of the different radial distributions of source



categories.  The growth factors G. for area sources are evaluated by



use of an area source model and mesoscale diffusion model.  The  first



term in Eq. (12) is related to C. and the second term to C .  In the
                                Jo                         9.


first term, the growth factor is unity.



        I regret that time does not permit a more detailed discussion



of our model.   I shall be happy to send a preprint of the complete paper



to anyone interested.
III.  Application to Phoenix-Tucson



        Phoenix-Tucson was one of the regions that EPA predicted would



not meet the CO AQS even if the 3.4 g/mi VES was implemented on schedule.



We have used the same data EPA used in order to compare the two models.

-------
                                -  8  -
        The base year is 1970 and the target year  1985.  The present



CO air quality, P,  in 1970 is given by EPA to be 42 ppm.  The  desired



CO air quality, D,  in 1985 is the AQS, 9 ppm.  The background  con-



centration, B, is taken to be 1 ppm.  The other parameters used  in



the calculation taken from EPA, are given in Table 1.



        The results are summarized in the upper part of Table  2.  The



sensitivity of the  calculated reduction factor, RTr.  'and emission
                                                 LDV


rate, E    , to the  parameter, j, is evident.  For  meteorological
       XjUV


conditions that would apply to P = 42 ppm, y would be much larger than




unity, say 4-6.  The required emission standard, based on the  EPA data,



is then 11 g/mi and the California interim standard of 9 g/mi  would



be more than  sufficient to achieve the CO AQS in 1985.  In the lower



half  of Table 2, similar calculations are made  for P = 30 ppm  to show



the sensitivity of  R__TT and E__TT to P.  There is some question of
                    JjL)V      XjlJV


whether the use of  the highest or second highest single concentration



observed  in any one year is a valid description of P and, if time



permits,  I shall discuss this further.  In any  case, for P = 30 ppm,



£__„  is about 17 g/mi.
  .LuJV
        We have also calculated the VES for the case of proportional



rollback of non-automotive emissions.  The result is 14 g/mi instead



of 11 g/mi or a 30% difference.



        The EPA modified rollback model corresponds to the case,



Y = O.  Our VES prediction of 5.3 g/mi for that case is greater than



their value of less than 3.4 g/mi.  This difference again results from



their failure to take spatial distribution of sources into account.



Because of the saturation effect, their prediction is too low even

-------
Table 1   CO;  Phoenix-Tucson.  Parameters used by EPA.

        LDV      MDV      HDV      PP     I       SA

                                  0.0   0.015   0.039
                                  0.60  1.0     1.0
                                  5.1   5.2     5.8
                                  0.0   0.4     0.0
K.
l
H,
i
g..^
R,
i
0.863

1.0

2.7


0.050

1.0

2.7
0.47

0.033

1.0

2.7
0.47

      Light duty vehicles
      Medium duty vehicles
      Heavy duty vehicles
      Power plants
      Industrial sources
      Stationary area sources
      The fraction of total emissions for source category
LDV
MDV
HDV
PP
I
SA
K.
 1    i in 1970
H. :   The correction factor for emission height
g. :   Annual growth rate (%/year)
R. :   Reduction factor
 i

-------
             Table 2
      CO in PHOENIX-TUCSON
P (ppm)
42
42
42
42
Y
0
2
4
6
*LDV
.929
.870
.857
.852
ELDV(g/mi)
5.3
9.7
10.7
11.2
30        0     .851       11.2




30        2     .786       16.1




30        4     .771       17.1

-------
                               " 9 —
for y = 0.  An important point to realize is that the case of y = 0,



which their model implicitly assumes,  corresponds to meteorological



conditions where strong winds and good ventilation occur.  Under



those conditions, the observed concentrations would be much less than



P = 42 ppm.  P would even be much less than 30 ppm and the correspond-



ing VES would be much greater than 11 g/mi, which was derived for the



case P = 30 ppm and y = 0.  Alternatively, y = 0 could correspond to



a sampling probe location well removed from local sources.






IV.  Preliminary Model Validation



        There is much frustration in finding extensive atmospheric



data and the corresponding emissions inventories of sufficient quality



to test our model.  The best data we have found are for Los Angeles


                              8 9
County for the years 1965-1972 '  .  We have made a preliminary valida-



tion of our model using those data.



        The 99th percentile one hour average CO concentrations were



used as a measure of air quality.  The corresponding eight hour average



values were not reported.  The highest and second highest values are



too irregular for a useful trend analysis.  These 99th percentile



values for six measuring locations in Los Angeles County are plotted



for the years 1965-1972 in Figure 1.



        Some smoothing of the data in Figure 1 was done to eliminate



outlying values such as the 1965 Lennox value.  The 99th percentile



values for 1965 and 1972 for each of the six stations were taken from



the smoothed curves.  The percentage change for each location obtained

-------
                              -  10 -










from those values is given in Table 3.   The 99th percent!le one hour




CO concentration:-, are seen to have decreased by 21  - 331*. in Los




Angolcr, County from 1965 to 1972.




        It may be questionable to use.CO data from Los Angeles County




in a trend analysis.  A change in measurement method was adopted




there in April 1968.  Interference from water vapor was eliminated




at that time with a resulting decrease of the observed CO values.




A careful statistical analysis of these data reported by Tiao et al.




in fact showed a discontinuity in the annual average CO values of




about 5 ppm that occurred in 1968  .   This discontinuity is not




apparent in the 99th percentile values shown in Figure 1.   A much




smaller correction than 5 ppm would probably apply to them.  This is




because the 99th percentile values occur in the winter months when




the water interference would be expected to be minimal.




        The emissions inventory for CO in 1965 was 5970 tons/day and




in 1972 was 5489 tons/day.  The EPA modified rollback model would




predict an 8% expected reduction  in the CO values based on these




tonnages.  In contrast, the present model predicts a 25% reduction




in CO when the detailed emissions data  for  LA  county are used.   Our predicted




reduction is in excellent agreement with observed reductions.  The




comparison with Los Angeles data  supports the predictions of future air




quality based on our methodology  rather than the predictions of  the




EPA modified rollback method.




        It would be desirable to  have a more extensive test for  our




model.  We have attempted to use  CAMP data  for this purpose, but do

-------
               Table 3
DECREASE OF THE 99TH PERCENTILES
  FROM 1965 TO 1972
  AZUSA           - 33%
  BURBANK         - 24%
  LENNOX          - 24%
  LONG BEACH      - 28%
  L.A. DOWNTOWN   - 21%
  WEST L.A.       - 28%

-------
                 Figure 1
     ANNUAL 99th PERCENTILES (ppm)
                  ro
                  o
CM
o
o
CO
Ol


0)
CD
o

->J
                  I
 I

-------
                              - 11 -








not have the ncct-ssary emission inventories to do a thorough job.



The CAMP data are probably less reliable than the Los Angeles data



for this purpose because of incompleteness, changes made in the



measuring methodology, and a lack of data validation before archiving.



Nevertheless, the EPA   reports that except for  Denver, the 99th



percentile CO, one hour average, values have decreased by 17-55%



between 1965-1971.  The total tonnages of CO emissions nationwide



would have hardly decreased at all based on the published EPA inven-



tories.  A fair approximation to the predictions of our model can be



obtained by comparing the average emissions per vehicle for the


                                                                 12
national average car population for 1965 and 1971 reported by EPA



This ratio is a 17% reduction, which is in fair agreement with the



CAMP data, considering their uncertainty.  It is also worth noting



that this is less than the 25% predicted for Los Angeles.  This reflects



the implementation of CO emissions control in California two years



before the rest of the nation.




         As mentioned in the introduction, there is another important



uncertainty in the predictions made from this model or, for that matter,



in any prediction about future CO concentrations in urban centers.



The CVS/CH Federal test procedure that is used to determine the g/mi



vehicle emissions is based on an average urban driving pattern.  This



driving pattern is appropriate for the estimation of the total tonnage



of CO emissions.  Our analysis demonstrates that greater weight should



be given to the driving pattern in the urban center, where the highest



CO concentrations are observed.  It would, therefore, seem appropriate

-------
                              - 12 -










for EPA to consider a revision of the driving cycle and the weighing




factors used in the Federal test procedure to give greater weight to




center city driving patterns.









Summary and Conclusions




      As a result of our analysis, we conclude that the proposed five-




year VES for CO of 9 g/mi will not adversely affect the attainment




by 1985 of the CO AQS of 9 ppm in Phoenix-Tucson, which EPA has desig-




nated as one of the six areas that will never achieve the CO AQS.




Furthermore, it would appear that there is no need to decrease this




VES in order to achieve the AQS for CO after this five-year extension.




Our conclusion contradicts the current EPA prediction.  The trends in




atmospheric CO concentrations observed in Los Angeles County and at




several CAMP stations have been compared with the predictions of




both models.  There is good agreement with the predictions of our




model and disagreement with the predictions of the EPA model.




        We have also explained the reasons for the disagreement of




the EPA predictions with ours.  Primarily the disagreement arises from




their failure to include spatial distribution of sources in their




model.  In addition, their model inherently corresponds  to meteoro-




logical conditions that would result  in complete mixing within an




air basin or to a sampling probe location well removed from local




sources.   In contrast, the choice of the annual maximum CO concen-




tration as a definition of present air quality corresponds to atmospheric




stagnation where little mixing occurs and to a sampling probe location




close to the major CO emission source.

-------
                              - 13 -









        The present analysis also suggests that the driving cycle




and the weighting factors used in the CVS/CH Federal test procedure




should be reconsidered to give greater weight to driving patterns in




urban centers.

-------
                             References

 1.  D. S. Earth, J. Air Poll. Control Assoc. 20, 519 (1970).

 2.  "Clean Air and the Automobile", issued by U. S.  EPA, June 14, 1973;
     "Air Quality and Emission Data and Modeling Results", Technical
     Data in Support of Statement to the Public on "Clean Air  & the
     Automobile", Source Receptor Analysis Branch, MDAD, OAQPS, U.S.EPA,
     Research Triangle Park, North Carolina, October, 1973.

 3.  National Academy of Sciences/National Academy of Engineering, "Air
     Quality and Automobile Emission Control, Vol. 3.  The Relationship
     of Emissions to Ambient Air Quality", August 31, 1974.

 4.  T. Y. Chang and B. Weinstock, "Rollback Modeling for Urban Air
     Pollution Control", Preprint Volume, Symposium on Atmospheric
     Diffusion and Air Pollution, Santa Barbara, California, September
     9-13, 1974.  Published by American Meteorological Society, Boston,
     Mass.  Also submitted for publication to J. Air Poll. Control Assoc.

 5.  W. Ott and R. Elinssen, J. Air Poll. Control Assoc., 23,  685 (1973).

 6.  W. F. Dabberdt, F. L. Ludwig, and W. B. Johnson, Jr., Atmos. Environ.,
     _7, 603 (1973).

 7.  J. R. Kinosian and D. Simeroth, "The Distribution of Carbon Monoxide
     and Oxidant Concentrations in Urban Areas", California Air Resources
     Board, October, 1973.

 8.  "Ten-Year Summary of California Air Quality Data, 1963-1972",
     California Air Resources Board, January 1974.

 9.  California Air Resources Board Staff Report 74-21-4A, November 13,1974.

10.  G. C. Tiao, G. E. P. Box and W. J. Hamming, "A Statistical Analysis
     of the Los Angeles Ambient Carbon Monoxide Data", APCA Paper No.
     74-77, 67th APCA Annual Meeting, Denver, Colorado,  June 10, 1974.

12.  "The National Air Monitoring Program:  Air Quality and Emissions
     Trends Annual Report", Vol. I, EPA-450/1-73-001-A,  U. S.  Environ-
     mental Protection Agency, Research Triangle Park, N. C. ,  August
     1973.

12.  "Compilation of Air Pollutant Emission Factors"  Second Ed., AP-42,
     U. S. Environmental Protection Agency, Research Triangle  Park,  N.C.,
     April, 1973.

-------
SECTION 5
WEDNESDAY

-------
A.  DR. JOHN KINOSIAN
   AMBIENT AIR QUALITY TRENDS IN THE
   LOS ANGELES BASIN

-------
                          AMBIENT AIR QUALITY TRENDS
                         IN THE SOUTH COAST AIR BASIN
Presented at the Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants
     Washington, D.C., February 12, 1975   '

by John R. Kinosian
   Chief, Division of Technical Services
   California Air Resources Board
Because of differences in the procedures of calibrating field oxidant analyzers,
measurements of oxidant by the Air Resources Board (ARB) are generally from
30 to 40 percent higher than by the Los Angeles County Air Pollution Control
District (LACAPCD).  The oxidant concentrations measured by the LACAPCD that
are shown on the following slides were adjusted by a factor of 1.35 to make
them equivalent to measurements by the ARB.  In a few cases, a factor of 1.4
was used.  The ARB and adjusted LACAPCD data are both about 30 percent higher
than the trueoxidant concentrations if measurements by the ultraviolet spectro-
photometric reference method represent true ozone concentrations.

Slide 1 (Average of Daily Max One-Hour Oxidant Concentrations During July,
August, September 1974) shows the average of the high daily one hour concen-
trations during the 92 days of July, August, and September 1974.  As shown by
the isopleths, the concentrations range from 10 parts per hundred million (pphm)
in the coastal cities to 30 pphm in the Upland-Fontana area.  The stations at
two cities, Mt. Lee and Temple City, in Los Angeles County were those of the
Air Resources Board.  The data from these two stations are in very good agree-
ment with adjusted data from neighboring LACAPCD stations, thus supporting
the validity of the adjustment factor.

At three cities, two oxidant analyzers were in operation.  These were a KI
and a chemiluminescence instrument at Upland, an ultra-violet photometer and a
chemiluminescence instrument at Fontana, and an ultra-violet photometer and a
KI instrument at Riverside.  There is reasonably good agreement of data obtained
by the various instruments.

Slide 2 (Max-Hour Oxidant Concentrations (pphm) 27 June 1974) shows the
geographical distribution of oxidant concentrations during the worst smog day
in 1974.  Typically, the highest concentrations are in the Upland area.  On
this day three instruments were in operation at Upland, and the max-hour oxidant
concentrations from these instruments ranged from 55 to 63 pphm.  The significant
harm level, 60 pphm for one hour may have been exceeded.

Slide 3 (Max-Hour Oxidant Concentrations (pphm), 21 June 1973) is for the
purpose of showing the geographical distribution of ozone on an atypical day.
On June 21, 1973, the highest concentrations were centered around Los Angeles.
Light easterly winds prevailed on this day.  Ordinarily the daytime winds
are westerly or southwesterly.

-------

-------
                                                   HITK  CXIDANT  :AYS
                                                     PASADENA  -  197Q
-ifou  OTirANT AS "A.F'N":r r; ~F s:  AT VAhur  SMHC
       *                 *

     Development of, an Ox Mar* Atatecent Strategy

         Based en 5mo
-------
OX/DAMT
          - AL/GUSr-
34 t-
 '> 7966   67  68  69

-------
 The  next  few  slides are based on emission inventories and projections in
 Los  Angeles County for the years 1965 to 1985.  Other counties in the South
 Coast Air Basin did not have inventories for all of the years shown.

 Slide 4 (Reactive Hydrocarbons, Estimated Emissions — Los Angeles County SCAB)
 show that hydrocarbon emissions have steadily decreased since 1965.  Control of
 exhaust hydrocarbon emissions from motor vehicles began with the 1966 model
 year car  in California.                    '

 Oxides of nitrogen, as shown in Slide 5 (Oxides of Nitrogen Estimated Emissions •
 Los  Angeles SCAB), increased from 1965 to about 1971-72 and then decreased
 slightly.

 In California, motor vehicle NOx control began with the 1971 model year car.

 In both Slides 4- and 5, the emissions are termed estimates, and there is little
 confidence in the absolute values shown.  In fact, the numbers have changed
 from time-to-time as better data became available.  The relative values from
 year-to-year are probably meaningful.

 Slide 6 (Hydrocarbon to NOx Ratios) shows that the hydrocarbon to NOx ratios
 are  declining.  The importance of this is demonstrated in the next slide.

 Slide 7 (Maximum 1-Hour Oxidant As a Function of NOx at Various NMHC Levels)
 shows oxidant concentrations as a function of oxides of nitrogen for various
 concentrations of non-methane hydrocarbons.  The relationships shown in the
 slide were developed from smog chamber studies by Basil Dimitriades, and the
 irradiation time was six hours.

 Superimposed on the chamber data are atmospheric concentrations of 6-9 a.m.
 non-methane hydrocarbons and oxides of nitrogen measured in Los Angeles,
 and  the maximum hourly average concentrations measured in Pasadena,  These
 measured  concentrations were on five days of high oxidant levels in Pasadena
 and  with  airflow trajectories generally from Los Angeles to Pasadena.  The
 oxidant concentrations determined from the diagram (Y-axis) are in fairly good
 agreement with the max-hour oxidant concentration measured at Pasadena.

 An envelope area,  including the five days with high oxidant levels, 'is shaded,
 It is located in an area of maximum oxidant formation.  At the left side of
 the  envelope, assuming no change of hydrocarbon concentrations, increasing
 NOx  would increase oxidant concentrations.  On the right side of the envelope,
 increasing oxides of nitrogen would cause a decrease of oxidant concentrations.
 Except for the extrapolated area (shown by the dashed lines) decreasing
 hydrocarbons always lead to a decrease of oxidants,

 The  lower envelope shows where the high oxidant days would be if emissions of
 hydrocarbons and oxides of nitrogen were reduced from the 1970 levels to the
 1985 levels shown in Slides 5 and 6.

Anywhere in the lower envelope, oxidants would be decreased by either decreasing
 hydrocarbons or by increasing oxides of nitrogen, i.e. the ratio of NMHC to
 NOx  should be as low as possible.  But the ratio cannot be lowered by increasing
 NOx because it is  not likely that the air quality standard for N02 will be
 achieved in the South Coast Air Basin.
                                      -2-

-------
   TEMPERATURE-ADJUSTED

OXIDANT CONCENTRATION ( ppm )
      fs>
T	r
          10

         T~
W   M   W
•   OB   O
T	1	r-
       \
               /

               \

               /
              \

        -*«      \
          - < CB
           a>
           10
                      v
                                   O
                                   C
                                   C/)
                                   O
                                   X
                                     3D
                                     m
                                     z
                                     o
                                   N
                                   c

-------
     *     »
•      •       «      .       .
M     •*     M     »•     M
*•***»
                                        ^_     T      I      1
si
                                                                                   5
                                                                                   £  C
                                                                                  VC
                                                                                  o

                                                                                  Ok

-------
  .1
C -
 C t>
5^:
•v* «a
 c is
 « &>
O o
if

-------
f
fe .

-------
 Other reasons for controlling NOx are  that  these  gases result in  the  formation
 of nitrate aerosols which reduce  visibility and may  cause health  effects,  and
 because in far downwind (receptor) areas, the  oxidant concentrations  did not
 decrease with increasing NOx.

 Slide 8 (Oxides of Nitrogen) shows that  NOx concentrations  increased  from
 1966 to 1971 in qualitative agreement  with  the emission  estimates.

 Trends of air quality are ordinarily difficult to discern because of  the large
 variability of concentrations from year-to-year.   The trends are  more apparent
 when the data from a number of stations  in  an  area are averaged,  or when three-
 year moving mean averages are used.  Both smoothing  techniques were used in
 Slide 8 and in the subsequent slides.

 Slide 9 (Oxidant Concentrations)  shows the  oxidant trends of the  three-year
 moving means from 1966 through 1973 for  the coastal  cities  - Lennox,  Long  Beach
 and West Los Angeles,  and for the major  source area  cities  - Burbank, Reseda
 and Los Angeles.   The  three-year  mean  is the average of  the daily maximum
 oxidant concentrations during the months of July,  August and September in  three
 consecutive years.   For example,  the value  of  7 pphm for the coastal  cities in
 1973 represents the average of about 92  measurements in  each of three cities
 for each year 1972,  1973 and 1974.

 As  shown,  the oxidant  concentrations in  the coastal  cities  have decreased
 steadily and substantially since  1966.   Concentrations in the major source
 area cities decreased  substantially from 1966  to  1972, and  then increased.
 The increase may be  attributed to the  decrease of NOx emissions which began
 in  1971.

 The next  slide  (Slide  10,  Oxidant Concentrations)  shows  that oxidant  concentra-
 tions  increased from 1966  to 1970 in the receptor  cities of Azusa, Pasadena,
 and Pomona.   From 1970 to  1972 there was a  precipitous decrease of oxidants.
 The decrease cannot  be explained by  the hydrocarbon  control program alone.
 Possibly  a  change of the ratio of HC to NOx in the source area contributed to
 the marked  decrease  of oxidants.

 In  the  far  inland cities, Riverside  and San Bernardino,  oxidant concentrations
 have increased  since 1966.   Today concentrations there are nearly as high as
 concentrations  adjusted by  the  factor of 1.35  in the Azusa-Pasadena-Pomona area.

 As  illustrated  earlier, the  highest  oxidant concentrations today occur in the
 Upland-Fontana  area.  Air monitoring of oxidant was not done continuously in
 this area from  1965  to 1974.   However,  available data show that daily max-hour
 concentrations  in Upland for 1973 and 1974  (28 and 31 pphm respectively for
 the  July, August, September months) were nearly twice as high as in 1966 and
 1967 (16 and 17 pphm).

Another technique for  smoothing trend data  is to adjust  for weather.   Of many
weather parameters,  such as wind or  inversion height, the temperature aloft
has been found to have the strongest relationship to oxidant concentrations.

The remaining slides concern temperature and oxidant concentrations.
                                      -3-

-------
     .20 j



     .18




  I  >ie

g~  .14


55
3?  .«
O *
is
flC O
•" S
  X
  O
     .08
     .02
                              MAY-OCTOBER  OXIOANT TREND AT

                                 DOWNTOWN LOS ANGELES
                                      3-YEAR MOVING AVERAGE
                  64
                         es
86
67
68
                                              YEAR
                                                              70
                                                                      T1
71
                                                           74

-------
Slide 11 (August, Oxidant "Trend" ut Azusa) shows how the year-to-year variability
of oxidmit concentrations obscures the trend.  The impact of temperature aloft
is particularly visible in the oxidant change from 1967 to 1968 to 1969,  The
0.10 ppliro decrease in 1968 oxidant is associated with a 10°F decrease in
temperature at Bald Mountain.

Slide 12 (Bald Mountain Temperature and Azuaa Oxidant) shows the relationship
between the mean max-temperature at Bald Mountain and the number of days on
which the Azusa oxidant reached 0.10 ppm or more.  Bald Mountain is located
in the northwest corner of Los Angeles County at an elevation of 4>517 feet.
Azusa is located in the central inland part of the County at the foot of the
San Gabriel Mountain Range.

Slide 13 (August Oxidant'Trend" at Azusa) shows the three-year moving mean of
the August max-hour oxidant concentrations after adjustment to compensate for
temperature aloft.  The marked downward trend of recent years appears to have
ceased, as the 1972-74 data indicate no change from 1971-1973.

The final slide (Slide 14, May-October Oxidant Trend at Downtown Los Angeles)
shows the yearly and three-year moving mean of temperature adjusted daily
max-hour oxidant concentrations at Downtown Los Angeles, for the months of
May through October.  The yearly values are shown as solid data points while
the three-year means are shown as a solid line.  The adjustment made here is
based on the max-temperature measured at Canoga Park located in the west
central part of the County at an elevation of 790 feet.

The downward trend indicated by the three-year running means from 1966 through
1972 appears to have ended„
                                      -4-

-------
8$*
5 N^ *A
M$%
§** r.

l^3
^5^
^
 1^

-------
. ifr-"*- *m

-------
I
i
Jo
       Si-
                                          .&
                                                 Cfc
^

s
0
r~
£


V
c
                                                               1
                                                              §
                                                              to

-------
        MEAN  DAILY MAXIMUM TEMPERATURE
                           in
                                       &
                                       O
O
in
 O
It
•O
(X
o
•o
a
o»


                                       O
        OCCURRENCE OF AN OXIDANT HIGH HOUR
                OF .10 ppm OR MORE
K>
in

O
O
x
         o x r |z
         - • r |o
         i s Is
         ; ? ?
           5 I

           •:i
           r a
           — m
           I O
            . k
           3 ?
           * a"
                        73
                        O
                        I
>0
Cn
                                                                           to
                            O
                            z
                                                                               m
                                                                               m
                                                                               m
                                                                               -^
                                                                               >

                                                                               i
                            N
                            C
    O
    x
    o
    >
    Z
    -4

-------
B. DR. JAMES EDINGER
   LOS ANGELES REACTIVE POLLUTANTS PROGRAM
   (LARPP)

-------
                        Contribution of J. G. Edinger




             Given at Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants/




                      Washington, D.C., Feb. 12, 1975









PREFACE




          This paper consists of a preliminary analysis of the Los Angeles Reactive




Pollutant Project data prepared for the Coordinating Research Council.  The project,




carried out in  the summer and fall of 1973, featured a Lagrangian observation




program of air pollution in the South Coast Basin in which the following groups or




agencies participated:  the Coordinating Research Council, the Environmental




Protection Agency, the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, the




California State Air Resources Board, the General Research Corporation, the




Systems Innovation Corporation, and Metronics, Inc.

-------
                PRELIMINARY ANALYSIS OF LARPP DATA




                             J. G. Edinger






                                Section 1




                  Modification of the tracked air parcel
Introduction
         Modelers of urban air pollution face the difficult problem of constructing




three dimensional descriptions from predominantly two dimensional data. Upper




air networks compatible with the surface observational array are too expensive.




The Los Angeles Reactive Pollution Project (LARPP) effects a great economy by




providing a tracer (triad of tetroons) and making vertical soundings by instrumented




helicopter serially in time at the centroid of the tetroons. In this way one  avoids




the necessity of monitoring continually in three dimensions the entire South Coast




Basin.  Instead a selected mass of polluted air (air parcel) remains under con-




tinuous surveillance for a period of hours as it moves across the area—a  real world




analog of the photo-chemist's smog chamber. The elimination of chamber walls




is an important change but it does exact a price. The absense of walls allows




exchanges between the parcel and its enironment.  In analyzing the LARPP data




it is  necessary to understand the ways in which the tracked air parcel may become




modified by horizontal and vertical exhcnages with its environment and by  changes




of shape.

-------
Horizontal exchanges


         Horizontal exchanges between the tracked air parcel and its environment


will be small if its characteristics do not differ  markedly from the surrounding air.


And this will be so when the parcel is moving over area sources large compared to


its size.  Problems will arise in the vicinity of strong point and line sources and


as the parcel crosses the  boundaries of area sources.




Vertical exchanges


         During the day  convective motions originating at the heated ground


propagate the top of the  mixed layer upward through the atmosphere  by entrain-


ing air at the base of the temperature inversion.  In LARPP, by choosing the base

                                                          St/
of the inversion as the top of the tracked air parcel, we are dding with a mass


of air which gains mass vertically as convection proceeds. It also may gain


pollutants depending upon the air quality of the air in  the inversion  layer. These


gains can be determined  if the helicopter soundings penetrate the inversion layer.


Fig. 1 gives example of erosion  of inversion.




Changes in parcel shape


         Air parcels moving across the Los Angeles area may change shape as a


result of three mechanisms:  (a) horizontal divergence in the flow,  (b) shear of


the wind with height and (c)  flow up the heated slopes of the peripheral mountains.


         The elaborate configuration of coastline and mountain slopes produces


flow across the area which contains varying amounts of horizontal divergence.

-------
Figure 1»  Temperature soundings along computed trajectory across



           the Los Angeles Basin, June 1970, showing erosion of



           inversion from below by convective action,







           (These airplane soundings were all made in the same air



           parcel within the limits of the accuracy of the trajec-



           tory computed from hourly surface streamline analyses.)

-------
fe
B
0)  -.

   **}
8
•s
a
g  y
                                  UO mi  inland
                                  6 hr heating
          5 mi inland
          2 hr heating
                        60 mi  inland
                        9 hr heating
  0
JL
                     ±
    10
                     2.5

TEMPERATURE in DEGREES CELSIUS
                                       35*

-------
Fig. 2 illustrates schematically the shallowing and spreading of an air parcel as




it undergoes horizontal divergence.  As a result of the spreading the parcel is




exposed to a larger ground surface and therefore a larger rate of pollution input




from ground sources.  Otherwise there would be no change in concentration of




pollutants since neither the mass of the parcel  nor its volume is changed.




         The vertical wind shear/ as illustrated schematically  in Fig. 3, enhances




the turbulent exchanges between the air parcel and its environment by increasing




its surface to volume ratio.




         When the air parcel encounters the daytime heated slopes of the mountains




it is drawn up  the thermal chimney, some of it venting at the ridgeline and some of




it injected into the inversion.  Fig. 4 is a schematic explanation of this process.




The  importance of this rather severe change of shape is that it  introduces pollution




into the inversion where subsequently, if convective mixing reaches that level, it




can  be mixed down to the surface.  Convective erosion of the  bottom of the inversion




then may provide contamination instead of dilution.




         A number of these meteorological features which modify the air parcel




as it moves along will be  invoked in the analyses  which follow to explain selected




portions of the LARPP data.







                                Section 2




                   Preliminary Meteorological Analyses




         As a  basis for apprasing the potential utility of the LARPP data set a number




of analyses are made of selected parts of the data.  The bulk of the information used

-------
Figure 2.  Schematic of air parcel in horizontally divergent flow

-------

-------
Figure 3.  Schematic of air parcel in flow with vertical  shear

-------
.   /*
                                                                                                              i   /

-------
Figure li.  Schematic of air parcel encountering the heated slopes



           of a mountain range*

-------
 2
 D
 Z
 a
t
LU
or
                             Id
                             o-

                             ui

-------
is contained in Archive Two, produced by the General Research Corporation.  The




remainder (small) was taken from the pilot logs.  These analyses are presented below.






History of temperature/ carbon monoxide and ozone distribution for Operation 33




         The temperature changes observed in the tracked air parcel from 07:48 to




13:34, PST, Nov. 5, 1975, are presented in the form of a vertical time section on




which isotherms have been  drawn (Fig. 5). The temperatures on which this analysis




is based were taken from the helicopter records made while the helicopters ascended




or descended between the levels at which horizontal flight patterns were flown.  Fig. 6




shows an example of a temperature profile obtained during these vertical portions of




the flight path and the selected significant data points. The turbulent fluctuations of




the temperature field were  eliminated by using only such significant points in the analysis.




         The modification of the vertical temperature structure during the interval




07:40 to  13:30 PST is apparent in Fig. 5.  The change from nighttime cooling to  daytime




heating occurs at the 300 ft msl level at about 08:12 PST.   Prior to this time a




nocturnal ground inversion  apparently existed in the lowest 300 ft layer of the




atmosphere (top at 400 ft msl).  At the beginning of the period (07:40 PST) an upper




inversion was based at 500  ft msl.  This began to be eroded from below by convective




action beginning at about 08:30 PST. Thereafter its base propagated upward, finally




rising above the top  level of the helicopter flight measurements (approximately 900  ft




msl) at 10:00 PST.  Subsequently we  have no  knowledge of the base of the inversion




(top surface of our air parcel).




         The  11:30 PST radiosonde at El Monte indicated that the air column

-------
Figure 5.  Vertical time section for temperature, Operation 33,



           November 5, 1973.

-------
Temperature  in degrees F
         HOUR OP DAT  PST
   12
HOUR OF DAT  PST
                                                                                                                          /3

-------
Figure 6,  Temperature profile, Operation 33,  Helicopter Smog-2,



           November 5, 1973, 08:21 to 08:38 PST.







           (Large dots are the chosen significant temperatures



           selected for entry on the vertical  time section)

-------
  to
   8
W
co
*  4
0>
m
:  3
•8
o
   0
52     54
                                     5S     60     61
               TEMPERATURE in DEGREES FAHRENHEIT

-------
there was convectively mixed up to 2200 ft msl, suggesting that the mixed layer

continued to deepen and more than doubled its depth  in the time interval, 10:00

to 11:30 PST.  For our tracked air parcel which was traveling from Paramount,

10 mi south of downtown, Los Angeles, twoard the  northeast a reasonable first

approximation for its height change would  be a linear increase  in mixing depth,

perhaps doubling its height by 11:30 PST.  One would expect the rate of increase

to be somewhat smaller in this area than in El Monte because here, upwind of the

Puente Hills flow typically develops some horizontal divergence.
r   ~  '
        With this picture of the parcel's changing depth and cross-sectional area

in mind we examine now the history of the carbon dioxide concentration in the

parcel (Fig. 7). This was constructed from the average concentration for each  level

flight pattern and for each vertical flight segment between levels.

        The maximum concentration appears near the ground at about 08:30 PST,

approximately the time of the morning traffic peak. Concentrations decrease rapidly

with height, particularly above the base of the inversion.  As the mixing depth

increases with time,  concentrations  in the  mixed layer decrease, the result of dilution

from above.  In the interval 10:00 to 11:30 PST in which we reasoned above the depth

of the  mixed  layer might have doubled the average carbon monoxide  concentration

changed from about 4 ppm to 3 ppm.  In the absence  of other effects  one might have

expected it to decrease by one half. The  fact that the  concentration did not decrease

that fast suggests the continued input of carbon monoxide from  the ground sources

possibly augmented by the increase in the  areal contact of the  tracked parcel

-------
Figure ?•  Vertical time section for carbon monoxide concentration,



           Operation 33, November 5, 1973•

-------
                       Concentration in ppm
 10
I
             8
•     9
  HOUR OF DAY  PST
10
II
  /2
HOUR OF DAY  PST
                                                                                                                                            /3

-------
with the ground (due to horizontal divergence in the area).




        Considering now the ozone concentrations (Fig. 8) one notes that early




in the period (before 08:00 PST) before convective heating gets started concen-




tration increases with height with maximum values found in the upper inversion




layer.  With the development of the convectively mixed layer (08:00 - 09:00 PST)




concentrations decrease and become uniform vertically up to the base of the




temperature inversion. Above that concentrations maintain slightly elevated values.




After 09:00 PST there is a regular increase in concentration with time in the mixed




layer in response to photo-chemical reactions and the entrainment of inversion air




with its higher ozone content.









History of temperature, carbon monoxide and ozone distribution for Operation 19




         This is a very short history, 11:10 to 13:00 PST.  Although the archive




contains measurements from 08:02 to 15:40 PST on this day, only in the two hour




interval from 11:00 to  13:00 PST are regular flight pattern data reported. At the




end of the  mission, 14:58 to 15:31 PST, a vertical descent is made, 4000 to 500 ft




msl but it is at El Monte  and not near the tracked air parcel.   For the two hour




interval the temperature, carbon monoxide and ozone fields are constructed in the




same manner as described in the preceding discussion of Operation 33.




         The temperature history  (Fig. 9) shows a marked  inversion base at about




1000 ft msl which is gradually propagating upward.  Below it there exists a con-




vectively mixed layer, superadiabatic lapse rate  in the  lower  part, slightly stable




lapse above.

-------
Figure 8.  Vertical time section for ozone,  Operation 33»  November



           5, 1973.

-------
2   -
/o
II
                               HOUR OF DAT PST
  12
HOUR OF DAT PST
                                                                                                                                   /3

-------
Figure 9.  Vertical Sections for Operation 19,  October 15,  1973.







           (a$ Temperature section







           (b) Carbon monoxide concentration section







           (c) Ozone concentration section

-------
                                                                        in HUNDREDS OF FEET
                                                                               o>
                                                                                r
EC
Q
s.
3
§
(above mean sea level)

-------
   /2
&
    8
 £
 e>
I
jnctooid.de
IB 55301
                                                                 /3
                               HOUR'OP DAT  PST

-------
(c)
        10
      e
         8
      S


     •—•,
      t-t

      I





      S
      S
     •s
                       Ozone concentrations in ppm
                                    I
                                  /2
                                 •

                              HOUR" OF DAY  PST
/3

-------
         The carbon monoxide history indicates a regular decrease in concen-


tration with time in the convectively mixed layer and a decrease in concentration


with height in the  inversion.  Apparently vertical dilution of the tracked parcel


with cleaner inversion air more than offsets the effect of carbon monoxide sources


at the ground at this time of day. Contrasted with the Operation 33 air parcel


at the same time of day this parcel has higher carbon monoxide concentrations


presumably because it has been subject to less dilution from above (shallower mixed


layer).

                          vl
         The ozone history in this two hour interval is uninteresting, only weak


gradients in time and in height.  Contrasted with Operation 33 ozone concen-


tractions for this time of day it does have higher values/ again reflecting the parcel's


smaller vertical dimensions.




Vertical profiles of temperature, dewpoint and ozone for Operation 14


         Operation 14, as described by Perkins in LARPP OPERATION SUMMARY,
                                          I-
(LARPP Symposium, 12 - 14 November, 1974),was one which encountered quite


lieavy ozone concentrations and although it produced rather few (10) standard air


sampling patterns it did carry out two vertical patterns.  One of these,  Glendale,


13:01 to 13:25 PST,  is evaluated here. See Fig. 10.


         The temperature sounding shows an inversion layer of typical vertical


extent, base near 1000 ft msl and top around 2500 ft msl.  It's not very strong for


this location (Glendale) and this time of day (13:01 to 13:25 PST), a three degree

-------
Figure 10,  Vertical temperature, dewpoint and ozone sounding for
            Operation 1U, Glendale, October U, 1973, 13*01 - 13:25
            PST

-------
                        HEIGHT    (above mean sea level)    in THOUSANDS OF FEET
00^
U!
        00
        O
        O)
    -a
    3

-------
                                                     8
                 F temperature increase from bottom to top.  We have assumed the  lapse rate in



                 the mixed layer to be about adiabatic.  Without a surface temperature it could



                 not be determined.



                          The ozone profile shows concentrations of about 0.16 ppm in the mixed



                 layer.  In the inversion layer above/ however/  a value of about 0.32 ppm is



                 reached.  Above this (2000 ft msl) the values drop abruptly  to less than 0.10 ppm



                 and remain there to the top of the sounding (4000 ft msl). Relatively high values



                 of ozone concentrations are often found in the inversion layer (Edinger:  1973).



                 The inversion layer can become polluted in a number of ways.  The two most



                 probable mechanisms in the Los Angeles area are:  (a)  horizontal injection from
                                             t

   \                                          c
Oh.,'              the daytime thermal chimney  on  the slopes of the San Gabriel mountains (Fig. 4)



                 and (b) propagation of the inversion base downward into  the polluted mixed  layer



                 during the stabilization that takes place during  the late afternoon and nighttime



                 hours. This is probably the source of the slightly elevated values  in the inversion



                 at the beginning of Operation 33 (Fig. 8).  Note that within an hour or two  mixing



                 propagates the inversion base back upward and this air with  somewhat higher



                 concentration of ozone once again becomes part of the  mixed layer (fumigation).



                          If this Glendale air experiences enough further surface heating as it



                 moves inland its mixed layer will finally reach the  layer of  high ozone concen-



                 tration presently imbedded  in the inversion at about 1500 ft  msl.  Then instead of



                 dilution by entrainment of inversion air through the top of our air parcel there will



                 be contamination.

-------
         The dewpoint profile indicates that the water vapor is fairly uniformly




distributed from the ground up to the bottom of the layer in which the highest




ozone concentration is found/ and then falls off abruptly.   This suggests that the




polluted air from  1000 to 1500 ft msl is of marine origin. Being uniformly moist




in the vertical suggests that it probably was captured by the nocturnal descent of




the inversion base.  The polluted air of maximum ozone  concentration (1700 to




2000 ft  msl) being much drier must have encountered a greater dilution with dry




Inversion air which  suggests that it arrived via the  heated slopes where marked




shallowing and spreading exposed it to much greater vertical exchanges.




         Upper wind measurements at El Monte at this time show 7 knots from the




southwest at  1000 ft msl and 6 knots from the west at 2000 ft msl.  These winds would




not bring air from the mountain slopes to Glendale at  inversion levels but  the pre-




vious winds taken at El Monte at sunrise show 2 knots  from the east at 1000 ft msl




and 2 knots from the northeast at 2000 ft msl.  It is possible, therefore, that slope




injected air may well have been advected out from the slopes of the  San Gabriels




past Glendale and then advected back in on the Seabreeze.




         The relatively high ozone concentration in this air may be the result of




its longer photochemical history in the inversion, isolated from other pollutants




that could destroy it.







Vertical profiles of temperature, dewpoint and ozone for Operation 15




         This data did not appear in the Second Archive but was taken from entries




made in the pilot log. Examination of the temperature, dewpoint and ozone  profiles

-------
                                      10
show contaimination of the inversion layer over Upland, Oct. 5, 1973, 16:08




to 16:23 PST (Fig. 11).  The fall off of the ozone concentration and dewpoint




with height above the inversion is more gradual.  Otherwise the situation is




quite similar to the Glendale case for the previous day (discussed above).  Again




it appears that ozone has found its way into the inversion by way of the mountain




slopes. East and northeast winds were  observed at inversion heights over San




Bernardino.  The possibility also exists that some of the ozone or its precursors




was captured during  the night by the downward propagation of the temperature
 inversion.
                                 Section 3




                               Conclusions





         There is nothing revealed in the sample analyses of the LARPP data




described above that suggests that the air parcels were not successfully tracked




and monitored for a period of hours—no indication that the integrity of the parcel




was in doubt. The carbon monoxide concentration of the parcel decreased as its




volume increased due to  convective deepening during the day and by an amount




approximately proportional to the volume increase.




         The observed ozone concentrations increased during the day despite




the fact that the volume  of the parcel was increasing at the same time, suggesting




that the photochemical formation rate is great enough to reverse completely the




effects of dilution from above.  Also favoring this increase in ozone concentration




during the day was the fact that  often the entrainment of inversion air from above

-------
Figure 11,  Vertical temperature, dewpoint and ozone sounding for



            Operation 15, Upland, Oct 5,  1973, 16:08 - 16:23 PST.

-------
                                                   BO  F
           O
DGWPOINT2O

-------
                                   11
 contaminated rather than diluted the parcel/ this because ozone concentrations



 were higher in the inversion than in the parcel.



         The ozone  found in the inversion apparently is the result of nocturnal



 propagation of the inversion down into the mixed layer and the daytime injection



 of some of the mixed layer into the edge of the inversion along the heated slopes



 of the mountains.  But these same processes influence the carbon monoxide dis-



 tribution and  it shows lower concentrations in the inversion than in the mixed layer.



 So polluted air which finds its way from the mixed layer to the inversion becomes



 further diluted in the process*  The fact that ozone does at times occur at higher



 concentration in the  inversion than in the mixed layer suggests the continuing



 photochemical formation of ozone in the inversion and the existence of ozone



 destructive processes in the mixed layer.



         The analyses attempted did not address the problem of the horizontal



 leakage of the tracked parcel.  It would require some knowledge of horizontal



^gradients in concentration around the rectangular sides.  A field of concentration



 can  be constructed by drawing i so lines for the rectangular array of points and
     x


 gradients determined from the  spacing of the lines.  Several of these were attempted.



 The  effort was abandoned on the basis that the gradients so obtained were too



 strongly influenced by subjective judgments involved  in the drawing of the lines.



         Neither was the change of shape of the parcel susceptible to analysis.



 The  few upper wind  measurements that were available were not made  at the



 location of the tracked parcel/ were made only twice a day and didn't have



 sufficiently fine resolution in the vertical.  Perhaps a detailed study of three

-------
                                    12
dimensional tracks of the tetroons could yield a measure of the wind shear in




the vertical.

-------
Reference







Edinger, J. 0., 1973: Vertical Distribution of Photochemical Smog



   in Los Angeles Basin, Env« Sci. and Tech. , 7, 2h7 - 25>2.

-------
C. DR.  BRUCE BAILEY
   OXIDANT - HC -NOx RELATIONSHIPS FROM
   AEROMETIC DATA - L. A. STUDIES

-------
                     EPA Scientific Seminar
                    On Automotive Pollutants
                      February 10-12, 1975
                        Washington, B.C.
                  Bruce S. Bailey - Texaco Inc.
                           Introduction
          Thank you Mr. Chairman.  Ladies and Gentlemen.  I am happy
to be here today and to participate in this conference on the role
of automotive pollutants, particularly nitrogen oxides, in the atmos-
pheric chemistry of oxidants.
          The information which I am going to present today is the
result of a study which was undertaken to investigate the factors
which control the achievement of the oxidant standard.  Our approach
to this analysis was from the systems point of view.  That is, our
objective was to develop broadly applicable relationships which
would indicate the degree to which the oxidant process could be con-
trolled by feasible hydrocarbon and nitrogen oxide strategies within
the real world where monitoring error,, oxidant transport, natural
emissions and anthropogenic emissions were present.  It was also an
objective of this analysis that the relationships be developed in
such a manner they would indicate the statistical - probability
aspects of the process.

-------
                            Slide I

          The analysis method which was developed to meet these
objectives is the two step method shown in Slide I.  The method
involves: first relating the second highest oxidant concentration
in a year to the-annual oxidant mean and standard deviation, and
then in step 2, relating the annual oxidant mean to the annual means
of the precursor variables - total hydrocarbon, nitric oxide and
nitrogen dioxide.
         •The advantages of this two step approach are several —
          First, by relating the max-1 oxidant concentration
          to the annual oxidant mean and the annual oxidant
          standard deviation, a statistically strong relation-
          ship can be obtained which indicates the relative
          importance of those factors which affect the mean
          level of the oxidant process versus those factors
          which affect the variability of the process.  While
          mean oxidant levels are controllable to some degree
          by precursor pollutant controls, the variability
          component is not and must be taken into account
          in setting an achievable standard.  The ratio of
          the standard deviation to the mean has been found
          to be a useful parameter for indicating the degree
          to which uncontrollable natural events (principally
          meteorology) affect the oxidant process at a given
          location.
        • Secondly,  by relating the annual oxidant mean to
          the annual means of the precursor variables, a

-------
                    Slide I
             ANALYSIS METHOD
 STEP I   max-i TOX *f (m TOX, s TOX)
 STEP 2  m TOX* f (/77THC, /^ NO,
max-i TOX « SECOND HIGHEST YEARLY OXIDANT CONG,




m TOX • ANNUAL MEAN YEARLY OXIDANT




J TOX * STANDARD DEVIATION YEARLY OXIDANT




/77THC * ANNUAL MEAN 6-9 AM TOTAL HYDROCARBON




m NO  * ANNUAL MEAN 6-9 AM NITRIC OXIDE




/7?N02 * ANNUAL MEAN 24 HR. NITROGEN DIOXIDE

-------
                                                                 3.
          statistically strong relationship can be developed
          which indicates the degree to which the oxidant
          process can be controlled by the precursor pollu-
          tant variables.  Our experience with similar cor-
          relations using daily maximum or daily mean values
          is that these relationships are very weak statistically
          and are thus unsatisfactory for analyzing for the effects
          of various pollutant control strategies.  Upper  limit
          curves also fall into this category.
          While work to date has indicated that the time averaging
periods shown on Slide 1 for the various pollutants produce the
strongest correlations, other time averaging periods can also be
used with only a slight loss in statistical significance.
          Since time does not permit more discussion about the
analysis method, I will submit for the record a copy of our paper,
Factors In Achieving the Oxidant Standard, which covers this matter
in greater detail.  Also covered in the paper is a description of the
15 city data base which was used in this analysis.
          One of the major problems which became apparent early in
this work was the lack of good aerometric data for all geographical
regions and time periods of interest.  Only a relatively few urban
and suburban areas of the country possess comprehensive aerometric
data going back in time more than a year or two.   Aerometric data
for rural areas is practically .non-existent.   Lack of an adequate
aerometric data base has posed real limitations in the development
and validation of the chemico - statistical models which are the
basis of this work.

-------
                        Slide 2 & 3

          The regression equation developed to relate the second
highest oxidant concentration to the annual oxidant mean and
standard deviation is shown on Slide 2.  This is a simple linear
relationship which because it does not estimate the entire yearly
oxidant distribution does not require the complexity of the log-
normal equation.  The regression statistics show this to be a very
strong relationship.  The principal use of this equation is to cal-
culate the probability of achieving the oxidant standard or some
other level of max-1 concentration as a function of the annual
oxidant mean and standard deviation.  In the figures to follow,
calculations involving this equation have been made at the 50$ prob-
ability level.  While this probability level is satisfactory for
indicating the general relationships which exist between oxidant and
the various pollutants, the calculations do not reveal the full
impact of the "not to be exceeded more then once a year"requirement
6f the standard on the precursor pollutant concentrations required
for compliance.  For estimating compliance with the standard, a
much higher probability level is required.
          It was stated earlier that the ratio of the annual stand-
ard deviation to the annual mean has been found to be a highly useful
parameter for indicating the effect of uncontrollable natural events
on the oxidant process at a given location.  This is illustrated on
Slide 3 where the annual standard deviation(s) and annual mean (m)
values for the cities included in our data base are shown.  The data
show that there is a range of s values at each level of the mean and
that the range of s values decreases as the mean is lowered.  The

-------
           Slide 2
OXIDANT MAX-I  REGRESSION
                  5

                  ~~
               max-/TOX


     m TOX      1.606


     F TOX      6.650
      **

     R           .910


     SE          .038

-------
                                Slide 3
                        FIGURE 2
  .07
  .06
g.
UJ
o
o
QC
CO
.04
   .03
  .02
   .0!
      0X1 DANT ANNUAL MEAN VS STANDARD DEVIATION
                       15 US CITIES
 x DENVER
 • WASHINGTON
 o CHICAGO
 a ST. LOUIS
 * CINCINNATI
 • PHILADELPHIA
 + AZUSA
 'LOS ANGELES 1101
 • BAYONNE
„ > CAMDEN
 < NEWARK
 o LONG BEACH
 • LOS ANGELES 2101
 » LOS ANGELES CO
 * SAN DIEGO
     .  C
                                                   A-*7
              .01
                    .02       .03
                      ANNUAL MEAN
                                    .04
.05

-------
relative oxidant variability of a station is indicated by the s/ra
ratio.  For this data base, the s/m ratio varies from about .55 to
1.33.  Stations with high s/m ratios reflect the existence of con-
ditions (primarily meteorological) which produce a high level of
oxidant variability while stations with low s/m ratios reflect the
opposite situation.  It should be noted that s/m ratios of the
yearly data for each of the locations tend to lie about a line of
constant s/m ratio.  The use of the historical s/m ratio leads to
the best estimate of the mean oxidant concentration needed for com-
pliance with the oxidant standard at a given location.  Line CD on
the slide shows the mean oxidant and standard deviation values needed
for compliance at a 50$ probability level as computed from the equa-
tion 5, Slide 2.

-------
                                                                6.
                           Slide
          The relationship between the annual oxidant mean and the
annual means of the precursor variables is shown on Slide 4.  In
the presentation of our work last October to the Southeastern
Regional ACS meeting, the equation shown as number 9 represented
the best equation developed to that time.  Since that time^ further
work has shown that the reciprocal of the NO concentration is as
useful as the THC/NO ratio used in the original equation and that
the introduction of the N02/N0 ratio significantly improves the
relationship.  The effect of including these parameters is  shown
in Equation 25 and 26, respectively.
          Equation 25  points up  the  inverse  relationship which
 exists  between  the annual  oxidant mean and the  annual mean NO con-
 centration.  As will be  shown  on later slides,  this  indicates that
 control of nitric  oxide  to low levels is  counterproductive to  the
 control of oxidant at  these urban  sites.   This  general  observation
 is modified  somewhat  by  the implications of  equation 26 where  the'- .
 effect  of N02/NO  ratio is  taken  into account.
          The regression statistics  shown for all  of these equations
 indicate that the  relationships  between  the  annual oxidant mean and the
 annual  means of the precursor  pollutants  are strong.  This is a
 necessary condition for  any relationship  which  is  to be used for
 analyzing pollutant precursor  effects on oxidant control.

-------
                  Slide
   OXIDANT-PRECURSOR REGRESSIONS
/77THC
777 THC/NO
m I/NO
777 NOg/NO
  9




  TOX




.0020




.0047




.0003
  25




 JwTOX




-.0082




.0078
           .0008
                                   26
-.0066




 .0072
           .0004
                      .0114
R
SE
.792
.005
.792
.005
.815
.005

-------
                                                                 7.
                           Slide 5

          The reason for the inclusion of the N02/N0 ratio term in
Equation 26 is shown on Slide 5.  Here is shown the N02/N0 ratio as
a function of NO concentration.  The data show that the relationship
is non-linear with high NO /NO ratios being observed at low NO con-
centrations for some of the data.  This is interpreted to be the
result of oxidant transport wherein the effect of advected oxidant
is to increase the N02 concentration while decreasing NO concentra-
tion.  It is interesting to note that the station which most clearly
shows this effect in our data base is Azusa.  Because of the clear
indication that the N02/N0 relationship is non-linear, the N02/N0
ratio together with the NO concentration term were included in the
final equation.
          The next several slides show the oxidant - hydrocarbon -
nitric oxide relationships projected by the two-step method.  For
these projections,  the equation shown as number 5 on Slide 2 and the
equation shown as number 26 on Slide 4 were used.  All calculations
are made at the 50$ probability level.

-------
                           Slide 5
     ANNUAL MEAN ^§~ VERSUS ANNUAL MEAN (NO)
                    (NO)
I,
       2.0
        1.0
     IE
           x DENVER
           • WASHINGTON
           o CHICAGO
           D ST. LOUIS
           A CINCINNATI
           • PHILADELPHIA
           + AZUSA
           v LOS ANGELES 1101
           > CAMDEN
           < NEWARK
                                                          .' V
                     .05
  .10
rn(NO)
.20

-------
                                                                 8.
                           Slide 6

          The relationship between the second highest oxidant concen-
tration and the annual mean precursor pollutant concentrations is
shown on Slide 6 for sites where oxidant transport and oxidant vari-
ability are not a problem.  Such sites are characterized by low
values of the N02/N0 ratio and low values of the s/m ratio, respec-
tively, and are classified as source sites.
          The cross-hatched area on the slide shows the upper limit
of the methane background.  Depending upon the concentration of
natural hydrocarbons present at a site, the lower limit of feasible
hydrocarbon control strategies must obviously be above this limit.
          The information shown on Slide 6 incidates that reducing
NO concentrations under conditions of low oxidant transport and vari-
ability reduces the effectiveness of hydrocarbon reduction for the
control of oxidant.  Based on these data, it appears that the optimum
pollutant control strategy involves reducing NO concentration only to
the level necessary to meet the N02 standard.  Reducing NO concentra-
tion below this level increases the max-1 oxidant levels which are
achievable with a given level of hydrocarbon control.  It should
also be noted that the present max-1 oxidant standard of .08 is
not achievable with any'feasible strategy because the total hydro-
carbon concentrations required for achievement lie in the range of
the methane background.

-------
                         Slide 6
               TOX-THC-NOX RELATIONSHIP
                   SOURCE SITES 5//77 = 0.9
                                max-1 TOX
   .333
  .385
 CM -__
o  .455
   .555
   .714
          .16
          .14-
          .12
         .10
         .08
         .06
.08  .10
.15
,20
            0
                                 1
      2.
    m THC
                                                      .25
             J
             4

-------
                           Slide 7

          The effect of moving to a receptor site where N02/N0 ratios
are high and s/m ratios are low is shown in Slide 7.   Under these
conditions, NO concentration exerts a larger effect on oxidant con-
centration than in the previous case where N0?/N0 ratios are small.
This is consistent with the interpretation that decreasing the NO
shield at a location subject to high levels of oxidant advection
will increase oxidant concentrations.  It should also be noted that
the effect on oxidant concentration of changing NO concentrations is
larger for this case than for the previous case where NOp/NO ratios
were low.

-------
                         Slide 7
            TOX-THC-NOx RELATIONSHIP


              RECEPTOR SITES  S//77 = 0.9
 .71
 1.0
1.67
       .10
       .08
o
z

IS
       .06
       .04
       .02
        0
         0
                          max-1 TOX

                      ,15        .20
                       _2

                       /77THC
                                             .25
                                                  .30

-------
                                                                10,
                           Slide 8

          The effect of moving to source sites where meteorological
and other factors produce high s/m ratios and the N02/N0 ratio is
low is shown in Slide 8.  As compared to Slide 6 where the s/m
ratio and NCU/NO ratio are both low, the slide shows that the
effect of increasing s/m ratio is to reduce the mean hydrocarbon
concentrations which are required to achieve the oxidant standard.
While increasing the level of hydrocarbon control necessary to achieve
 the  standard,  increasing  the  s/m ratio  does  not  change  the  relative
 improtance  of  hydrocarbon versus nitric  oxide  control.   In  this  case,
 as in the previous  cases, the optimum NO control strategy is  to  con-
 trol only to those  levels required  to meet the N02  standard.

-------
290*

-------
                                                              11.
                              Slide 9

          To round out the picture, Slide 9 shows the situation
projected for a receptor site which is subject to conditions which
produce high s/m ratios.  As compared to Slide 7 where the s/m
ratios are low, these data would indicate that the effect of increas-
ing s/m ratio is to reduce the mean hydrocarbon levels which are
required to achieve the standard.  These models predict' similar s/m
effects at both receptor and source sites.

-------
                         Slide 9
             TOX-THC-NOX RELATIONSHIP


                RECEPTOR SITES s/ms\A
  .71
o
z
 1.67
        .10
       .08
        .06
       .04
        .02
                             2

                            /77THC

-------
                                                                12.
                           Summary

          In summarizing, the following points should be made:
         •Presently we believe that the situation projected by
these models for source sites probably represents the best esti-
mate of what the limits on oxidant control might ultimately be by
feasible hydrocarbon and nitrogen oxide emission control strategies.
As oxidant levels are reduced in the future by the fruition of pres-
ent control strategies, receptor sites will tend to become source
sites.  The analysis of the behavior of source sites thus becomes
of special interest as indicating what the ultimate limits of oxi-
dant control might be.
         • Based on this analysis, it would appear that the concur-
rent reduction of nitrogen oxides and hydrocarbon emissions to as
low a level as possible is counterproductive to-the control of
oxidant.  Ambient NO concentrations should not be reduced below
those required to meet the NC>2 standard.  In this connection, these
models would indicate that the permissable level of NO concentration
to achieve NO^ compliance is a function of local photochemical activ-
ity.  Since most locations are now in compliance with the NOg stand-
ard and photochemical activity is trending down, further reductions
in ambient NO concentrations would not appear to be necessary.   The
exception to this general statement is, of course, the California
South Coast Air Basin, where all indicators point to a very high
level of photochemical activity.  The analysis also confirms the
importance of controlling hydrocarbon emissions to control oxidant,
but indicates that the present oxidant standard is probably unachiev-
able on a broad and continuing basis.

-------
                                                                 13
         • This work has also shown that the 2-step analysis method
is an accurate method for predicting max-1 oxidant concentrations
from precursor pollutant concentration data.  We believe that it
provides the basis for the development of an improved control
methodology and should be considered for this use.  It is flexible
and can be developed on a region-by-region basis if sufficient
aerometric data are available.  Also because the method is based
on a robust use of aerometric data, it can be used to quantify the
probability-confidence level trade-offs involved in the standard
setting process.

                                           Thank you

-------
D. DR. JOHN HEUSS
   SMOG CHAMBER SIMULATION OF
   LOS ANGELES ATMOSPHERE

-------
                                                      GM
                                                      EV # 12
RESEARCH PUBLICATION •GMR-1802
                        SMOG CHAMBER SIMULATION OF
                        THE LOS ANGELES ATMOSPHERE

                        Jon M. Heuss
                        Environmental Science Department
                        February 10, 1975
         R ESEARC H    LABORATORIES
         GENERAL  MOTORS CORPORATION  • Warren,  Michigan
MAY BE DISTRIBUTED OUTSIDE GENERAL MOTORS ... Not to be Reproduced Without Permission

-------
Smog Chamber Simulation of the Los Angeles Atmosphere


                          by
                    Jon M.  Heuss
          Environmental Science Department
        General Motors Research Laboratories
                  Warren, Michigan
                    Presented at
           Environmental Protection Agency
     Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants
                February 10-12, 1975
                  Washington, D. C.

-------
                               ABSTRACT

 The  finding  that  low-molecular-weight paraffins can react under certain
 conditions to  produce  elevated ozone concentrations coupled with the
 finding  of an  abundance  of  paraffins, presumably from natural gas leakage
 and  petroleum  seepage, in Los Angeles has raised the question of what
 level  of ozone can  ultimately be  reached in this urban atmosphere.
 Therefore, smog chamber  experiments which include the contribution of natural
 paraffins and  simulate both present Los Angeles concentrations and
 expected future concentrations have been conducted.

 A  10-hydrocarbon mixture was made up, based on detailed hydrocarbon
 analyses of  Los Angeles  air.  This mixture was separated into two frac-
 tions  -- a fraction representing  controllable hydrocarbons and a fraction
 consisting of  light paraffins, presumably from natural gas leakage.
 This mixture was irradiated at conditions representative of ozone-alert
 days in  Los  Angeles.  Then the effects of 50-, 80-, 90-, and 100-percent
 control  of the controllable hydrocarbon fraction were investigated,
 together with  varying degrees of  nitrogen oxide control.

 The results  confirm that 03 and N02 formation are a function of both
 hydrocarbon  and NO  concentrations and that NO inhibits ozone formation
                  /\
 at realistic atmospheric conditions.  With even 100 percent control of
 the controllable hydrocarbons in Los Angeles, these experiments indicate
 ozone  concentrations up  to 1/10 of present maximum concentrations.
 Hydrocarbon control was much more efficient in reducing both peak ozone
 concentrations and ozone dosages than nitrogen oxides control.    Hydrocarbon
 control  should also reduce peak nitrogen dioxide concentrations, but
will  probably not affect average nitrogen dioxide concentrations.

The results are discussed in terms of the degree of hydrocarbon and
 nitrogen oxides emissions control necessary to meet ozone and nitrogen
dioxide air quality standards in the Los Angeles Basin.

-------
                             INTRODUCTION

The determination of the degree of emission control  needed to meet ozone
and nitrogen dioxide air quality standards in the Los Angeles Basin has
been the subject of considerable study.   A number of approaches have
been used.  They all have both advantages and limitations.  Roll-back
models, while simple, ignore the complex chemistry which is known to
occur.  Approaches which rely on the analysis of ambient data are also
hampered.  They try to use differences in monitoring data which are due
to differences in meteorology to predict the effect of changes in emissions.
Smog chamber simulations overcome this problem.   Either the meteorological
variables can be held constant and the effect of changes in emissions
can be measured directly or the emissions can be held constant and the
effects of meteorological variables can  be studied.   But, smog chambers
have limitations, too.  An inability to  reproduce the dynamic nature of
the atmosphere and the presence of poorly understood wall effects are
perhaps the most important.  Nevertheless, most of our knowledge  of
photochemical smog has come from laboratory studies, and results  of
laboratory studies are the basis for the regulations on hydrocarbon
emissions.

Dimitriades1  smog chamber study has been used to predict the degree of
                                                              234
hydrocarbon and nitrogen oxides control  needed in Los Angeles.   '
However, the design of Dimitriades1 study did not take into account the
impact of light paraffins in the Los Angeles Basin.   In 1962, Neligan
first reported a relative excess of low-molecular-weight paraffins in
the Los Angeles atmosphere as compared to the composition of auto exhaust.
This has since been confirmed by others, and the light paraffins  have
been attributed to a combination of natural gas  leakage, petroleum
                                         r -l Q
seepage, and gasoline evaporation losses. " '   Furthermore, Altshuller
      g
et al.  found that low-molecular-weight  paraffins can react at high
hydrocarbon to nitrogen oxides ratios to produce ozone.  This has also
been confirmed by others.  '    These findings indicate that the  contribu-
tion of light paraffins cannot be neglected, and raise the question of
what ultimate level of ozone can be reached in Los Angeles with even
complete control of present known hydrocarbon sources.

-------
Two series of experiments have been conducted in the GM Smog Chamber to
investigate the impact of paraffins on Los Angeles smog.  First, experi-
ments with paraffin/nitrogen oxides mixtures were conducted which have
confirmed the reactivity of light paraffins at high hydrocarbon to
nitrogen oxides ratios; second, a series of experiments which include
the contribution of natural gas paraffins was conducted simulating both
present Los Angeles concentrations and expected future concentrations.

The objective was to determine the degree of hydrocarbon and nitrogen
oxides emissions control necessary to meet air quality standards for
ozone and nitrogen dioxide in Los Angeles.

                             EXPERIMENTAL
The experiments were conducted in the GM Smog Chamber, which is an
     3
8.4 m  stainless steel chamber.  Spaced symetrically inside the chamber
are 19 Pyrex lamp tubes, each containing 10 blue fluorescent lamps, two
black lamps, and one filtered sunlamp.  The facility has been described
                     12
in detail previously.
Before each run, the chamber air was purified.  It was recirculated thru
a furnace containing a rhodium/alumina catalyst at 510°C for 16 hours at
a flow rate of 57 £pm.  Irradiation of the dilution air with or without
added NO  produced less than 0.01 ppm ozone.
        A

Research-grade olefins and paraffins and research- or pure-grade aromatic
hydrocarbons were used.  For the multicomponent hydrocarbon experiments,
a gaseous mixture representing natural gas constituents, and gaseous and
liquid mixtures representing evaporative plus exhaust emissions were
made up.  Known volumes of the appropriate mixtures or pure gases were
measured out and added to the preheated chamber.   The mixtures were
irradiated for six hours at 35°C.  The light  intensity, as measured as
the first-order rate constant for the photolysis  of nitrogen dioxide in
nitrogen was 0.4 min" .  The dilution air had a dew point of 15°C.   Ozone

-------
was measured with a chemiluminescent ozone analyzer, calibrated with the
Federal Reference Method.  Nitrogen dioxide was measured with an automated
analyzer, using the Saltzman method.

The sample volume withdrawn for analysis was replaced by catalytically
purified air that diluted the chamber contents by about 20 percent at
the end of a typical run.

Ozone Production from Paraffin/NO.. Mixtures
  4 " "~"" '"*""" J" ' ^ * «—•—-! * ""'"•— - - - •  --» -->—"—• ••ftT T •—• r;-i  -.

A series of screening experiments was conducted to measure the ozone
production from various paraffins as a function of hydrocarbon to nitrogen
oxides ratio.  The paraffins studied were:  methane, ethane, propane,
n-butane, isopentane, and n-hexane.  In each case, 3 ppm of the paraffin
was irradiated with varying oxides of nitrogen concentrations between
0.02 and 1.5 ppm.  The maximum 1-hour ozone concentrations are shown in
Figure 1 as a function of the initial NO  concentration.  Irradiation of
                                        J\
methane/NO  mixtures did not produce significant ozone.   However, all
          A
the other paraffins studied did.  Ethane, propane, and n-butane each
produced progressively more ozone over a wider range of initial NO
                                                                  /\
concentrations.  The C, to Cg paraffins produced between 0.2 and 0.3 ppm
ozone over even a wider range of initial NO  concentrations than ethane
                                                       9
and propane.  These results confirm Altshuller et al.'s  finding that
the HC/NO  ratio at which ozone begins to form and at which ozone produc-
         /\
tion maximizes decreases as the reactivity of the hydrocarbon increases.

The maximum ozone yields in this study are considerably lower than those
                                                  g
reported for similar mixtures by Altshuller et al.  although the HC/NO
                                                                      A
ratio at which ozone begins to form is somewhat lower.   There are three
differences between the studies, which would have a bearing on the
maximum ozone production.  The first is a spectral distribution effect.
Jaffe et al.   have found a large effect of spectral distribution (at
constant Kd) in the propylene/NOx system.  Irradiation in the wavelength
band below 360 nm increased reaction rates significantly, presumably due

-------
 to other  photolytic  processes which  lead to free radical production.
 The irradiation  in Altshuller's chamber overemphasizes the wavelength
 band from 335  to 365 mn  relative to  either the sunlight distribution or
 the GM  Chamber distribution.   '  '    This should lead to greater reactivity
 in the  Altshuller study.   Secondly,  the dilution air in Altshuller's
 chamber contained background hydrocarbons (sufficient to produce 0.06
 ppm oxidant when irradiated with 0.2 ppm NO ) which would contribute to
                                           ^\
 greater ozone  production.  Finally,  Altshuller's results were corrected
 for dilution,  whereas  the  results in Figure 1 were not.  All three
 factors would  be expected  to increase the ozone concentrations in Altshuller's
 experiments.   Despite  the  differences in absolute levels of ozone produced,
 both studies indicate  that low-molecular-weight paraffins have significant
 reactivity at  high ratios  of hydrocarbons to nitrogen oxides.

 Experimental Design  of Los Angeles Simulation

 The  concept of this  series of experiments was to irradiate a baseline
 mixture representative of  pollutant  levels on the worst smog days in Los
 Angeles and then  investigate the effects of varying degrees of hydrocarbon
 and  nitrogen oxides  emission control.  The composition of the baseline
 mixture (shown in Table  I) was chosen based on the Los Angeles Air
 Pollution Control District's monitoring data for early morning concentra-
 tion  on oxidant  'alert' days from 1965 thru 1969.   Carbon monoxide was
 included  because  of  recent evidence of its role in photochemical  smog.   '
 The  composition of the hydrocarbon fraction was chosen by comparing
 measurements of the  detailed hydrocarbon composition in Los Angeles8'17'18
                                                                   in on
 with  measurements of the detailed composition of automotive exhaust  '
                          21  22                       23
 and evaporative emissions.  '    Stephens and Burleson   concluded that
 the hydrocarbon composition of ambient air resembles a mixture of auto
 exhaust plus natural  gas plus evaporative emissions.   In addition,
                 Q
 Altshuller et al.  found that ten hydrocarbons account for about 80
 percent of the nonmethane hydrocarbon loading in Los Angeles.   Thus, it
 appeared that a 10-hydrocarbon-mixture separated into two fractions --
 one representing exhaust plus evaporative emissions  and the other
natural  gas -- would  adequately simulate the Los Angeles  hydrocarbon mix.

-------
 The  composition of  the mixture chosen is shown in Table II.  The exhaust
 plus evaporative fraction represents the controllable hydrocarbons in
 Los  Angeles.  The effects of 50-, 80-, 90-, and 100-percent reductions
 in this  controllable hydrocarbon fraction were investigated, together
 with varying degrees of nitrogen oxide emission control.  The baseline
 carbon monoxide concentration was reduced along with controllable
 hydrocarbon fractions since hydrocarbons and carbon monoxide are being
 controlled to approximately the same degree.

                                RESULTS

 Maximum  Ozone Concentrations

 The  reaction profile of the baseline experiment is shown in Figure 2.
 The  nitrogen dioxide peaked in 90 minutes and the maximum ozone concentra-
 tion  of  0.40 ppm was produced in about four hours.  The maximum 1-hour
 ozone concentrations formed in all the experiments are shown in Figure
 3.   As the controllable hydrocarbons are reduced, the maximum ozone
 concentrations are markedly reduced.  On the other hand, reduction in
 NO   at a constant hydrocarbon level  resulted in an increase in maximum
  A
 ozone concentrations before any reduction is achieved.   These results
 show  that the maximum ozone concentration is not very sensitive to NO
                                                                     /\
 over a wide range of NO  concentration.   This differs markedly from
            1
 Dimitriades1   results which showed a much more pronounced effect of NO .
                                                                      /\
 However, Dimitriades used auto exhaust as the hydrocarbon source and did
 not take into account the presence of natural gas paraffins.  The difference
 between  this  study and that of Dimitriades is attributed to the presence
 of the light paraffin background moderating the effect of nitrogen
 oxides.

These results  confirm that with realistic atmospheric mixtures, hydrocarbon
 control is much  more efficient than  NO  control  in reducing ozone.   The
                                      A
set of experiments with 100 percent  reduction of the controllable hydro-
carbons confirms that a significant  ozone concentration (up to 1/10 of

-------
the baseline result) can be produced from a mixture of methane, ethane,
propane, and butane, alone.  Since  the location of the ozone maximum in
the curves shifts to lower NO  concentrations as hydrocarbons are reduced,
                             A
these experiments also predict that reducing ozone by nitrogen oxide
control will be difficult, if not impossible.

Ozone Dosage

The ozone dosages for these experiments are shown in Figure 4.  The
pattern for ozone dosages is similar to that for maximum ozone concentrat-
ions, indicating that the conclusions concerning maximum ozone concentra-
tions should hold for ozone dosages as well.

Maximum NO,, Concentrations

The maximum 1-hour N02 concentrations are shown in Figure 5.  Peak N02
concentrations are affected by both HC and NO  control.  Hydrocarbon
                                             X
reduction, by itself, significantly reduces peak N02 concentrations.  As
expected, nitrogen oxides reduction further reduces peak N02 concentrations,

NO,, Dosage

The N02 dosage results are shown in Figure 6.  In contrast to results
for peak N02 concentrations, N02 dosage was not affected by hydrocarbon
reduction.  In this set of experiments, the NO- dosage was essentially
proportional to the initial NOY concentration.  Since these mixtures
                              A
simulated both present-day concentrations and a wide range of possible
future concentrations, this result provides support for the assumption
that reductions in nitrogen oxides emission will result in approximately
proportional reductions in average N02 concentrations.

Meeting Air Quality Standards in Los Angeles

The application of this or any other laboratory study to the atmosphere
must be considered with extreme caution.  However, the suitability of

-------
smog chamber experiments in simulating the atmosphere  has  been  studied
                    24                      25
by Altshuller et al.    and Kopczynski  et al.     They collected  samples
of downtown Los Angeles air in large plastic  bags  and  exposed them to
natural sunlight.  They found that the rates  of hydrocarbon  reaction
under these conditions were similar to those  reported  in  laboratory
studies.  They also found that the ozone concentrations produced  in
their bag irradiations were comparable to those measured  at  a number of
nearby monitoring stations.  They concluded that their results  provided
a validation of the smog chamber technique for studying atmospheric
chemistry.  It is heartening that the maximum ozone  produced and  the
time scale of the reaction for the baseline mixture  of this  study is
comparable to that observed in the atmosphere for  similar mixtures.
While it is unlikely  that the absolute concentrations  produced  in the
smog chamber would be directly applicable to  the atmosphere, the  use of
these results in a relative sense appears justified.   That is,  if one
wanted to reduce ozone concentrations in Los  Angeles by 80 percent, the
combination of hydrocarbon and nitrogen oxides control which reduced the
baseline ozone concentration by 80 percent might well  apply  in  the
atmosphere.

Some examples follow  of how these results might be used to estimate the
hydrocarbon and NO  control necessary to meet various  air quality standards
                  /\
in Los Angeles.  In order to apply this approach,  the  percent reductions
in Oo and NO- necessary to meet various air quality  standards must be
known.  Since the baseline mixture is representative of late 1960's
atmospheric concentrations, the comparable maximum concentrations of 0^
and NOp during the late 1960's are needed.  These  are  shown  in  Table  III,
along with the Federal and California air quality  standards  and the
                            ?fi
percent reductions required.    These percent reductions  are subject to
a certain degree of uncertainty, since the measurement of both  N07 and
                        27 28
03 have been questioned.       The EPA has not yet specified a  new
reference method for  N02» and the Federal Reference  Method for  ozone has
been called into question.  It is possible that the  existing ambient
measurements may have to be corrected and/or that  the  air quality standards
for 0- and 1^ may be changed.

-------
 In any case, the 03 and N02 reductions specified  in  Table  III were
 applied to the smog chamber simulation with the results  shown in  Figures
 7 and 8.  The hydrocarbon reduction required to meet the Federal  oxidant
 standard, and the NOX reduction required to meet  the Federal N02  standard
 are shown in Figure 7.   This figure emphasizes the effect  of nitric
 oxide inhibition on meeting the ozone standard.   If  NO were not controlled,
 only 80 percent hydrocarbon control would be necessary to  meet the
 Federal ozone standard.   If 75 percent NO control were required,  over 95
 percent HC control  would be necessary.   Any combination  of HC and NO
                                                                    A
 control which ends  up in the cross-hatched area would simultaneously
 meet both the Federal 03 and N02 standards.   The minimum emission reductions
 necessary are then  90 percent for HC and 45 percent  for  NO .  It  is both
                                                           /\
 interesting and unexpected  that this  result is similar to  that obtained
 from simple roll-back calculations.

 The  emission  reductions  required to meet the California  air quality
 standards  are shown  in Figure 8,  along with  the emission reduction
 necessary  to  meet a  0.5  ppm/1-hour  N02 standard.  The emission reduction
 necessary  to  meet the California air  quality standards are 87 percent
 for  HC  and  45 percent for NO.   On  the other hand, if there were  a
                             A
 short-term  N02  standard  of  0.5  ppm, emission  reduction of  75 percent for
 HC and  none for NOX would be  sufficient.   Obviously, the degree of
 emission control required is  highly dependent on the choice of air
 quality standards for both  03 and N02>

                              CONCLUSIONS

These experiments have shown  that the contributions of natural  gas paraf-
fins is important in photochemical smog and should be considered in any
control strategy decisions.    In the future as other hydrocarbons are
controlled in Los Angeles, the importance of the contribution  of natural
gas leakage and petroleum seepage will grow.  These results confirm that
ozone formation is a function of both hydrocarbon  and nitrogen  oxides
concentrations and that nitric oxide inhibits ozone formation  under

-------
realistic atmospheric conditions.  Hydrocarbon control is much more


efficient than NOV control in reducing 0,.  In fact, this study indicates
                 X                      O

that reducing CL by NO  control will be difficult, if not Impossible.
               O      X

Hydrocarbon control, by itself, will reduce peak NOp concentrations but


will probably not affect average NC   concentrations.

-------
Table I.  Composition of Baseline Mixture

     Nitric Oxide          0.55 ppm
     Carbon Monoxide      15.0  ppm
     Hydrocarbons          8.1 ppmC
                 10

-------
Table II.  Hydrocarbon Composition of Baseline Mixture
      Exhaust Plus
  Evapprative Emi ssions
  0.025 ppm ethane
  0.025 ppm propane
  0.145 ppm n-butane
  0.125 ppm isopentane

  0.17  ppm ethylene
  0.07  ppm propylene

  0.09  ppm benzene
  0.165 ppm toluene
  0.09  ppm m-xylene
   Natural Gas
2.8  ppm methane
0.25 ppm ethane
0.11 ppm propane
0.04 ppm n-butane
                          11

-------
     Table III.   Reductions in Ozone and Nitrogen Dioxide Required
      in Los Angeles Basin to Meet Various Air Quality Standards
 Air Quality Standard
Agency    Concentration
                                         Maximum Observed   Reduction
                             Averaging    Concentrations    Required
                               Time     (1965-1969 Average)  (percent)
Ozone
Federal
California
0.08
0.10
1 hour
1 hour
0.62
0.62
87
84
N i t r o g e n    D i o x i
Federal
California
               0.05       Annual Average     0.09
               0.25         1  hour           0.75
                                                               45
                                                               67
                                 12

-------
   0.30
   0.25
                             3 PPM n-HEXANE
                   PPMISOPENTANE
   0.20
                 .0,
          //   3 PPM n-BUTANE
O
•ZL
o

^0.15


^
ZD




<  0.10
i/-^
    3 PPM ETHANE
                    3 PPM PROPANE
   0.05
\-° /

 • /
 /
    /\
                         \
                            *
     0
                    x^

                    "A
                         AIR QUALITY STANDARD



                                         \    °
                              3 PPM METHANE  \

                                            D
                           • —A ^	I	I	
           0.25     0.50
                     0.75
                           1.00
1.25
1.50
                       INITIAL NO CONC,, PPM
                               A
              Figure 1.  Maximum Ozone Produced from Irradiation

                     of Paraffin/NO  Mixtures
                             A
                             13

-------
Q_

DL
o
o
      0
                     Figure 2.  Reaction Profile of Irradiation

                                of Baseline Mixture
                                         14

-------
    0.40
    0.35
    0.30
8:  0.25
o



cT 0.20
O
    0.15
   10.10
    0.05
      0
                4




             /
             o—
         o  100% HC CONTROL
                                                     BASELINE

                                                      MIXTURE
                             . 50% HC CONTROL
                                                         80% HC CONTROL
                                                             90% HC CONTROL
                 0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
- o

0.5
0.6
                           INITIAL NOYCONC., PPM
                                      A
                  Figure 3.  Maximum One-Hour Ozone Concentrations

                           Produced from Irradiation of Multi-


                           component Hydrocarbon/NO  Mixtures
                                                A
                                      15

-------
   1.8
8: 1.2
o
<:
on
O
o
O
M
O
   0.6
     0
                                    BASELINE

                                     MIXTURE
                                                   50% HC CONTROL
                                       80%  HC CONTROL
                                                 HC CONTROL



                                                   90% HC CONTROL
                                                     0.6
                                                             0.7
                          INITIAL  NOXCONC., PPM
                Figure 4.  Ozone Dosages in the Irradiation of

                         Multicomponent Hydrocarbon/NO  Mixtures
                                                 A
                                  16

-------
    0.40
    0.35
    0.30
^  0.25

o
    0.20
o
o

 c\j
O
O
x  0.15

-------
cc.
IE
    1.5
    1.2
   0,9
o

-------
    100



*   90
 i

o   80
Q
LU
     70
      >
      0
       0
                                 TO MEET 03 STD.
                          I

                          l^
                          I  ^TOMEETN02STD.
                 25         50         75

                    NOREDUCTION-%
100
  Figure 7.  Emission Reductions  Necessary to Meet Federal

            Air Quality Standards in the Los Angeles Basin
                        19

-------
   100
     75
    50
LU
o
    25
     0
—   x   0.5 ppm N02
         \
          \
           \
            \
             \
       0
                   I
                      i
                      i
                     I
                                      ).25 ppm NO,
I
          25        50         75

            NO REDUCTION  (%)
          100
   Figure 8.  Emission Reductions Necessary to Meet  Other
             Air Quality Standards in the Los Angeles Basin
                         20

-------
                             REFERENCES

1.  B. Dimitriades, "Effects of Hydrocarbon and Nitrogen  Oxides on
    Photochemical Smog Formation,"  Environ. Sci.  Techno!..  6^ (1972),
    p. 253.

2.  "A Critique of the 1975 Federal  Automobile Emission Standards for
    Hydrocarbons and Oxides of Nitrogen,"  Panel on Emissions Standards
    and Panel on Atmospheric Chemistry, Committee on Motor  Vehicle
    Emissions, National Academy of Sciences (1973).

3.  "Air Quality and Automobile Emission Control," a report by the
    Coordinating Committee on Air Quality  Studies, National Academy
    of Sciences, National  Academy of Engineering, September 1974.

4.  "The Effects of Proposed Light-Duty Motor Vehicle Emission Standards
    on Air Quality," Staff Report 74-21-4A, Air Resources Board, State
    of California, November 13, 1974.

5.  R. E.  Neligan, "Hydrocarbons in  the Los Angeles  Atmosphere," Arch.
    Environ. Health. 5^ (1962), p. 581.

6.  A. P.  Altshuller and T. A. Bellar,  "GC Analysis  of Hydrocarbons in
    the Los  Angeles Atmosphere," J.  Air Pollut. Control Assoc.. 13
    (1963),  p. 81.

7.  E. R.  Stephens, E. F.  Darley, and F. R. Burleson, "Sources and
    Reactivity of Light Hydrocarbons in Ambient Air," Proc. Amer. Petrol
    Inst., Division of Refining, 4,7  (1967), p. 466.

8.  A. P.  Altshuller, W. A. Lonneman, F. D. Sutterfield,  and S. L.
    Kopczynski, "Hydrocarbon Composition of the Atmosphere  of the Los
    Angeles  Basin -- 1967," Environ. Sci.  Techno!..  j> (1971), p. 1009.
                                  21

-------
 9.  A. P. Altshuller, S. L. Kopczynski, D.  Wilson, W.  Lonneman,  and
     F. D. Sutterfield, "Photochemical Reactivities of  n-Butane and
     other Paraffinic Hydrocarbons," J.  Air Pollut. Control  Assoc., 19.
     (1969), p. 787,

10.  W. E. Wilson and G. F. Ward, "The Role of Carbon Monoxide in Photo-
     chemical Smog.  I. Experimental Evidence for Its Reactivity," pre-
     sented at 160th National Meeting, American Chemical  Society, Chicago,
     Illinois, September 1970.

11.  J. J. Bufalini, B. W. Gay, and S. L.  Kopczynski, "Oxidation of
     n-Butane by the Photolysis of NO,,," Environ. Sci.  Techno!..  5_
     (1971), p. 333.

12.  C. S. Tuesday, B. A. D'Alleva, J. M.  Heuss,  and G.  J.  Nebel, "The
     General Motors Smog Chamber," Research Publication GMR-490,  presented
     at the Air Pollution Control Association Annual Meeting, Toronto,
     Canada, June 1965.

13.  R. J. Jaffe, F. C. Smith, and K.  W. Last, "Study of Factors Affecting
     Reactions in Environmental Chambers," Report LMSC-D401598, Lockheed
     Missies and Space Company, Sunnyvale, California,  April 1974.

14.  M. W. Korth, A. H. Rose, and R. C.  Stahman,  "Effects of Hydrocarbon
     to Oxides of Nitrogen Ratios on Irradiated Auto Exhaust — Part I,"
     J. Air Pollut. Control Assoc.. ^4 (1964) p.  168.

15.  M. C. Dodge and J. J. Bufalini, "Photochemical Smog and Ozone Forma-
     tion," Adv. Chem. Ser., No.  113,  American Chemical  Society,  1972,
     p. 232.

16.  K. Westberg, N. Cohen, and K. W.  Wilson, "Carbon Monoxide:  Its
     Role in Photochemical Smog Formation,"  Science. 171  (1971),  p. 1013.

17.  Air Quality Criteria for Hydrocarbons,  National Air Pollution Control
     Administration Publication No.  AP-64, March  1970,  p. 3-8.

                                   22

-------
18.  W. A. Lonneman, T. A. Bellar, and A.  P.  Altshuller, "Aromatic
     Hydrocarbons in the Atmosphere of the Los Angeles Basin,"
     Environ. Sci.  Technol.. 2, (1968), p. 1017.

19.  W. E. Morris and K. T.  Dishart, "The Influence of Vehicle  Emission
     Control Systems on the Relationship Between  Gasoline and Vehicle Exhaust
     Composition,"  presented at ASTM Workshop, Toronto, Canada, June 24, 1970.

20.  M. W. Jackson, "Effects of Some Engine Variables and Control  Systems
     on Composition and Reactivity of Exhaust Emissions," from  Vehicle
     Emissions II,  SAE Progress in Technology Series, 12, 1967.

21.  D. T. Wade, "Factors Influencing Vehicle Evaporative Emissions,"
     from Vehicle Emissions III, SAE Progress in  Technology Series, 14,
     1971.

22.  M. W. Jackson  and R. L.  Everett, "Effect of  Fuel Composition  on
     Amount and Reactivity of Evaporative Emissions," from Vehicle
     Emissions III, SAE Progress in Technology Series, ^4, 1971.

23.  E. R. Stephens and F. R.  Burleson, "Analysis of the Atmosphere for
     Light Hydrocarbons," J.  Air Pollut. Control  Assoc., JT7 (1967), p. 147.

24.  A. P. Altshuller, S. L.  Kopczynski, W.  A. Lonneman, and F. D.
     Sutterfield, "A Technique for Measuring Photochemical Reactions in
     Atmospheric Samples," Enyiron. Sci. Techno1. 4, (1970), p. 503.

25.  S. L. Kopczynski, W. A.  Lonneman, F.  D.  Sutterfield, and P.  E. Darley,
     "Photochemistry of Atmospheric Samples in Los Angeles," Environ.
     Sci.  Technol.. 6 (1972) p. 342.

26.  "Ten-Year Summary of California Air Quality  Data, 1963-1972"  report
     of the Division of Technical Services of the State of California Air
     Resources Board, January 1974.

27.  Federal Register, _38, June 8, 1973, p.  15174.

28.  California Air Resources Board Bulletin, Vol. 5, December  1974.

                                    23

-------
E. DR. THOMAS GRAEDEL
   DR. BEAT KLINER
   CHEMICAL KENETIC & DATA ANALYTIC
   STUDIES OF THE PHOTOCHEMISTRY OF THE
   TROPOSPHERE

-------
      CHEMICAL KINETIC AND DATA ANALYTIC STUDIES
       OF THE PHOTOCHEMISTRY OF THE TROPOSPHERE*

                          by

             W. S. Cleveland, L. A. Farrow
             T. E. Graedel, and B. Kleiner
                   Bell Laboratories
             Murray Hill, New Jersey  07974
         This presentation briefly describes some of the

results of the Atmospheric Analysis Project at Bell

Laboratories.  The newly-derived information comes from

studies of the characteristics and chemical properties

of the existing atmosphere in the Northeastern United

States.  The effort is ongoing and results will continue

to be made available to all interested parties.

         The work at Bell Laboratories is divided into

two distinct but closely interacting areas.  One of these

is the use of modern statistical techniques on large

amounts of atmospheric data; the second consists of

detailed atmospheric chemical studies.  The nature of

these two areas and a few of the conclusions will now be

described.

         Our chemical studies involve detailed computations

simulating the photochemical processes of the lower troposphere,
*
  Transcript of talk delivered at the EPA Symposium on
  the Atmospheric Chemistry of NOX, Washington, D. C.,-
  February 12, 1975.

-------
                             -  2  -
A summary of  some  of  the  factors  treated  in  these  computations



is given  in Figure 1.   Our basic  approach is to  examine



the interactive  chemistry of  the  atmosphere  in detail.



To this end we include  comprehensive  treatment of  O-H-N



chemistry, an extensive set of  reactions  which represent



the chemistry of hydrocarbons,  and  a  reaction set  involving



the gas-phase chemis-try of sulfur compounds.  Since the



heterogeneous chemistry of gases  and  aerosols is potentially



important, evaluation of  those  effects  is also included.



           To apply these chemical  calculations  to the



case of urban atmospheres, a  number of  additional  factors



must be evaluated.  Our calculations  treat the Northern



New Jersey-New York City  metropolitan region.  We  have



derived information on  bulk, air flow  from analyses of



National  Weather Service  data,  and  on emission inventories



from various  governmental surveys.  A final  consideration



is  the use of exact numerical methods for the solution of



the coupled differential  equations  that result.



           We have  completed  coupled  calculations  as



described above  for three adjacent  counties  in Northern



New Jersey (Morris, Essex, and  Hudson).   The  degree to which



the  calculations represent actual atmospheric processes



can  be assessed by  comparison of the  results with



atmospheric air quality measurements.  For this  purpose,



we use data from days that have been  carefully selected

-------
                          - 3 -
so that the meteorological and seasonal conditions match
those used in the computations.  On Figure 2 are comparisons
of such data for 03, NO, and NO, with calculations for
Hudson County, New Jersey.  Both the hour-by-hour medians
of the selected data  (triangles) and the computations  (solid
lines) show the typical sequence of an early morning NO rush-
hour peak, a slightly later N02  peak, and the midafternoon
ozone peak.
         Figure 3 compares computed diurnal peak values for
minor constituents with such measurements as exist.  Since
the chemistry of nitrogen compounds is particularly interesting,
the agreement for those species is gratifying.  PAN is pre-
dicted to be ^5 ppb, a value very close to that measured by
Lonneman of EPA in Hoboken, N. J,  For nitric acid we calculate
M. ppb.  No New Jersey measurements exist, but Spicer reports
values of ^2 ppb in St. Louis, an urban atmosphere that
probably bears many similarities to that of northern New
Jersey.  The only nitrous acid measurements are those of
Nash in England; his measurements and our calculations are
both. ^3 ppb.  Our calculations for these stable species have
not included the effects of heterogeneous (i.e. gas-aerosol)
removal.  Since some heterogeneous removal probably occurs,
the concentrations represent upper limits to those actually
produced by atmospheric chemical processes.
         On the basis of the demonstrated agreement
between computations and data, we conclude that our results
capture at least the essential processes of urban atmos-
pheric photochemistry.  We therefore feel that chemical

-------
                            - 4 -








 conclusions can be drawn from our results,  and that they



 are applicable to the tropospheric processes of urban



 areas.   Four of these conclusions are listed below by



 title and shown on Figure 4; they are described and



 defended in detail in technical publications which we



 have issued or which are in preparation.
•


            1.   NOX~°3 chemistry in the atmosphere  is



 significantly influenced by aerosol-radical interactions.



 We  feel,  therefore,  that chemical calculations that omit



 heterogeneous chemistry cannot accurately represent the



 chemistry of the urban troposphere.



            2.   Sulfur chemistry is not likely to affect



 NO  -0,  chemistry to  an important degree (although  the
  X  J


 transformations of sulfur compounds  are,  of course,



 important in themselves).



            3.   CO and CH4 are unimportant species  in



 urban photochemistry.   (This statement may  not hold, however,



 for the atmospheric  chemistry of rural areas.)



            4.   The most important effect  of hydrocarbons



 on.  O3 concentrations is nitric oxide  oxidation by  aldehyde-



 produced  RO2-   Hydrocarbons  and hydrocarbon radicals



 interact  with  all  phases  of  the chemistry,  however,  and as



 a succinct  summary we  can best say that changes in hydro-



 carbon  concentrations  and species  will  profoundly  affect



 virtually every  tropospheric chemical  species.

-------
                           - 5 -
           The Bell Laboratories statistical investigation
of  photochemistry- in the Northeastern United States was
started by building up a data bank which now contains
approximately 3.5 mill, measurements collected from local,
state, and federal agencies and private institutions.  As
an  example the map of the Northeastern United States in
Figure 5 shows all sites from which we have hourly ozone
measurements for May-September 1974  (crosses) and the sites
where we have meteorological measurements  (circles).  All
of  this data is interfaced with a highly efficient data
management system which allows rapid access for extensive
statistical analysis.
           The remainder of this paper describes two of the
results arising from our statistical analyses of these air
quality data.  The first is the finding of the so-called
Sunday-effect.  About two years ago, when this investigation
started, there was widespread belief that there exists a
direct and positive relationship between the quantity of
primary pollutants emitted during the morning rush hours
and the maximum 1-hour ozone concentrations later on in
the same day.  Since we can hardly run designed experiments
with society, it is of course very hard to determine if
such a relationship really exists;  however, each week a
pseudo-experiment takes place, in which the sources of

-------
                            - 6 -
primary pollutants are varied due to the changes in traffic
patterns on different days of the week.
           To verify that there is a reduction of primary
pollutant emissions on Sunday mornings, we compared the
distributions of average values from 5 a.m. to 1 p.m. on
Sundays with the distributions of the averages from 5 a.m.
to 1 p.m. on workdays for all air contaminants and meteorological
variables at all sites for which we had data.  We also
compared the distributions of the one hour daily maximum
of ozone between 1100 and 1800 hours and the 0700 measure-
ments of mixing height on Sundays and workdays.  This was
done by means of a statistical technique called a quantile-
quantile (Q-Q) plot.  The big advantage of the Q-Q plot is
its ability to compare all aspects of two distributions,
as opposed to means, which deal only with one particular
aspect.  On the Q-Q plot the quantiles of one set of data
(in this case the Sunday values) are plotted against the
corresponding quantiles of the other set of data (in this
case the workday values).  If the distributions are nearly
the same, then the points of the plot lie nearly along
the straight line Y=X.
           Such Q-Q plots were made for the air quality
and meteorological data described above.  (Several of these

-------
                          - 7 -
are shown in Figure 6.)  For each of the variables the


following patterns were consistently observed at all


sites.  The Sunday quantiles of NO, N02, CO, nonmethane


hydrocarbons, aerosols, and total hydrocarbons are markedly


lower than the workday quantiles, since on the Q-Q plots


all these points are well below the line Y=X.  The quantiles
              •

for aldehydes and CH. are slightly lower on Sundays than


on. workdays, whereas S02 shows no consistent pattern.  The


O., maxima are only slightly higher on Sundays, whereas 0.,


averages are markedly higher.  For all the meteorological


variables the workday and Sunday quantiles are similar


except solar radiation, mixing height, and vertical sigma,


which have noticeably higher Sunday quantiles.


         Summarizing, we note that the reduction in the


concentrations of primary pollutants from 5 a.m. to 1 p.m.


on Sundays may be regarded as a regional experiment to


shed light on the effectiveness of reducing the O^ concen-


tration by a morning reduction of primary pollutants.


Since the 03 concentrations show little change in this


experiment, it would appear that serious questions are


raised about this reduction procedure.


         The second result involves the transport of


ozone from the Philadelphia-Camden urban complex.

-------
                           - 8 -
           Chemiluminescent ozone measurements In Ancora,



New Jersey, a nonindustrial, low traffic density site



37 km southeast of the center of the Camden-Philadelphia



urban complex, were an enigma since monitoring began there



in 1973 by the New Jersey Department of Environmental



Protection.  It had been shown in an earlier study which



we published in Science that of nine sites in New Jersey



and New York, Ancora, the only nonurban site, was the one



whose daily maximum ozone concentrations exceeded the



Federal Standard of .08 ppm most frequently between May



and September 1973.  High ozone concentrations had also



been noted in other nonurban locations  (some of them in



rather remote areas) by a number of other investigators.



This led to considerable concern that there was something



missing in the view that ground level ozone is the result



of man's emissions of hydrocarbons and nitric oxide and



raised the question of whether nature was a major supplier



of O.j.  It seemed imperative, therefore, to try to under-



stand something about the source of the Ancora 03.  An



extensive investigation, which rested heavily on a new



graphical statistical device called a moving statistic



plot,  was undertaken to examine the dependence of ozone



concentrations at rural sites on prevailing wind direction.



The conclusion was that man's emissions from the Camden-

-------
                           - 9 -



                             i



Philadelphia urban complex do in fact account for some of



the ozone present in Ancora, as well as in three other



sites ranging 27 km to 49 km from the  center of the



complex  (see Figure 7) .



         Therefore, photochemical air pollution in the



Philadelphia area has, to be regarded as a regional rather



than a local problem and ozone resulting from emissions



within the urban complex is widespread and not confined



to the complex itself.

-------
                     FIGURE CAPTIONS







Fig. 1  -  Factors included in computations of tropospheric



           chemistry.



Fig. 2  -  Computed diurnal concentration variations  (solid



           lines) for Hudson County/ New Jersey, compared



           with measured hourly median values from



           observations in Bayonne, New Jersey on days



           closely simulating those for which, calculations



           were made.



Fig. 3  -  Measured and computed peak concentrations for



           minor atmospheric compounds.  The calculations



           are for Hudson County, New Jersey.



Fig. 4  -  A summary of conclusions resulting from the



           chemical kinetic calculations.



Fig. 5  -  Monitoring sites included in the statistical



           investigations of ozone transport.  Crosses



           indicate ozone measurement sites, circles



           indicate meteorological measurement sites.



Fig. 6  -  Quantile-quantile plots for Sundays versus



           workdays.



Fig. 7  -  The Camden-Philadelphia urban complex and its



           environs.

-------
   BTL ATMOSPHERIC PHOTOCHEMICAL MODEL

CHEMICAL COMPONENTS
   Oxide of Nitrogen Chemistry
   Hydrocarbon Reactions
   Sulfur Chemistry
AEROSOL  INTERACTIONS
BOUNDARY AND SOURCE SPECIFICATIONS
   Geographical Matrix
   Source Inventories
   Mixing Height
   Bulk Air Flow
   Diurnal Variation
NUMERICAL METHODS
            Figure 1

-------
Li
0 2
•4 j 6  6 O  12  14  16

        HR. OF DAY
                            22 24
         Figure  2

-------
                         PEAK CONCENTRATIONS FOR MINOR ATMOSPHERIC COMPOUNDS
                                                              Observed
ompound
CH2=CHCHO
CH,CHO
CH3(CO)02N02
HCHO
HCOOH
H2°2
HN02
HN03
Computed Peak
Concentration (ppm)
2.95xlO~2
2.23xlQ~2
4.67xlO~3
1.78xlQ~2
5.95X10"4
1.72X10"2
2.96xLO~3
1.36xlO~3
Peak
Concentration (ppm)
1.4xio~2
1.2xlQ~2
3.7xlO~3
e*io-3
.7X10-2
^4X10-*
3.2 xio"3
^2 xio""3
Location
Los Angeles, Cal.
Bayonns, M. J.
hoooKen, N. J.
Bayonne, N. J.
Pasadena, Cal.
Hoboken, N. J.
South England
St. Louis, Mo.
Reference
Altshuller & McPherson
J.A.P.C.A., 13, 109 (1963)
*
W. A. Lonneman, private
communication, 1974
W. S. Cleveland and B.
Kleiner, private comm. ,197
P. Hanst, private communi-
cation, 1974
Gay & Bufalini, Adv. Chem.
113, 255 U972)
Nash, Tellus, 26, 176
(1974)
D. P. Miller, private
communication, 1974
The "observed" Bayonne concentration of CH^CHO is based on the Bayonne observation of HCHO
and the assumptions that the total aldehyde/formaldehyde ratio of Altshuller and McPherson.
(1963) holds in northern New Jersey and that total aldehydes minus formaldehyde is
essentially equal to CH3CHO.
                                                 Figure 3

-------
Q)
'3

-------

-------
   0.12
   0.08
   0.04
   0.00
.g.   0.00
c
                    03 max.
                     Linden
                     (ppm)
OD4     0.03    0.12
    3.0
    2D
    ID
    OX)
      Nonmethane
      hydrocarbons
        Linden
         (ppm)
                        480
                        320
160
                                          CO
                                .-•      Elizabeth
                                         (ppm)
                                                     "•  025
                                                  Solar radiaUon
                                                   Central Park
                                                    (langfeys)
                                                                     0.15
                                0.05
               .- •   NO
             *•"   Elizabeth
                   (ppm)
                                               160 _    320 . ,

                                                Workdays
                                                    480
                                                                     0.0
                                                          0.0
                                          \2
                                  0.0"   0.1     02    03    0.4
1.6i  .  i   •  i


12


0.8


0.4
                                                  Aerosols.
                                                  Elizabeth^
                                                  . (ruds)_;
                   2.0
                                           F igure  6

-------
NORR1STOWN
                                                                 McGUIRCAM
                                                                 FORCE MSE
                                              ANCORA
                    Figu IB  7

-------
F.  DR. CHET SPICER
   NON-REGULATED PHOTOCHEMICAL POLLUTANTS
   FROM NOx, NITRIC ACID,  AND NITRATES

-------
     NONREGULATED PHOTOCHEMICAL POLLUTANTS
          DERIVED FROM NITROGEN OXIDES
                      by
               Chester W. Spicer
                    BATTELLE
             Columbus Laboratories
                  Presented at
THE SCIENTIFIC SEMINAR ON AUTOMOTIVE POLLUTANTS
     February 10-12, 1975, Washington, D.C.

-------
                      NONREGULATED  PHOTOCHEMICAL  POLLUTANTS
                          DERIVED FROM  NITROGEN OXIDES
                                       by
                                Chester W.  Spicer
                                     BATTELLE
                              Columbus  Laboratories
                                   Presented at
                 THE  SCIENTIFIC  SEMINAR ON  AUTOMOTIVE POLLUTANTS
                      February 10-12, 1975, Washington,  D.C.
            The  topic  of  this  discussion  is nonregulated  photochemical  pollutants
 derived  from  nitrogen oxides.   I'll  be discussing  nitric acid, organic nitrates,
 particulate nitrates,  and  particulate nitrites.  I'll  not be discussing  gaseous
 nitrites even though  we  know  that  gaseous nitrites must  be  formed  in photo-
 chemical smog.   They  photodissociate so  rapidly  that they can only be  present
 as  transient  intermediates.   We will be  discussing particulate
 nitrites, although only  briefly.   We've  attempted  to monitor particulate nitrites
 in  several  urban areas and we  see  only very  low  concentrations of  particulate
 nitrite.  We  don't know  whether this is  caused by  a very low rate  of formation
 of  particulate  nitrites  or whether particulate nitrites  may be oxidized  rapidly
 either in the atmosphere or during our sampling  procedures  for particulate nitrate.
 As  I mentioned,  I will be  discussing particulate nitrates in some  detail.  We'll
 also be  talking  about  organic  nitrates,  primarily  PAN  (peroxyacetyl nitrate).
 Several other kinds of organic nitrates  have been  identified in the atmosphere.
 Particulate organic nitrates  have  been detected at extremely low concentrations.
 Methyl and  ethyl nitrate have  been determined in the gas phase at  sub  part per
 billion  levels.  Peroxypropionyl nitrate has been determined in certain urban
 atmospheres at the few parts per billion level.  Peroxybenzoyl nitrate, a very
 potent eye  irritant, has also  been identified in smog  simulations.  To the best of
my knowledge, however, it  has  not yet been detected in urban atmospheres.  The
 topic of nitric acid in urban  atmospheres will also be covered in  some detail in
 this paper.

-------
            Before  turning  to the real atmosphere, I would first like to discuss
 the smog simulation shown  in Figure 1.  This figure shows an irradiation of a
 synthetic exhaust-nitrogen oxides mixture, plotting concentration in parts per
million on  the ordinate versus irradiation time on the abscissa.  The patterns
 shown in the figure follow the classic symptoms of photochemical smog with NO
dropping off rapidly to very low values within the first hour of the irradiation,
N0« rising  rapidly within  the first hour to a peak and then dropping off fairly
rapidly thereafter.  Both NO and N0_ were determined in this smog chamber run
by a continuous colorimetric procedure.  We know that N02 is subject to interference by
 PAN and, to some extent, nitric acid in the widely employed chemiluminescent
 technique.  This is an especially important interference in smog chamber systems,
 so we have  chosen  to use the continuous colorimetric procedure which is not sub-
 ject to these interferences.  Ozone rises rapidly in the experiment after an
 initial induction  period and peaks at about 2 hours into the irradiation.  Both
 PAN and nitric acid show an initial induction period and then rise fairly rapidly
 to a plateau between 2 and 3 hours into the experiment.
            There are two measurements shown for nitric acid in Figure 1.  The first
of these, denoted  by the solid line, is a continuous procedure.  The second measure-
ment makes use of an integrated colorimetric technique.  The integrated sample was
collected over the time interval denoted by the dashed line in the figure.  It
 is of interest to  note that the average nitric acid as determined by the continuous
technique,  averaged over the same time interval as shown by the dashed line, gives
excellent agreement with the integrated colorimetric procedure.
            The purpose for showing this figure is the excellent nitrogen balance
achieved throughout the smog chamber run when both PAN and nitric acid are taken into
account.  The sum of NO, N02, PAN, and nitric acid is essentially constant through-
out this entire smog chamber irradiation with only a slight decrease during the
irradiation due to dilution in our smog chamber.   This indicates that, at least
over these  short time intervals,  the initial primary products of nitrogen oxides
reactions are PAN and nitric acid.

          There has been a good deal of discussion over the years as to the mechanism
of nitric acid formation.   Three  mechanisms which have been widely discussed are
shown below.

-------
                                  Concent ration,ppm
   33
   o


   rn
   i—1
   •

   H
m >

oo
m n
CO CO
?=•-<
^ 2!
V X _ I
-'s  i
HX
c m
   m
   V S
   CO
   H
                                                                                 U)

-------
                   I.  2N02 4- HO  surface^ HONCL + HONO
                  II.  N02 + HO(+M) - HONO (4M)

                 III.  N0  + 0  - N0  + 0
                       N2°5 + H2° surface- 2HON02

In the first mechanism, N02 reacts heterogeneously with water to form nitric acid
and nitrous acid.  In the second mechanism, NCL reacts with a hydroxyl radical to
form nitric acid, and in the third mechanism, NCL reacts with ozone to form N0~
which then goes on to form dinitrogen pentoxide.  The dinitrogen pentoxide can
then react heterogeneously with water to form nitric acid.  The first of these
mechanisms can be excluded as being unimportant, at least in our smog chamber work.
We see no evidence for this mechanism playing a part in nitric acid formation in
our smog chamber experiments.  The second mechanism, the reaction of N0_ with
hydroxyl, does play a part in our smog chamber reactions, especially in the early
part of the run, and can account for between 20 and 30 percent of the nitric acid
that we form in many smog chamber experiments.  The predominant mechanism for
formation of nitric acid, however, is the reaction of NCL with ozone to form N90,_
which can then react heterogeneously with water to form nitric acid.  I would
like to emphasize that this work has been done in smog chambers and may not be
directly applicable to the atmosphere because of the different surface to volume
ratios involved.

            Turning now to the real atmosphere, I'd like to discuss several differ-
 ent profiles collected in over 5 weeks of sampling in the Los Angeles basin, as
 shown in Figure 2.  Looking first at the bottom third of the figure, we've plotted
 the 5-week composited meteorological profiles.  Shown in this profile are global
 irradiance, a measurement of total solar intensity which we use to determine day
 to day variations in sunlight intensity, wind speed, temperature, and relative
 humidity.  In the middle portion of the figure are shown the profiles for ozone,
 NO, NO  , and total nitrogen oxides.  The ozone profile follows the classic pattern

-------
                            Los Angeles
                                                 Legend
                                            PAN 0?020ppm
                                            HN03O.OiOppm
                                            Nitrogen oxides 0.200 ppm
                                            Ammonia 0.006 ppm
                             Los Angeles
                                                   Legend
                                           Ozone 0.200 ppm
                                           Nitric oxide 0.200 ppm
                                           Nitrogen dioxide 0.100 ppm
                                           Nitrogen oxides 0.200  ppm
                             Los Angeles
                                          8   10  12  14   16
                                           Hour of Day
18  20  22
                                   Global irradiance  0.900 ccl/sq cm/min
                                   Wind speed G.OOO rnph
                                  'Temperature  30.000 Centigrade
                                   Relative humidity 100.000 pcrceni
FIGURE 2.  AVERAGE  DIURNAL AIR QUALITY AND METEOROLOGICAL  PROFILE,  WEST  COVINA

-------
 for urban  photochemical smog, showing very low values during the early morning
 and nighttime hours, and reaching a peak at about 2:00 o'clock in the afternoon.
 The peak,  on an hourly average basis, reaches about .16 ppm of ozone over this
 5-week  sampling interval.  The NO profile rises in the morning between 6
 and 8 o'clock to  its maximum value, then drops off rapidly and maintains
 a very  low value  during the afternoon hours.  Once the sun goes down, the
 driving  force for the reactions is gone and NO, which is continuously emitted
 into the atmosphere, is allowed to titrate the ozone that is still present,
 so that  the ozone is removed and N0_ is formed.  When the ozone reaches a very
 low value, as it  does at about 1900 hours, the NO is permitted to rise rapidly.
 The NO-  profile is also shown in this figure.  Nitrogen dioxide peaks at about
 10:00 o'clock in  the morning, approximately 2 hours after the NO peak, and
 then maintains a  fairly level value throughout the afternoon hours,
 rising  again later in the evening as the NO-0- titration occurs.  The
 level portion during the afternoon hours is probably somewhat in error
 due to  the aforementioned PAN and nitric acid interference with NO
 as determined by  chemiluminescent techniques.  At its worst during the afternoon
 hours, this interference may cause the N0_ curve to appear about 20 percent high.
 Total nitrogen oxides, reported as NO , is also shown in the figure.
                                     X
           In the upper portion of the figure, we show some of the species which
 are most pertinent to this paper.  PAN is shown at 20 ppb full scale.  PAN shows
 a very low concentration during the nighttime and early morning hours, rising dur-
 ing the  later morning and early afternoon hours to a peak at about 2 o'clock in
 the afternoon.  PAN peaks at about the same time as ozone at about 20 ppb on an
 hourly average basis.  After the peak, PAN drops fairly rapidly.  Nitric acid is
 also rather low during the morning hours and nighttime hours, again rising to its
 peak at about 2 o'clock in the afternoon, the same time that PAN and ozone peak.
 Its maximum value occurs at about 10 ppb on an hourly average basis.  Nitric acid
then drops off very rapidly after its peak.   Ammonia is also shown in this profile
 at 6 ppb full scale,  and total nitrogen oxides  is shown again for comparison
 purposes.

-------
           As was pointed out earlier the PAN, nitric acid, and ozone peaks all
occur at about the same time.  During this 5-week study period, the correlation
coefficients among PAN, nitric acid, and ozone were all in the neighborhood of
.7 to .8.  It is interesting to note that nitric acid appears to drop off much
more rapidly than PAN after their peaks.  This may well be due to the fact Lh.it
there is some other sink or some additional scavenging mechanism operating on
nitric acid which does not operate on PAN.
           Over  the  last  3 years we  have monitored PAN in several  cities  besides
Los Angeles and  the  profiles  from  some  of these  cities  are  shown in Figure 3.
Los Angeles is again shown for  comparison purposes, with  PAN reaching a maximum
hourly  average value of about 20 parts  per billion at  2 o'clock in the after-
noon.   The Los Angeles profile  is  the composite  of 5 full weeks of sampling.   The
St. Louis profile  is also composited from 5 weeks  worth of  sampling.  The PAN
concentrations in  St. Louis were considerably  lower than  in Los Angeles on the
average.  The PAN  concentrations were very low during  the nighttime and early
morning hours, rising somewhat  during the later  morning and early  afternoon
hours,  during the  photochemical portion of the day, and dropping off again later
in the  evening.  The maximum  concentration that  we saw  in St. Louis during our 5
week's  sampling  interval  was  about 17 ppb on an  hourly  average basis.  This  was
the extreme value, however, and most of the PAN  values  were much more on  the order
of the  values shown  in the figure.  The PAN concentrations  in Dayton, Ohio,  or
more  specifically  Wayne Township,  a small suburban community 10 miles northeast
of Dayton, are shown on the bottom portion of Figure 3.   The PAN concentrations
were  extremely low,  essentially zero during the  nighttime and early morning  hours,
rising  very slightly during the later morning and  early afternoon  hours  (again
during  the photochemical  portion of the day) and then  dropping off again  during
the later afternoon  and evening hours.
           Nitric acid profiles  from  several different  cities are  shown  in Figure
4.  The upper  portion of  this  figure  again  shows  the Los Angeles profile  for
nitric acid  that we saw in Figure 2.  Nitric acid rises at about 2:00 o'clock  in
the afternoon  to its peak.  The  peak  value  occurs at about 10 ppb  on an  hourly
average basis.  The nitric acid  concentration  in  St. Louis is considerably more

-------
variable than that found in Los Angeles, showing several peaks and valleys
throughout the day.  The average concentration in St. Louis was on the order
of 3 to 4 ppb, with some peaks reaching about 7 ppb.  We are uncertain as to
the reason for the variation in the St. Louis nitric acid profile.  This
variation could be due to changing meteorological conditions or it could possibly
be due to different nitric acid formation mechanisms occurring during different
portions of the day.  The profile for New Carlisle, Ohio, a very small rural
community 20 miles northeast of Dayton, is  shown in the central portion of
the figure.  The nitric acid concentration was extremely low during the night-
time and early morning hours,  rising slightly during the later morning and early
afternoon hours and interestingly, rising again during the later evening hours.
The Wayne Township profile is  also shown in this figure.  Very low
nitric acid values were found  in Wayne Township with a slight
peak during the 8 to 10 a.m.  portion of the day.  In downtown Dayton,
Ohio, the last profile shown in this figure, the nitric acid concentrations were
considerably higher than shown for New Carlisle and Wayne Township, with an in-
crease of nitric acid during the night, a very sharp increase occurring between
9 and 10 o'clock in the morning, and a fairly broad plateau during the afternoon,
photochemical, portion of the day.  I should point out, however, that this down-
town Dayton profile is based on only 11 sampling days and two of those days showed
considerably higher nitric acid than the other 9 days.  It may well be that if we
sampled for a longer period of time in Dayton, Ohio, that the average nitric acid
values would be considerably less than indicated in this profile.
           Turning now from gas phase to aerosol data, I would like to discuss aeroso]
composition on a weight percentage basis, as shown in Table 1.  This table displays
the aerosol composition based on 5 weeks of sampling in St. Louis, Missouri, 5
weeks of sampling in West Covina, California (in the Los Angeles basin), and 4
weeks of sampling in Dayton, Ohio.  The data are divided into the total aerosol
composition and the large particle composition for particles greater than 2-1/2
micrometers in diameter.  I'd like to concentrate specifically on the total aerosol
composition.  As shown in the table,  the ammonium values for St.  Louis,  West
Covina, and Dayton are all very similar for the total aerosol composition, averag-
ing about 4.7 weight percent.  The nitrite values were extremely low, essentially
undetectable in many cases,  as shown by dashed lines in the table.

-------
    20
    16
CL
<
CL
     o
St. Louis
                                                 o-o-o
    20
    16
    12
     8
          Dayton (Wayne Township)
                       8    10   12   14   16
                         Hour of The Day
                                      20   22  24
                      FIGURE 3.  PAN PROFILES BY CITY

-------
     12
      8
            Los  Anodes
-O
QL
o.
 to
o
12


 8
       New Carlisle
     12
      8
            Wayne  Township
12


 8
       0
            Downtown  Dayton
                6   8    10   12   14   16   18   20  22  24
                    Hour of the Day
               FIGURE 4.  NITRIC ACID PROFILES BY CITY

-------
                                        11
                      TABLE 1.  AEROSOL  COMPOSITION
                              (Weight Percent)
                             St.  Louis, Missouri
Average Total Aerosol
Large Particles (>2.5 jum)
Average Total Aerosol
Larga Particles (>2.5 jum)
Average Total Aerosol
Large Particles (>2.5
NHj NC>2
4.7
0.55 0.001
N03
0.62
2.6
C
19.0
14.6
H
3.6
1.8
N
4.6
1.5
I/Vest Covina, California
NHj NOg
4.7
0.63 0.001
Dayton, Ohio
NHj N02
4.6
1.2
N05
1.7
4.8

N05
0.40
7.7
C
19.4
12.6

C
12.0
9.6
H
3.8
1.8

H
2.5
1.5
N
5.3
2.2

N
4.3
2.1

-------
                                       12
We do nol. kno,. at  tlili,  time  ..Uether  tl.e nitrite concentration it;  low  because  the  rate  o
nitrite formation  is very  low or because nitrite is oxidized to nitrate  in  the  atmosptu
The carbon and hydrogen values arc not particularly pertinent to  the  topic of this
paper and will not be discussed here.  The total nitrogen value shown in the  last
column of the table is  the total aerosol nitrogen by a combustion technique.  The
magnitude of the total  aerosol nitrogen value is similar for St. Louis, West
Covina, and Dayton.  Even  the large particle percentages are fairly similar for
these three cities.  Later in this paper we will discuss the composition of this
total aerosol nitrogen  as  it relates to ammonium and nitrate compositions.  Turn-
ing now to the nitrate  aerosol values, we can see that the weight percentage  nitrate
is very similar for St. Louis and for Dayton, Ohio, at 0.6 and 0.4 weight percent.
The value for West Covina  is considerably higher, almost a factor of  three higher,
and this is consistent with what other researchers have found in the Los Angeles
basin, i.e., the Los Angeles basin is usually subject to a higher nitrate burden
than most other urban areas.  There are two areas, however, in which  these data are
inconsistent with  the work of many previous investigators.  xhe first discrepancy
involves the fact  that all of our nitrate values are considerably lower
than have been found by many investigators for these same urban areas.  A second
area of disagreement relates to the fact that our data are showing that nitrate
is predominating in the large particle size range rather than in the submicron
size range that many investigators have reported previously.  We believe that
these discrepancies can be explained in large part by the fact that gaseous nitric
acid can be adsorbed or can react with many of the filter materials used by previous
investigators to determine particulate nitrate.   The adsorption or reaction of
gaseous nitric acid with the filter material would show anomalously high particulate
nitrate values and could well bias the size distribution assumed for particulate
nitrate.
           Expanding on this filter interaction phenomenon, there are two kinds of
filter interactions that should be considered.  The first of these involves the re-
action of nitrogen dioxide with filter materials.   This is a topic that has been
discussed in the past.   We've seen no evidence for this kind of an interaction in
our studies either in the laboratory or in the field.   We have,  however, seen con-
siderable evidence for the reaction of nitric acid with certain filter materials,
specifically glass fiber  filters.   It  does  appear  that gaseous  nitric acid can be

-------
                                      13
removed by glass  fiber  filters which have alkaline surface characteristics.
The removal of gaseous  nitric acid by  the filter medium would increase the
apparent concentration  of particulate  nitrate and affect the apparent nitrate
size distribution.  In  laboratory studies we have shown that quartz tissue
filters, which are essentially neutral in terms of pH, do not remove gaseous
nitric acid from  the air,but that glass fiber filters do remove nitric acid from
the air stream.   In very brief experiments we've also shown that cellulose-type
filters also remove nitric acid from the atmosphere and indeed, researchers at
the National Center for Atmospheric Research have been using cellulose filters
to collect gaseous nitric acid from the stratosphere.  Apparently cellulose
filters are such  efficient scrubbers of gaseous nitric acid that they can actually
be used as collection media.  I would  like to emphasize that we've only carried
out a limited number of experiments on this phenomenon and certainly much more
work needs to be  done to determine whether these filter interactions are important.
We will be continuing work in this area in our laboratory in the coming months.
           The last topic that I would like to discuss involves the aerosol nitro-
gen balance.   Table 2 shows aerosol data collected over 5-week sampling periods
in St.  Louis,  5 weeks in New York City, 2 weeks in Pomona, California, and 4 weeks
in Dayton, Ohio.   The right hand column shows the average aerosol nitrogen, as
determined by an  independent combustion technique, which can be accounted for as
ammonium-nitrogen and nitrate-nitrogen.  The nitrogen accountability is fairly
consistent among  these six cities and averages about 75 percent, indicating that
very roughly 3/4 of the aerosol nitrogen can be easily accounted for by the known
species ammonium and nitrate.

-------
                                 14
         TABLE  2.   AEROSOL  NITROGEN BALANCE
      City
St. Louis, Mo.
West Covina, Calif.
Columbus, Ohio
New York, N.Y.
Pomona, Calif.
Dayton, Ohio
Average Aerosol Nitrogen
 Accounted for as IVH^
   and NOg, percent

         82.5
         73.6
         73.6
         75.8
         70.7
         79.0

-------
G.  DR.  WILLIAM LONNEMAN
   PAN LEVELS

-------
     Copies of this  paper were unavailable for printing.   Copies  of the

transcript  of this portion of the seminar are available for purchase from:
                    Ace-Federal Reporters, Inc.
                    415 2nd Street,  N. E.
                    Washington, D. C.  20002
                    (202) 547-6222

-------
H.  DR.  R.A. SAUNDERS
   DOMMENTARY CONCERNING A
   RAINWATER ANALYSIS

-------
                   COMMENTARY CONCERNING A RAINWATER  ANALYSIS*

                                 R. A. Saunders
     A paper entitled "Identification of Some Organic Smog Components Based

on Rainwater Analyses" by R. A. Saunders, J. R. Griffith, and F. E. Saalfeld

was discussed by me at the EPA hearings last week at which time that paper

became a part of the official records of the hearing.  This morning I want

to talk with you briefly about that paper at the suggestion of the Chairman

of last week's hearings.  I would like to tell you  why NRL happened to make

that analysis and describe how the analysis was performed.  I will also discuss

the results of that work and make some comments concerning our explanation of

those results.

     First of all, the Naval Research Laboratory was interested in developing

sensitive techniques for the analyses of trace organic contaminants in water

as part of the Navy's pollution abatement program.  Having developed those

techniques we were naturally interested in applying them to samples of

particular interest.  For example, we looked at the trace contaminants in D.C.

Municipal water, in distilled water, in Potomac River water and other river

waters of interest to the Navy, and in rainwater.  During the period we were

making those analyses, in August 1973, outdoor air temperatures were running rather

high and we had been experiencing a series of photochemical oxidant summer smog

alerts.  We wished to determine whether or not our analytical method would reveal

the presence of trace organic contaminants in rainwater and in what those

contn-amn+s Plight be. Fe deliberately chose  a time  when a neriod of haze  and low

visibility,  of  several days duration,  terminated  with a  rainfall.   The particular

rainfall we  sampled was  a very gentle  rain and we collected during the first  hour


*-  This manuscript was transcribed from a tape recording of remarks which were
presented extemporaneously.

-------
 or two.

      This kind of water analysis can be performed in several different ways.

 The modification we used for the August rain sample  was  to strip  out  the  organic

 contaminants with helium.  The helium is then passed through a liquid nitrogen

 cooled trap in which the organic phase is condensed  and  the helium is then

 exhausted to the atmosphere.  The recovered contaminants were transferred into
                         ;>
 the inlet system of a gas chromatograph-mass spectrometer  combination. The

 chromatographically resolved components were identified  one at a  time by  means

 of their  mass spectra.

      We realize that the particular technique I  just described will not permit

 detection of low molecular weight hydrocarbons because those compounds are not

 condensable.  If we had been interested in detecting such  compounds as carbon

 monoxide,  methane,  ethylene or propylene we would have used a different variation

 of this technique.   A method suitable for detecting  such compounds  in seawater

 was perfected and published by Swinnerton and Linnebom of  NEIL.  We  were not

 concerned with such compounds for this application ,  however,  but only with

 compounds  of higher molecular weight.

      The results we obtained from the rainwater  analysis were  so  unusual  and  •

 unexpected that we  felt they should be published at  once.   Our analysis revealed

 methyl furan as the major component of the  rainwater and traces of  aromatic

 hydrocarbons such as benzene,  toluene,  and  xylenes at much lower  concentration.

 The  concentration of the  methyl furan exceeded that  of the  aromatic hydrocarbons

by a factor of  approximately 100.  We  attributed the methyl furan to photochemical

decomposition reactions of naturally-occurring hydrocarbons  in the air.  We

attributed  the  aromatic hydrocarbons to anthropogenic sources, chiefly the exhaust

from automobiles.

-------
     I'm sure many of you have been to the Blue Ridge Mountains or The Great



Smokies and have seen the hazes that shroud those mountains frequently.



Dr. F. W. Went discussed those hazes at length in articles -which appeared in



the Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences in the early 1960s.  He



calculated that worldwide the astonishing quantity of % billion tons per year



of .reactive hydrocarbons are emitted into the air by vegetation.  The Appalachian



area is a rich source of such emissions.  When temperatures are very'high,



however, as they were in August 1973, and accompanied by the right kind of



weather system, hydrocarbons are emitted from vast areas of vegetation all the



way from the mountains to the coast.  On irradiation by sunlight, these hydro-



carbons coalesce and agglomerate as discussed by Dr. Went.  Each liquid droplet



of the particulate contains a mixture of all those hydrocarbons in the air



which are stable in the liquid state under the ambient conditions.  Those compounds



undergo photochemical reacrions in sunlight and in the presence of oxides of



nitrogen, which occur naturally as well as anthropogenically, to form ozone,



other photochemical oxidants, and various hydrocarbon decomposition products.



We believe that the methyl furan we found was one such decomposition product.



     Automobile exhaust contains a great many aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbons



which embrace a wide range of .molecular weights.  The aromatic hydrocarbon fraction,



however, probably accounts for \ to \ of the total hydrocarbons in automotive



exhaust.  In our interpretation of the meaning of our rainwater analysis we are



using the aromatic hydrocarbons as a surrogate for the total contribution of



automotive exhaust.  Our measured ration of 100:1 means that naturally-produced



hydrocarbons rather than automotive hydrocarbons were the major contributor to



the August 1973 smog.

-------
                                     -   k
      Is it fair to relate the concentration of the hydrocarbons,  as .we.detected



 them, in the rainwater, to the concentration of the same hydrocarbons  in the air?



 Some people think the answer should be no,  but we disagree.   We disagree for this




 reason.  The solubility of methyl furan is  approximate]^ the same as  the solubility




 of the lighter aromatic hydrocarbons.   These compounds exist in the air as




 particulates with each haze particle containing a mixture of the  components.



 Since the components we are discussing have roughly the same solubilities in



 water, they are removed from the air by rainwater in the same proportion in which




 they existed in the haze droplet.  The efficiency with which these particles are



 removed from the air may be low, but it is  sufficient to permit detection by our




 method of analysis.  The efficiency of recovery of these compounds from rainwater




 by helium purging is also approximately comparable because of their similar



 solubilities.   The aliphatic hydrocarbons in automotive exhaust have  a much




 lower solubility than the aromatic hydrocarbons and therefore will not be



 detected by this method of analysis.   That  is unimportant, however, even though



 aliphatic hydrocarbons comprise  the major porti-jn of automobile exhaust,  because



 our conclusion,  as I said before,  rests on  the fact that the  soluble  aromatic



 hydrocarbon fraction serves as the surrogate  for the total contribution  of



 automotive  exhaust.




      Our  conclusion concerning the August 1973 smog may be controversial, but




 it  is  supported  by the  conclusions of  other workers who studied the same  weather



 system.   Namely, Dr.  Bandy in Virginia, who you will hear in  a  few minutes,  and




Stasiuk and Coffee  of New York.  Dr. Bandy used carbon  monoxide as a  surrogate




for  automobile emissions.  He reported  a ration of  natural hydrocarbons to



automotive hydrocarbons greater than one order  of magnitude.   Our work indicated




two orders of magnitude.  The conclusions based  on  these two analyses  are very

-------
similar.  Stasiuk and Coffee in New York reported a 20$ hydrocarbon contribution



from automobiles and an Qo% contribution of hydrocarbons from other sources which



they did not identify.



     All of this indicates that there is a lot yet to be learned concerning the



relative air concentrations of naturally-occurring hydrocarbons and anthropogenic



hydrocarbons in rural and urban areas.  Over wide areas, including urban areas,



there appear to be times when natural hydrocarbons completely overwhelm the



hydrocarbons produced by man's activities

-------
I.  DR. ALAN BANDY
   STUDIES OF THE IMPORTANCE OF BIOGENIC
   HYDROCARGON EMISSIONS TO THE PHOTOCHEMICAL
   OXIDANT FORMATION IN TIDEWATER, VIRGINIA

-------
      STUDIES OF THE IMPORTANCE OP BIOGENIC HYDROCARBON

     EMISSIONS TO THE PHOTOCHEMICAL OXIDANT FORMATION IN

                     TIDEWATER, VIRGINIA
                      Dr. Alan R. Bandy
              Associate Professor of Chemistry
                   Old Dominion University
                      Norfolk, Virginia
Presented at the Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants
      Sponsored by the Environmental Protection Agency
                      February 12, 1975
                      Washington, D. C.

-------
 Introduction




        During the summer and fall of 1973?  ozone levels in Tidewater, Virginia




 exceeded the National Primary Standard of 0.08 ppm (one hour average) on at




 least 200 occasions.  Readings higher than  0.15 ppm were common.   Analysis of



 data from monitoring stations distributed over the Tidewater area showed that



 the ozone layer over this area was nearly uniform.




        Our studies in the Tidewater area in the summer and fall of 1973 showed




 that CO levels were normally below 1.5 ppm  which included data from monitoring



 stations in downtown Norfolk.  Little or no correlation of CO levels with rush



 hour traffic was observed.   These data should be contrasted to CO levels of 2 to



 30 ppm and a strong correlation of CO levels with rush hour automobile traffic



 which were found in large urban areas such  as St.  Louis and Los Angeles.   Since




 CO was thought to be a reliable tracer for  mobile  source emissions,  these data



 were used as evidence that  the reactive hydrocarbon loading in these large cities



 was dominated by mobile source emissions.   Application of this argument to



 Tidewater CO data leads one to the  conclusion that mobile sources  of photochemically



 reactive  hydrocarbons are much less important in the Tidewater area than  in the



 large  urban areas.   Therefore we  were  led  to consider other sources for  the



 reactive  hydrocarbons responsible for  the photochemical oxidant formation,  Biogenic



 sources of  reactive  hydrocarbon emissions were  investigated first.



       Heavily forested areas lie south, west and northwest  of the Tidewater  area



 of Virginia.   South  of  this  area  there  is a sharp  change  from  suburban  to  heavily



 forested  areas.   This heavily forested  area is  the northern portion  of  the  Great



 Dismal Swamp.




       The location  of  the two  sites studied  are shown  in Figure 1.  Site  1 is




 designated the Dismal Swamp  site  since it is located on the north edge  of the



Dismal Swamp.  This area is a heavily forested area dominated by Atlantic White



Cedar and Red Maple.

-------
        Site 2 is located near the mouth of the Nansemond River in a primarily


 agricultural area.   Forested areas lie to the south and west.   Heavily populated


 areas lie to the north (Newport News and Hampton)  and east (Norfolk).



 Experimental


        Ambient air  hydrocarbons were sampled using the stainless  steel traps shown


 in Figure 2.  The traps were cleaned by heating them to 25>0°C  followed by a purge


 cycle with hydrocarbon free  N2 gas.   The traps were readied for field  use by


 evacuation to 10"  torr.


        Samples in the  field  were taken by immersing the trap in liquid nitrogen and


 opening a metal filling valve on the trap.   The flow rate (50  cm-yminute) was


 regulated with a sonic capillary so  that the volume of the air sampled could be


 calculated from the  length of the sampling period  (approximately  seven minutes).


 To prevent formation of liquid oxygen the sample pressure in the  trap  was not


 allowed to exceed .5 atm.


        A schematic diagram of our laboratory apparatus for gas chromatographic


 analysis of the hydrocarbon  samples  is  shown in Figure 3-   The stainless  steel


 traps  were connected to the  injection system of the  gas  chromatograph  by  0.25 inch


 swagelock connectors.  All stainless  steel bakable high  vacuum valves  were used


 throughout the  system  so that  contamination  was not  a problem.  The injection


 system was heated to 100°C to  insure  complete  transfer of the  hydrocarbons to


 the column.


        The sample was  transferred from  the trap to the column  by  cooling  the


 column  to  -70 C, heating the trap  to  100  C,  and then  diverting the carrier gas


 (nitrogen)  so that it  flowed through the  trap  and column  (1$0  ft. OV101-C0880


 Scott Capillary  Column).  The temperature of the column was then programmed from

           o
 -70 to  120  C to release the hydrocarbons.  A flame ionization  detector was used,


providing  a detectivity after the concentration step  of about  100 parts-per-


 trillion.  The C^,C2, and Co hydrocarbons were not retained by this column.  All

-------
 calibrations were carried out with a methane in nitrogen standard.  Concentration




data reported here are relative to methane in ppb carbon (ppbC).  Nonmethane



hydrocarbon concentrations were obtained (including C^ and higher hydrocarbons)




by summing individual hydrocarbon concentrations.






Results and Discussions



       A total of 13 duplicate samples were taken at site 1 during the period




April 15 tc July 2, 197U.  Most samples were taken at 10:30 EOT.  Nonmethane



hydrocarbon loadings ranged from 236 to 692 ppbC with an average value of 14+0



ppbC.  Maximum concentrations (ppbC) for the monoterpines were 1.2 for cymene,



12 for o( -pinene, U.O for  @ -pinene, 10 for mycrene and ij..O for limonene.  These



monoterpines contributed 3.8 * 1.6% or about 16 - 6 ppbC to the nonmethane hydro-




carbon loading during the period April 15 to June 2^, 197U.  After this date the




contribution for monoterpenes decreased to a negligible value.



       Ten duplicate samples were taken at site 2 during the period June 20 to



July 7, 1971;.  Nonmethane hydrocarbon levels ranged from 236 to 629 ppbC which



is about the same as for site 1.  The maximum monoterpene concentrations were 9-3



for cymene, 9.3 for ^-pinene, 1.6 for ^ -pinene, 7.1; for myrcene and 0.60 for



limonene.  The mcnoterpenes at this site contributed 1;.3 - 1% or 15.7 ppbC to the



nonmethane hydrocarbon loading during the period of June.  Like site 1 this



contribution of monoterpenes to the nonmethane hydrocarbon loading became negligible




in July.



       Apparently the nonmethane hydrocarbon levels at these two rural sites were




above the National Primary Standard during most of the sampling period.  Although



the monoterpenes represent only about 5% of the nonmethane hydrocarbon loading,



this is a highly reactive fraction that represents a significant percentage of the




compounds classified as very reactive hydrocarbons.  It should be noted that the

-------
monoterpene loading represents a lower bound to the biogenic fraction of the



hydrocarbon loading.  The contribution of this fraction might be considerably



larger.  The decrease in importance of the biogenic fraction in July could



result from a combination of increased destruction rate due to the increased



photochemical activity and lowered emission rates of the biogenic material



during summer.

-------
Figure 1.  Locations of the Dismal Swamp  (Site 1)



           and Nansemond County   (Site 2) Sites



           which were sampled during this study of



           ambient air hydrocarbons.

-------

-------
Figure 2.  Stainless steel traps used in obtaining



           ambient air samples of hydrocarbons.



           Sonic capillaries (50 ml/min) were



           used for flow control.

-------
                BLEED-OFF
                 VALVE
HYDROCARBON
FREE  N2
     INTAKE
     VALVE
MOLECULAR
SIEVE
         TRAP
                                    EXHAUST
                                    VALVE

-------
Figure 3.  Manifold for transfer of hydrocarbon



           sample from the stainless steel trap



           to the column of the gas chromatograph.

-------
II
             CARRIER
               GAS
                                      EXHAUST
        ADSORPTION
          PUMP
TRAP
                           ssssssss
                    TO  G.C
                    COLUMN
                                          HEATING
                                            BOX

-------
SECTION 6
APPENDIX

-------
A. COVER LETTERS

-------
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, RIVERSIDE
BERKELEY • DAVIS • IRVINE • LOS ANGELES • RIVERSIDE • SAN DIEGO • SAN FRANCISCO
                                                                   SANTA BARBARA • SANTA CRUZ
OFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR
STATEWIDE AIR POLLUTION RESEARCH CENTER
                                                 RIVERSIDE. CALIFORNIA 92502
                                                 February 14, 1975
      Dr. Herbert Wiser
      Environmental Protection  Agency
      401 "M" Street SW
      WSMW 919, RD 682
      Washington, D.C.  20460

      Attention:  Dr. Hap Thron

      Dear Herb and Hap :

           Here is the final revised version of my talk.  It is identical  in
      content but somewhat more polished in form than my presentation.   I  very
      much enjoyed the seminar.
                                                   rdially yours,
                                                 Jame$ N. Pitts, Jr.
                                                      tor
      JNP:pan
      Enclosure
     P.S.  We  are including Xerox copies of the availabl
           and diagrams.   However, since you have  the
           slides and maybe you are proposing to use
           these  to make  prints and incorporate them
           in  the talk,  I have asked Alan Lloyd to
           call you,  Hap, at the beginning of next
           week to clarify this matter.
                                          JNP
igures

-------
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, RIVERSIDE
BERKELEY • DAVIS • IRVINE • LOS ANGELES • RIVERSIDE • SAN DIECO • SAN FRANCISCO
                                                                  SANTA BARBARA • SANTA CRUZ
OFFICE OF THF DIRECTOR
STATEWIDE AIR POLLUTION RESEARCH CENTER
                                                 RIVERSIDE. CALIFORNIA 92502
                                                  February 23, 1975
     Dr. Herbert  L.  Wiser
     Deputy Assistant  Administrator
       for Environmental Sciences
     Office of  Research  and Development
     U. S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
     Washington,  DC  20460

     Dear Herb:

           As indicated  by telephone to your office on Friday, I am enclosing  a
     revised statement to  be included in the published transcript of the  Scientific
     Seminar on Automotive Pollutants sponsored by the U. S. Environmental  Protec-
     tion Agency  on  February 10-12, 1975.

           I am including  a complete set of black and white prints, with  the
     figure numbers  indicated in pencil on the reverse side and a list  of figure
     captions.

           Thanks again  for the opportunity to be a part of this important Seminar.

                                             CordiaWv yours,
                                               ffes N. Pitts, Jr.
                                             Director
     JNP:djf
     Encls.

-------
UNIVERSITY OF  CALIFORNIA, RIVERSIDE
	                                                  A
BERKELEY • DAVIS • IRVINE • LOS ANGELES • RIVERSIDE • SAN DIECO • SAN FRANCISCO  ((feW'-i^^Kc))   SANTA BARBARA • SANTA CRUZ
OFFICE OF THF DIRECTOR                                 RIVERSIDE, CALIFORNIA 92502
STATEWIDE AIR POLLUTION RESEARCH CENTER

                                                   February 28, 1975
       Dr.  Herbert  L.  Wiser
       Deputy Assistant  Administrator
         For  Environmental  Sciences
       Office of Research & Development
       U.  S.  ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       Washington,  DC   20460

       Dear Herb:

           Enclosed  is  a full-blown print which I would appreciate your  substr
       tuting in the manuscript sent you on February 23 for Figure 5.   I  could
       only send you a Xerox copy last Sunday, but I hope you will be able  to
       use  this  now in place of the one sent to you then.

           Many thanks  for your assistance.

                                               Cordially yours,
                                               James N. Pitts, Jr.
                                               Di rector
       JNP:djf
       Enc.

-------
                         NATIONAL RESEARCH  COUNCIL

                               ASSEMBLY  OF LIFE SCIENCES

                                 2101 Constitution Avenue  Washington, D. C. 20418
  DIVISION OF MEDICAL SCIENCES

                                                           February 18,  1975


              Dr. Herbert L. Wiser
              Deputy Assistant Administrator
                for Environmental  Sciences
              U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
              Washington, D. C.  20460

              Dear Dr.  Wiser:

                   As  requested in  your letter  of February  14, 1975,  I  am

              enclosing a copy of  my paper.

                                                         Sincerely,
                                                        / John  Redmond, Jr.     v
                                                        I Professional Associate
              Enclosure
The National Research Council is the principal operating agency of the National Academy of Sciences and the National Academy of Engineerin
                                  to serve government and other organizations

-------
                            UNIVERSITY OF  NORTH  CAROLINA
                                            AT
                                        CHAPEL HILL


        _  ,     i .«..„.                                   February 19, 1975         chapei HIII, N.C.
Institute for Environmental Studies                                         J    '                 27514
     (919) 966-1175
    Herbert L. Wiser
    Deputy Assistant Administrator
    for Environmental Sciences
    U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
    Washington, B.C.      20460

    Dear Herb:

    I enclose a copy of my paper  "Health Rationale for the Existing Mobile  Source
    Emission Standard for Nitrogen Oxides" presented on February 10, 1974 at  the
    Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants sponsored by the U.S. Environmental
    Protection Agency.  Although  I handed out copies of this paper at the time  of
    my do I Ivory,  Che i*nr. JONCC! jwp^r liftH onu corrupt Jon in if, on the page after the
    summary, in the first line  of the last pnrflgraph t hp word "l^fl" haw IIHBII changed
    to "right".   Thus the phrase  reads "The far right column of table 1 shows the
    maximum 1-hour N02 concentration".  My slides were made directly from the tables
    in the text,  and I therefore  have no enlarged images of these slides.

    I appreciate  the opportunity  to make a presentation at the Seminar.

                                  Sincerely yours,
                                  Carl H.  Shy,
                                      Director
    CMS/bs

    Enclosure

-------
             MEDICAL DEPARTMENT
4,
                                                       Gu" Bllll<""«
                                                  Pittsburgh. Pa I5230
Dr. Herbert L.  Wiser
Deputy Assistant Administrator
for Environmental Sciences
Office of Research and  Development
U. S. Environmental Protection Agency
Washington,  D.  C.   20460

Dear  Dr.  Wiser,

    I have at hand your  letter of February 14 concerning
texts  of the papers presented at the Seminar on Auto-
motive Pollutants held in Washington in February.
Unfortunately, as I was busy moving  from Montreal to
Pittsburgh in late February, it has not been possible
for me to provide a copy of my presentation sooner.
I enclose  one herewith and hope it is  not too late for
inclusion  in the  record.
                         Yours sincerely,
                        Harold N.  MacFarland,  Ph. D.
                        Director of Toxicology
HNM :pwm

Attachment

-------
    R
II I KcMMU'll lll'.llllllC

Hi West .}(•> Slieel rhi<:;ii)o Illinois 60616

312/221)9080
                                            February  25,  1975
Herbert L. Wiser,  Ph.D.
Deputy Assistant Administrator
  for Environmental  Sciences
US Environmental Protection Agency
Washington, D.C. 20460

Dear Dr. Wiser:

As per your letter of February 14, I am enclosing  a  "clean"
copy of paper presented at the Scientific Seminar  on
Automotive Pollutants .   I do not have the originals  of
Slide 1 and 6, but I hope you have copied the slides I
left with Mr. Thron.   Please let me know if I can  be of
further help.
                                     Sfhcerely yours,
                                     Richard Ehrlich
                                     Director
                                     Life Sciences  Research
RE/sf

Enc.

-------
X
          UNITED STATES ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
                     National Environmental Research Center
                   Research Triangle Park, North Carolina 27711
                            February  24,  1975
Dr. Herbert Wiser
Environmental Protection Agency
Acting Deputy Assistant Administrator
Office of Environmental Sciences
RD-682, Room 919A
Washington, DC  20460

Dear Dr. Wiser:

     Enclosed please find a copy of  the  paper  entitled Recent Epidemi-
ologic Studies on Health Effects Related to Exposure to NO  presented
at the scientific seminar on automotive  admissions.
                                          rely yours,
                                      ian  G.  French,  Ph.D
                                        Epidemiologist
                                   luman Studies Laboratory

-------
                          April 6, 1975
Ms.Valerie Kazarian
U.S.Environmental Protection Agency
Washington, DC 20^60
Dear IV»R.Kazarian,

Thank you for your reminder of Kerch 27. because my son Paul, who
delivered my paper, turned a copy in at the seminar, I thought that
the intent of Dr. Wiser's letter of February 1^ had been satisfied.

Enclosed ic un improved copy of the paper for the tnmnoript. '
-------
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, SANTA BARBARA
BERKELEY • DAVIS • IHVINE • LOS ANGELES • RIVERSIDE • SAN DIEGO • SAN FttANClSCO   lrvjK,i J'-fiSsJ   SANTA UAHIIAHA • SANTA. CHU7.
 INSTITUTE OF ENVIRONMENTAL STRESS                     SANTA BARBARA, CALlfORNIA  93106


                                               April  17,  1975
            Dr. Herbert  L. Wiser
            Deputy Assistant Administrator
                for Environmental Sciences
            Office of Research and Development
            U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
            Washington,  D.C.  20460
            Dear Dr. Wiser:
                 Dr. Horvath has asked me to forward the enclosed
            copy of his revised speech in accordance with the
            request from your office.
                                     Sincerely,
                                                  *t,-   .
                                              Nancy G. Robbins
                                              Administrative Assistant
            NGR:dc

            Enclosure

-------
IN Htri v. Hnn-.«Ti)
DKPAHTMKNT Or» PA I HOUOOV
                             UNIVERSITY OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA
                                      SCHOOL OF MEDICINE
                                      2025 ZONAL AVENUE
                                  LOS ANGELES. CALIFORNIA OOO33
                                                   I'nbnirtt'y
TELEPHONE
(213) 22B-1S1 I
               Dr. Herbert L. Wiser
               401 M Street - Room 919
               Washington, D.C.  20460

               Dear Herb:

               Enclosed is the revised  text.   I believe it reads fairly well
               now but in line with our telephone conversation I decided
               not to do any major overhaul.*  However,  the changes made are
               to me very important and I  believe I have given the presenta-
               tion significantly more  impact, I hope.

               At any rate, thank you for  the  opportunity of making these
               changes.  I would very much appreciate a copy, if this is
               permissible, when my presentation is put together with the
               others.

               Needless to say,  any comments or suggestions for improvement
               would be welcome.

                                            Sincerely,
               RPS/dk

               Enclosure
                                            Russell P.  Sherwin, M.D.
                                            Hastings Professor of Pathology
                                                   01 kr
                            ^ C- i^

-------
                                   February 20, 197S
Honorable James G. Martin
House of Representatives
Washington, D. C.  20515

Dear Mr. Martin:

     In response to your letter of February 5, 1975, regarding
my comments to the Charlotte Observer on the NOX standards, I
am enclosing a copy of a presentation I made during the Suspension
(of auto emission standards) Hearings held 1n Washington, D. C.,
In February 10-12, 1975.

     The enclosed writeup covers fairly well-certainly more
analytically than the newspaper writeup—my viewpoint regarding
justification for and optimum degree of NOX control needed for
acceptable air quality.  Other viewpoints and more details on
the Issue of the NOx standards were presented at the afore-
mentioned Suspension Hearings, a transcript of which can be
purchased from

              ACE-FEDERAL Reporters, Inc.
              415 2nd Street, N.E.
              Washington, D. C.  20002

For an executive summary of these Hearings, may I suggest that
you address your request to Mr. Russell Train's Office through
EPA's Congressional Liaison office

              Mr. Hugh Miller (A102)
              801 West Tower
              401 M Street, I.W.
              Washington, D. C.  20460
or through
              Dr. Herbert Wiser
              Office of Environmental Sciences
              RD-682
              Washington. D. C.  20460

-------
     We appreciate your Interest 1n the environmental Issues
and In our research efforts.  If there Is any way M» can
assist you further, please, let us know.

                                   Sincerely yours,
                                   Basil Olmltrlades, Chief
                                Atmospheric Reactivity Section
                                Chemistry A Physics Laboratory

Enclosure

cc:  Mr. Hugh Miller
     9r. Herbert Wiser

-------
            UNITED STATES ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
                       National Environmental Research Center
>,«,,i«lV"                Research Triangle Park, North Carolina 27711

                                         February 21, 1975
       Mr. Harry Thron
       Office of Environmental  Sciences
       RD-682
       Washington, D. C.   20460

       Dear Harry:

            As you requested,  I am  enclosing here a copy of my
       presentation at the Suspension  Hearings - NOX Chemistry
       and a set of hard copies of  Dr.  Altshuller's slides.

            I apologize for the quality of some of Dr. Altshuller's
       graphs.  He has the originals with him out of town and I
       did not want to wait till  he comes back.

            If you need anything  else,  please, let me know.

                                         Sincerely yours,
                                         Basil  Dimitriades, Chief
                                      Atmospheric Reactivity Section
                                      Chemistry & Physics Laboratory
       Enclosures

-------
                                                        OH lAMrnn MAHONIY
                                                     Vi( n r'liisKloiil Mrul Ini Iii 111 ill DIMI. loi
Reference:  JRM-62


18 February 1975
Mr. Russell Train,  Administrator
U. S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M Street  S.W.
Washington, I).  C.  2(M(>()
Dear Mr. Train:


I am enclosing  a written copy of the statement  which I

presented on  11  February 1975 during the EPA Hearing on
NOX control.
                                 Sincerely,
                                       .  „•"} V

                                 James R. Mahoney
                                 Vice President  and
                                 Technical Director
JRM:BQH

Enclosure

cc:  Dr. Herbert L.  Wiser
     Dr. E.  J.  Bentz,  Jr.
     Dr. George  M. Hidy

-------
WASHINGTON  STATE UNIVERSITY
PULLMAN, WASHINGTON  99163
DEPARTMENT OF CIVIL AND ENVIRONMENTAL ENGINEERING
 February 21 , 1975
 Dr.  Herbert Wiser
 Deputy Assistant Administrator
   for Environmental  Sciences
 Office of Research and  Development
 United States Environmental
   Protection Agency
 Washington, DC  20460

 Dear Dr. Wiser:

 The  enclosed narrative  accompanying the slides I discussed at the
 Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants,  February 11, 1975,  is
 an attempt to recap my  presentation.  Enclosed are the figures from
 which the slides were made.  I hope that this material will  help you
 to compile the revised  and complete transcript of my paper that you
 have requested.
 Reinhold A. Rasmussen
 Professor
 Environmental Engineering
 Air Pollution Research

 RARrbw

 Enclosures

-------
SYSTEMS APPLICATIONS. INC.                                   415

950 NORTHGATE DR., SAN RAFAEL,, CALIFORNIA 94903



                                       20 February  1975
          Dr.  Herbert I. Wiser
          Deputy Assistant Administrator
            for Environmental Sciences
          U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
          Washington, D.C.  20460

          Dear Dr.  Wiser:

               My comments at the Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants
          (11  February 1975) were based largely on  two papers:  Hecht et al.
          (1974) pp.  338-339 and Reynolds and Seinfeld (1975) (to be published
          in Environmental Science and Technology).  A reprint of the first
          paper is  enclosed; a preprint of the second paper is being sent to
          you  by Prof.  Seinfeld.

               Because of the short notices and deadlines for papers presented
          at the recent seminar, I regret that I will not be able to prepare
          a formal  paper for inclusion in the record.  In lieu of such a paper,
          however,  I  am enclosing a brief summary of my talk, including the
          figures shown during the presentation. Hopefully, this summary, in
          combination with the papers mentioned above, will facilitate your
          compilation of the transcript.  Should you run into any difficulties
          during the  editing process, I will be glad to provide additional
          help.
                                       Sincerely,
                                       Thomas A.  Hecht
                                       Senior Scientist
          TAH:bd
                    OTHER OFFICES:  NEW YORK • WASHINGTON, DO • PARIS

-------
Ford Motor Company                                          20000 Rotunda Drive
                                                        Dearborn, Michigan 48121
                                                        Mailing Address:
                                                        P.O. Box 2053
                                                        Dearborn, Michigan 48121

                                                        February  21,  1975
Dr.  Herbert L.  Wiser
Deputy  Assistant Administrator
   for Environmental Sciences
United  States Environmental Protection Agency
Washington,  D.  C.  20460

Dear Dr.  Wiser:

           Enclosed are the copies of  the two talks I gave,  "Recent
Advances  in Smog Chemistry" and "Prediction of Future Urban Carbon
Monoxide  Concentrations", in 'response to your letter of February  14,
I  thought I had given copies to you at the meeting, however,  I will
send these extras to you in the event they were lost .

                                    Sincerely yours,
                                    Bernard Weinstock
                                    Manager,  Chemistry Department
                                    Scientific Research Staff
BWrcp

Enclosure

-------
STATE- OF CALIFORNIA—RESOURCES AGENCY
                                                                 EDMUND G. BROWN JR., Governor
AIR RESOURCES  BOARD
1709 - 11 th STREET
SACRAMENTO 95814
February
                     1975
        Mr. Herbert L. Wiser
        Deputy Assistant Administrator
          for Environmental Sciences
        Office of Research & Development
        U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
        Washington, B.C.  20460
               Dear Mr. Wiser:

               Enclosed is the paper  "Ambient  Air Quality Trends in the South
               Coast Air Basin" that  I presented at  the Scientific Seminar
               on Automotive Pollutants  in Washington on February 12, 1975.

               Dr. Dimitriades has the slides  that I presented at the meeting.
               It is my understanding that he  will provide you with the
               enlarged images of the slides.

               Sincerely,
              'uohn R. Kinosian
               Chief, Division of Technical Services

               cc:  Basil Dimitriades

-------
   UNITED STATES ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
              National Environmental Research Center
            Research Triangle Park, North Carolina 27711

                                  March 21,  1975
Mr. Harry Thron
Office of Environmental Sciences
RD-682
Washington, D. C.  20460

Dear Harry:

     Enclosed, please, find a  set  of  hard copies of Mr.

Kinosian's slides.  Not too good copies  but this was the

best we could do without replotting figures etc. from

scratch.  Best regards.

                                 Sincerely yours,
                                                   ^-'V^, y

                                  Basil  Dimitriades, Chief
                               Atmospheric Reactivity Section
                               Chemistry & Physics Laboratory
Enclosures

-------
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, LOS ANGELES
BERKELEY • DAVIS • IRVINE • LOS ANGELES • RIVERSIDE • SAN DIECO • SAN FRANCISCO
                                                                   SANTA BARBARA • SANTA CRUZ
                                                 DEPARTMENT OK METEOROLOGY
                                                 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA  9O024
                                                 February 24, 1975
         Herbert L. Wiser
         Deputy Assistant Administrator for
             Environmental Sciences
         Office of Research and Development
         U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
         Washington, D.C. 20460

         Dear Dr. Wiser:

                  As requested in your letter of February 14, 1975 I am submitting
         the enclosed copy of the paper which I presented at the recent "Scientific
         Seminar on Automotive Pollutants".

                                                  Sincerely yours,
                                                   0   £V
                                                   \A  feX^A^
                                                Xfbmes G. Edir^T  ^
         JGEsI
                                               (/

-------
                               TEXACO
                             PETROLEUM PRODUCTS





F.NVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION                                            TEXACO me.

     DEPARTMENT                                                P. O. BOX 609

                                           14  197*5      BEACON. NEW YORK 12608
    Dr. Hasll IU*itriades
    U.S. Environaentsl Protection Agency
    Notional Environmental Research Center
    Research Triangle Bark, I.e.   27711

    Dear Basil:

              Attached please find a copy of the  presentation on auto-
    motive nollutante which I presented to the EM Scientific Seminar
    in Washington, B.C., on February 12.  3y copy of  this letter to
    Dr. H. L. Wiser, a copy of the presentation is also being wade
    available for his records.  Should any questions  arise*  please do
    not hesitate to contact a*.

              I thought the seminar was productive and  that  the pro-
    ceedings will be helpful in resolving the issues  involved ID the
    setting of IOX automotive emission standards.

              I look forward to seeing you again  in the future.

              Regards.

                                 Sincerely,


                             Signed:  Bruoe S. Bailey

    BSB-JAH                      Bruce S. Bailey

    CC: Br. Herbert L. Wiser

    Attachment

-------
 \
  I   UNITED STATES ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
.^                    WASHINGTON, D.C. 20460

                          February  13,  1975
                                                           OFFICE OF
                                                   RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
     Mr.  Clarence M.  Ditlow III
     Public Interest  Research Group
     2000 P Street, N.W.
     Suite 711
     Washington,  D.C.   20036

     Dear Mr.  Ditlow:

          Thank you for your letter  of February 12, 1975 offering a paper
     on short-term NO  levels in various  cities.  I regret that the
     Wednesday session of the seminar ended before you had the opportunity
     to present the paper.   I appreciate  the effort involved in accumulating
     and condensing the N02 data from computer files.

          Mr.  Thron presented your paper  to the staff group preparing a
     summary of the Seminar for  the  Administrator immediately after you
     gave us the  two  advance copies  on Wednesday.  Although your paper
     does not appear  in the transcripts prepared by Ace-Federal Reporters,
     I will consider  it part of  the  offical Seminar record.

                                  Sincerely yours,
                                   Herbert L. Wiser
                                   Deputy Assistant Administrator
                                   for  Environmental Sciences
       am ******* f ***

-------
             PUBLIC INTEREST RESEARCH GROUP
                     2DDD P STREET. N. W.
                          SUITE 711
                   WASHINGTON. D. C. 2DD36

                        (2D2) B33-97DQ
                      February 12, 1975
Dr. Herbert L. Wiser
Deputy Assistant Administrator
   for Environmental Sciences
Environmental Protection Agency
Washington, D. C. 20460

Dear Dr. Wiser:

In reliance on the published schedule of the Scientific
Seminar on Automotive Pollutants, I arrived at the
Department of Agriculture for the 1:00 p.m. session in
order to make the attached presentation.  Much to my dismay
I discovered that you had run ahead of schedule in the
morning so that the afternoon session was held then.

Accordingly, I request that the attached paper be considered
as if presented at the Seminar.  I am sure that you will
recall that I requested the opportunity to make a presentation
prior to February 3> 1975.  The attached paper should prove
particularly relevant since it is the only information I
heard presented relating actual short-term NC>2 levels in
various cities where EPA has said there is no N0? problem
to the suggested short-term NOp "standards" of Dr. Shy.  The
NC^ levels examined were obtained from EPA's National
Environmental Research Center.

To expedite matters, I presented copies of this paper to Mr.
Thron of your office immediately after discovering the
scheduled afternoon session had been canceled.  Thank you
for your consideration.
                              Sincerely,
                              Clarence M. Ditlow III

Enclosure

-------
                             [TEXACO]
                                    •IIIIIM't' I'M
I N\ ll<< >NMKNT \1 . I'H» ITKl'TION

     DKI'AKTMI'INT
    •i'K\ KCD INC
    i •. o i to \ r>< M >
IIIO \COIN. NI'AV YOIIK
                                   February 19, 1975
     Dr. Herbert  L.  Wiser
     Deputy Assistant  Administrator for
     Environmental  Sciences
     U.S.  Environmental  Protection Agency
     Washington,,  D.  C.   20460

     Dear  Dr. Wiser:

               Please  refer to your letter to me of February 14, 1975,
     regarding  your  request for a copy of the paper which I presented
     to the EPA Scientific  Seminar on Automotive Pollutants on February
     12.

               By now  you should have received your copy of my letter
     of February  l4  to Dr.  Basil Dimitriades which attached a copy of
     the presentation  which I made to the Seminar.  Just in case this
     went  astray,,  I  am attaching another copy for your use.

               I  will  appreciate receiving a copy of the revised and
     complete transcript of the Seminar as soon as it becomes avail-
     able.

                                   Sincerely.,
                                            Barley
    BSB-JAH

    Attachments

-------
                             UNIVERSITY OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA
                                     SCHOOL OF MEDICINE
                                      2O25 ZONAL AVENUE
                                 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 9OO33
IN Rr PLY REI i n To
DEPARTMENT OF PATHOLOGY
February 21, 1975
 TELEPHONE
 (213 )
226-2444
            Herbert L. Wiser
            Deputy Assistant Administrator
              for Environmental Sciences
            Office of Research and Development
            United States Environmental Protection Agency
            Washington, D.C.  20460

            Dear Dr. Wiser:

                 Thank you  for your  letter of 2/14.  I was pleased  to  learn
            that I will have an opportunity  of revising my presentation.
            It was prepared much  too hastily and had to fall  short  of  the
            kind of presentation  I desired.  Also, my  conflict with another
            major commitment at the  same  time did not help.   At  any rate,  I
            am hoping to improve  the text substantially and  submit  it  to
            you by the 26th.  I would  appreciate a telephone  call  to clarify
            the deadline; if you  wish  to  receive it by the 26th, it will be
            necessary to send it  by  Air Courier at their overnight  rate of
            approximately $25.00.

                 I appreciated the effort made by Dr.  Pitts  to hand carry
            the presentation to the  meeting, and was hoping  to hear from
            him on his return concerning  the details of the  session that he
            chaired.  Interestingly  enough,  I first learned  that my presenta
            tion had been made through a  post card requesting a  copy of the
            talk.  Hopefully, the overall effect of the presentation was
            positive and, in general,  appropriate for  the occasion.
                                                 Sincerely,
                                                 Russell  P.  Sherwin,  M.D.
                                                 Hastings Professor of Pathology
             RPS:eb

-------
OLD DOMINION
  UNIVERSITY
                         department of Chemistry • 804-489-6421  •  P.O. Box 6173  • Norfolk, Va. 23508
   March k, 1975
   Dr.  Herbert L. Wiser
   Deputy Assistant Administrator
    for Environmental Sciences
   United States Environmental  Protection Agency
   Washington, D.C.  20l|60

   Dear Dr.  Wiser:

   I must apologize for not getting my muriuooript Cor  l,ho  ",'Jolont,I Ho fiominur
   on Automobile Pollutants" to you by the date requested.   It  will-  bo in
   your office by Friday.  I hope this has not been a  serious inconvenience.

   Sincerely,
  Alan E.  Bandy'
  Associate  Professor
  ARB/b

-------
                                               Bell Laboratories

                                               600 Mountain Avenue
                                               Murray Hill. New Jersey 07974
                                               Phone (201)582-3000
                                                March 12, 1975
Dr. Herbert L. Wiser
Deputy Assistant Administrator
  for Environmental Sciences
United States Environmental
  Protection Agency
Washington, D.C.  20460

Dear Dr. Wiser:

          It was a privilege  for us to participate in the
scientific seminar on Automotive Pollutants.  We have
prepared the enclosed paper from the outlines of our
presentations; it thus represents accurately the infor-
mation contained in our  remarks.

          We will appreciate  receiving a copy of the
complete transcript when it is available.
                               Sincerely,
                                     Graedel
                               B.  Kleiner
Enc.
Copy of  "Chemical Kinetic  and
Data Analytic Studies  of the
Photochemistry of the  Troposphere"

-------
                                                     iBattelle
                                                      ( i ilumlni • I .ilini.itmic",
                                                      rtO'i Ktllf, AvriHH'
                                                      ( ,>lll11l!>ll\ < ll'ld I i 'III
                                                       Mrplionc ((>!•(, J'l't II .1
                                                       Irirx 2 I-Vr>4
February 28,  1975
Mr. Herbert Wiser
Deputy Assistant Administrator  for
  Environmental Sciences
U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency
Washington, D.C.  20460

Dear Mr. Wiser:

Enclosed please find a copy of  my paper  "Nonregulated Photochemical
Pollutants Derived  from Nitrogen Oxides",  presented at the Scientific
Seminar on Automotive Pollutants.  A  copy  of  my slide material is
also enclosed.

I believe the seminar was highly successful  in disseminating the most
recent research findings on automotive pollutants  and I appreciated
the opportunity to  present the  results of  our studies.  If I may be
of further assistance please let me know.

Sincerely,
Chester W. Spicer
Staff Chemist
Analytical and Physical
  Chemistry Section
CWS:mec

Enclosures

-------
              NAVAL RESEARCH LABORATORY
                        WASHINGTON, D.C. 20375
                                                          IN Kt-PLY RKFt W TO:
                                               28 February 1975
Dr. H. L. Wiser
Deputy Assistant Administrator
for Environmental Sciences
Environmental Protection Agency
Washington, D.C.  20460
Dear Dr. Wiser:

    I enjoyed participating in your seminar.  The manuscript you
requested is enclosed.
                                                  A.—launders, wea
                                               Instrumental Analysis Section
                                               Physical Chemistry Branch

-------
OLD DOMINION
  UNIVERSITY
                         department of Chemistry  • 804-489-6421 •  P.O. Box 6173 •  Norfolk, Va 23508
      March 13, 1975
      Dr. Herbert A. Wiser
      Deputy Assistant Administrator
      Environmental Protection Agency
      Washington, D.C.   2014.60

      Dear Dr. Wiser:

      Enclosed is the manuscript requested for the  "Scientific Seminar on
      Automotive Pollutants"  held February 10-12.
      Sincerely,
      Alan R. Bandy
      Associate Professor

-------
B. FEDERAL REGISTER NOTICE OF SEMINAR

-------
 4034
               NOTICES
 listed in the interim policy of November
 19, 1373.
   Applications submitted under 2(a) or
 2(b) of the interim policy will be proc-
 essed to completion in accordance with
 existing procedures.  Applications  sub-
 mitted under  2(c)  of the interim policy
 cannot  be  made final until  the 60 day
 period has expired. If no claims are  re-
 ceived within the 60 day period, the 2(c)
 application will be processed according
 to normal procedure. However, if claims
 are received  within the 60  day period,
 the applicants against whom the claims
 are asserted will be advised of the alter-
 natives  available  under  the  Act.  No
 claims will be accepted for possible EPA
 adjudication  which  are received  after
 March 28,  1975.

   Dated: January 20,1975.

               " JOHN B. HITCH, Jr., ,
                           Director,
                 Registration Division.

   APPLICATIONS RECEIVED (OPP-32000/177)
 EPA Pile Symbol 8612-IN. B * G Co., PO Box
   20372, Dallas TX  75220. B & O BGS  10
   DUST INSECTICIDE. Active Ingredients:
   Carbaryl  (1-Naphthyl  Methylcarbamate)
   10%. Method of Support: Application, pro-
   ceeds under 2(c) of interim policy.
 EPA File Symbol 1324-T. Du-Rite Chem. Co.,
   Inc., 3584 Bladensburg Rd., Brentwood MD
   20722.    TAHITIAN    CONCENTRATED
   SWIMMING  POOL  ALGAECIDE.  Active
   Ingredients:  n-AUryl (60% C14, 30% C16,
   5%  C12,  5% CIS) dimethyl benyl  am-
   monium chlorides 5%; n-Alkyl  (68% C12,
   32%  C14) dimethyl  ethylbenzyl ammo-
   nium  chlorides 5%.  Method of Support:
   Application proceeds under 2(c) of Interim
   policy.
 EPA Pile Symbol 11694-UE. Dymon, Inc., PO
   Box 6175, Kansas City KS  66106. X-IT
   SPOT WEED KILLER. Active Ingredients:
   Isooctylester  of 2,4-dlchlorophenojryacetlc
   acid  1.64%;  Isooctylester of  sllvex  [2-
   (2,4,5-trlchlorophenojry) ] 0.54%.  Method
   of Support:  Application proceeds under
   2(c) of interim policy.
 EPA Reg. No. 2124-764. W. R.  Grace &  Co..
   PO Box 277, Memphis TN 38101. WONDER
   GRO X-IT 14-4-4. Active Ingredients: N-
   butyl-N-ethyl-a,a^t,-trlfluoro  - 2,6-dlnltro-
   p-toluldlne 0.54%. Method of Support: Ap-
   plication  proceeds under 2(c)  of interim
   policy.
 EPA Reg. No. 961-283. Lebanon Chem. Corp.,
   PO  Box 180. Lebanon PA 17042. GREEN
   ViEW £VKH PREEN  FOR EVERGREENS
   AND AZALEAS. Active  Ingredients,:  Trt-
   fluralln (a.a.a - trtfluoro-2-8-dlnltro-N,N-
   dipropyl-6-toluldine)  0.74%. Method  of
   Support:  Application proceeds under 2(c)
. . of interim policy.
 EPA Reg. No.  818-75.  Merck & Co.. Merck
   Chem. Dlv., Rahway NJ 07065. PLOWABLE
   MERTECT 340-F FUNGICIDE.  Active In-
   gredients:  2-(4-thiazolyl) -benzUnidazole
   42.28%. Method of Support: Label amend-
   ment 1 proceeds under 2(c); Label amend-
   ment  2 proceeds under 2(b) of Interim
   policy.
 EPA Reg. No.  618-74.  Merck & Co., Merck
   Chem. Dlv., Rahway NJ 07065.  MERTECT
   360-WP FUNGICIDE. Active Ingredients:
   2-(4-thiazolyl)benzimidazole 60%. Method
   of Support:  Application proceeds under
   2(c) of Interim policy.
 EPA PUe Symbol 9556-EN.  Ortex Products
   Inc., 580 Perry St., Newark NJ 07105 OR-
   TEX CONCENTRATED  COPPER ALGAE-
   CIDE. Active Ingredients: Copper Sulphate
   Pentahydrate 10%. Method of Support: Ap-
  plication proceeds  under 2(c) of Interim
  policy.
EPA Reg. No. 99-104.  Watkins Products, Inc.,
  150 Liberty St., Wlnona MN  559«7. WAT-
  KIMS GRAIN KEEP U. Active Ingredients:
  Propiomc acid 99 6%. Method of Support:
  Application proceeds under 2(a) of interim
  policy.
EPA File Symbol 984-AA. Wfiitmoyer Lab.,
  Inc.,  19  N. Railroad St., Myerstown PA
  17067. WHITMOTER  DEAD SORE. Active
  Ingredients:  N-3-pyrldylmethyl N'-p-nl-
  trophenyl urea 2%. Method  of Support:
  Application proceeds under 2(b) of interim
  policy.

   [PR Doo.75-2270 Piled l-24-75;8:45 ami
              IFRL 320-51
    ENERGY RELATED SUSPENSION
              AUTHORITY
     Report on Progress  and Impact
  Section  119(10(2)  of the  Clean Air
Act, as amended by the Energy Supply
and Environmental Coordination Act  of
1974, directs the Administrator to publish
in the FEDERAL REGISTER at no less than
180 day intervals beginning January  1.
1975, certain reports and findings on the
Implementation of EPA's energy related
suspension  authority under section 119
of the Act. Specifically, the Administra-
tor is directed to publish a concise sum-
mary of progress reports required  to be
filed by any person or source owner or
operator to which the compliance date
extension provisions of subsection 119 (c)
apply. Such reports are to include in-
formation on the status of compliance
with requirements imposed by the Ad-
ministrator under subsection 119 (c). In
addition, the Administrator is directed
to publish up-to-date findings on the im-
pact of section 119 upon applicable State
implementation plans and upon ambient
air quality.
  As of January 1, 1975, no applications
for compliance  date  extensions under
subsection 119 (c) had been received by
the Administrator and  no such exten-
sions were  granted. Therefore, no pro-
gress reports were required  of or filed by
any person or source owner or operator
under subsection 119(c). In addition, no
temporary suspensions or postponements
under subsections 119(b) and 119(i) be-
came  effective before January 1, 1975.
Section 119, therefore, had no impact on
applicable State  implementation  plans
or ambient air quality from the date  of
its enactment on June 22,  1974, up  to
January 1,1975.
  Date: January 17,1975.

                    JOHN QTJARLES,
                Acting Administrator.
   [FRDoc.75-2272 Filed l-24-75;8:45 amj


              [FRL 326-1]
SCIENTIFIC SEMINAR  ON  AUTOMOTIVE
              POLLUTANTS
                Seminar
  Notice is hereby given that a scientific
seminar will be held at the Thomas Jef-
ferson  Memorial  Auditorium, U.S. De-
partment of Agriculture, South Building,
14th Street and Independence Avenue,
                                        I
                                        '.;<«
                                        }C
                                        '«
Washington, D.C.. on February 10,  11,
and, ii' necessary, February 12,1975, each
day at 9 a.m.
  The purpose of the seminar is to con-
tinue to assemble the most recent,  re-
search  knowledge on  the health effects
and atmospheric chemistry of air pollut-
ants from automobiles by  offering the
scientific  community  and  other inter-
ested persons the opportunity to present
information through this forum.
  Representatives of industry,  environ-
mental groups,   government  agencies,
universities and  private research insti
tutions are invited  to present  and  dis-
cuss research findings pertaining to the
subject. The principal concern of the
seminar will be NO, because of recently
developed  information on this subject;
however,  the presentation  of  any  new
information related to CO, HC, or othn
automotive pollutants is also  in order.
Presentations should address the folio* -
ing 'agenda  items: (1)  health effects
(experimental animal  and human stud-
ies) ;  and (2)  atmospheric  chemistry
of  NO, including  the  relationship  of
NO* to hydrocarbons and the formation
of photochemical  oxidants.
  The meeting will be  open to the publ'c.
Persons wishing  to  submit  a paper, at-
tend,  or  obtain  further  information
should contact Dr. Herbert L. Wiser, Dep-
uty Assistant Administrator for Environ-
mental Sciences, Office of Research and
Development (RD-682),  Environmental.
Protection  Agency,  Washington,   D.O.
20460. The telephone number ia (202)
755-0655.
  Persons  failing  to notify EPA by Feb-
ruary 3, 1975 of their intent to give ar>
oral presentation at the seminar shall
not be  entitled to give such a  presenta-
tion except at the discretion of EPA. Such
persons are not precluded, however, from
submitting written statements  for the
record.
                 WILSON- K. TALLSY,
        Assistant Administrator far   .,."
           Research and Development.";

  JANUARY 21,1975.                   .,
  [PR Doc.75-2274 Piled l-24-75;8:45 anil *'

    FEDERAL  COMMUNICATIONS
             COMMISSION
             [Report No. 737]              ^ j,
     COMMON CARRIER  SERVICES    .'/t'ff \
             INFORMATIONl          ^Ci|.\l>
      Domestic Public Radio Services    ** '"'&y*
     Applications Accepted for Filing -
                    JANUARY 20, 1975.4
  Pursuant to §§ 1.227(b) (3)  and 21.30jf:
(b) of the Commission's rules, an
  *AU applications listed In the appendix gne^
subject to further consideration and terle»
and may be returned and/or dismissed 11 not' 'fa-
found to be In accordance with the Commis-,  "
slon's Rules, regulations and other require;* :
ments.                         -    "O"
  »The above alternative cut-off rules appW-
to those applications listed In tne appendix
as having been accepted In Domestic Public
Land Mobile Radio, Rural Radio, Point-to-.
Point Microwave Radio and Local Television
Transmission Services (Part 21 of the Rules).
                                FEDERAL REGISTER, VOL. 40, NO.  18—MONDAY,  JANUARY 27, 1975

-------
C. GM COMMENTS

-------
           (iKNKRAL MOTORS  CORPORATION

                   February 10, 1975
Dr. Herbert L. Wiser
Deputy Assistant Administrator for
   Environmental Sciences
Office of Research and Development
Environmental Protection Agency
Washington, D. C.            20460

Dear Dr. Wiser:

         General Motors Corporation submits the attached  docu-
ments to become part of the record of the  "Scientific Seminar
on Automotive Pollutants," held in Washington, D. C., February
10-12, 1975.  The first two documents have not been published
before.  The remaining documents are already a matter of  public
record but are included because of their bearing on the issues
discussed at this seminar.

     1)  "Smog Chamber Simulation of the Los Angeles
         Atmosphere," Jon M. Heuss, Environmental Science
         Department, General Motors Research Laboratories.

     2)  "A Critique of the Conclusions Regarding NOx in
         the National Academy of Sciences' Report to the
         U. S. Senate Public Works Committee,  'The Relation-
         ship of Emissions to Ambient Air Quality,'
         September, 1975," Jon M. Heuss and William A.
         Glasson, Environmental Science Department, General
         Motors Research Laboratories.

     3)  "National Air Quality Standards for Automotive
         Pollutants—A Critical Review," J. M. Heuss, G.  J.
         Nebel, and J. M. Colucci, Journal of the Air Pollu-
         tion Control Association, 21, 535  (1971).

     4)  "A Further Response to EPA's Discussion of  'National
         Air Quality Standards for Automotive Pollutants: A
         Critical Review,'" J. M. Heuss, G. J. Nebel, and  J. M.
         Colucci, Fuels and Lubricants Department, General
         Motors Research Laboratories.
          General Motors Building 3044 West Grand Boulevard  Detroit, Michigan 48202

-------
Dr. Herbert L. Wiser
February 10, 1975
Page 2
     5)  "Inhibition of Atmospheric Photooxidation of Hydro-
         carbons by Nitric Oxide,"  William A.  Glasson and
         Charles S. Tuesday,  Environmental Science and
         Technology, 4_, 37 (1970) .

     6)  "Ambient Air Quality and Automotive Emission Control,"
         Wayne A. Daniel and Jon M. Heuss, Journal of the Air
         Pollution Control Association, 24, 849 (1974).
                          •i
     7)  "EPA and GM Calculations of Automotive NOx Emission
         Standards," Part of General Motors Statement Sub-
         mitted to Subcommittee on Public Health and Environment
         of the House Committee on Interstate and Foreign
         Commerce on Implementation of the Clean Air Act,
         September 13, 1973.
                                  C .  S .  Tuesday
                                  Technical Director
                                  GM Research Laboratories
CST/ss
Attachments (7)

-------
  A Critique of the Conclusions Regarding NO  in  the
                                            A
      National Academy of Sciences'  Report to the

          U.S. Senate Public Works Committee

"The Relationship of Emissions to Ambient Air Quality11

                    September 1974
                     Jon M.  Heuss
                  William A.  Glasson
           Environmental Science Department
         General Motors Research Laboratories
                Warren, Michigan 48090
                     Submitted to
            Environmental Protection Agency
      Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants
                 February 10-12, 1975
                   Washington, D. C.

-------

-------
      NO  EMISSION STANDARD TO MEET THE NQ0 AIR QUALITY STANDARD
      	X •                                L

The National Academy of Sciences (NAS) in its August 1974 Report to
Congress concluded that the current statutory NO  emission standard of
                                                A
0.4 g/mile may be somewhat too stringent for meeting the N02 air quality
standard in Los Angeles.  Although the NAS did not state to what degree
the NO  emission standard should be relaxed, the calculations summarized
      A
in Figure 6-3 of Volume III indicate that between 1  and 1.8 g/mile NO
                                                                    A
would be sufficient, depending on the Los Angeles vehicle growth thru
1990.  This is in essential agreement with GM's calculation of necessary
NO  emission standards.
  X

Even though the NAS report did not discuss the original basis for the
NO  statutory standard, it is appropriate to recall  that similar rollback
  x                            1
calculations were used by Barth  in 1970 to calculate an NO  emission
                                                           A
standard of 0.4 g/mile.  The Barth calculations were used by Congress  in
developing the rationale for the statutory emission standards.  Since
Earth's calculations were made before the air quality standards were
set, Barth had to assume what the air quality standards might be.  In
the case of N02, he assumed that 0.1 ppm for one hour might be the
standard.  However, the standard was subsequently set at 0.05 ppm as an
annual average which is equivalent, according to the NAS report, to 0.35
ppm for one hour.  Thus, the original Barth calculation, which was the
major rationale behind the statutory standard, was too stringent by a
factor of 3.5.  The NAS calculations mentioned above confirm this conclusion.
   «fc
                 THE ROLE OF NO  IN PHOTOCHEMICAL SMOG
                   v IL~~"" ~"-—"- """"      J{

The atmospheric role of the nitrogen oxides is quite complex because of
the participation of these oxides in the photochemical reactions involved
in the formation of smog.  Since the nitrogen oxides are involved in photo-
chemical smog both as reactants and products, and as promoters and
inhibitors, the effects of changes in the atmospheric concentrations of
nitrogen oxides cannot be considered without considering the effects
these concentration changes have on photochemical smog.

                                   1

-------
                               ABSTRACT
The August 1974 NAS Report to Congress concluded that the  statutory  NO
                                                                     A
emission standard of 0.4 grams per mile could be relaxed somewhat  and
the Federal P^ air quality standard would  still be  achieved.   This
conclusion is in agreement with GM's calculation of  necessary  NO
                                                               A
emission standards.
However, the NAS considered the existing analyses  relating  NO   emissions
                                                            A
to subsequent oxidant formation inadequate  and concluded  that  the  Federal
oxidant air quality standard might not be met everywhere  if the statutory
NO  emission standard were relaxed.   The objective of  this  report  is  to
  A
critically review the bases for this  conclusion concerning  NO   emission
                                                            A
standards.
In reaching their conclusion, we believe the NAS  ignored  a  large  body  of
evidence which indicates that stringent NO   reduction will  make the
                                         A
oxidant standard more difficult to meet in many  large cities.  The NAS
conclusion results from a superficial  analysis of existing  information
together with a lack of information on the role  of NO   in oxidant forma-
                                                    A
tion downwind of major cities.  This lack of knowledge  is not  sufficient
justification for keeping the statutory NO   standard.   The  NAS report
                                         A
offers no reason to believe that the statutory standard will provide the
optimal NO  control to reduce oxidant.
          A

-------
The NAS report recognized this, and concluded that the existing analyses
relating NO  emissions to subsequent oxidant formation are inadequate.
           A
It further concluded that it is not certain that the Federal  oxidant
standard would be met in all large cities or locations downwind from
cities if the statutory NO  standard was, relaxed.   Finally, it concluded
                          X
that the determination of the optimal level of NO  emission control
                                                 A
necessary to most effectively inhibit oxidant formation is a  complicated
problem and requires further research.

The Summary Statement of the NAS report omitted this last conclusion and
added a qualifier to the previous one,  so that it read .  . .  "It is  not
certain that the oxidant standard would be met in all  large cities or
locations downwind from cities if the NO  standard was relaxed, unless
                                        A
auxiliary local measures were taken."  The executive summary  dropped
this last qualifier, leaving the erroneous implication that keeping  the statutory
NO  emission standard would enable the  oxidant standard to be met everywhere.
  A

We agree that the determination of the  optimal level of emission control
necessary to inhibit oxidant formation  is a complicated problem.  We
also agree that there is not absolute certainty that the oxidant standard
would be met everywhere if the statutory NO  emission  standard was
                                           A
relaxed.  However, we believe that there is a large body of evidence
which indicates that keeping the statutory NO  emission standard will
                                             X
make the oxidant standard more difficult to meet.
We recognize that this is a complex and controversial  issue.   However,
we believe that the preponderance of evidence supports our view.   In
either case, there is no reason to believe that the statutory NO
                                                               xv
standard will provide for the optimal control of oxidant.   Until  the
optimal level is determined, we believe that the prudent course of
action is to control NO  emissions sufficiently to meet the N0~ air
                       X                                      c~
quality standard.

The balance of this report consists of a review of the evidence concerning
the role of NO  in photochemical smog and a critique of the arguments
              A
used and questions raised by the NAS Committee.

-------
                CURRENT UNDERSTANDING OF SMOG FORMATION

Photochemical smog formation is the result of chemical  reactions between
hydrocarbons and nitrogen oxides in air, in the presence of sunlight.
The chemical mechanism of smog formation is very complex as evidenced  by
                      2
the fact that Calvert,  in a recent review of this  subject, considered
over 450 chemical reactions.  In the atmosphere, this  complex chemistry
interacts with transport and dispersion processes to determine the
concentration of pollutants in space and time.   All  these processes  are
influenced by topography and meteorology.  Predictions  of the effects  on
smog of changes in the atmospheric concentrations of hydrocarbons and
nitrogen oxides must largely depend, therefore, upon empirical results
from experimental systems that simulate the atmosphere.   Since the
atmosphere itself is much too complex to be adequately  reproduced by any
single model, the results from a number of experimental  systems must be
considered.

It should be noted that these experimental systems  have already been
accepted as reasonable simulations of the atmosphere.   This is evidenced
by the fact that the results from these systems indicating that reduced
atmospheric concentrations of hydrocarbons would reduce photochemical
smog are the only basis for the California and Federal  regulations
controlling automotive hydrocarbon emissions.

Control Strategies

       3             4
Tuesday  and Stephens  have described the application  of the experimental
evidence of smog formation to control strategies for achieving the
Federal air quality standards.  They have pointed out  simple reduction
of the major pollutants, hydrocarbons, and nitrogen oxides is not the
most expedient course for reducing atmospheric oxidant  concentrations.
It is known from laboratory studies  of smog formation  that although
reduction of hydrocarbon emissions will reduce oxidant  concentrations,
concurrent reductions in nitrogen oxides will partially offset the
effect of hydrocarbon reduction.  This situation results from the so-
called photostationary state of nitrogen oxides and oxidant (mostly
ozone) obtained from the reactions

-------
                                   k]
                    N02 + hv - : - -NO + 0               (1)
                                  ' k2
                    0 + 02 + M - - - - 03 + M               (2)
                                   k3
                    0  + NO - - - - N0  + 0              (3)
yielding the equation

                    (03) = (lyKg) (N02)/(NO)                    (4)

Thus, it is the ratio of N02 to NO and not the absolute value of oxides
of nitrogen which determines atmospheric ozone concentrations.   The
presence of hydrocarbon leads to increased oxidant concentrations because
hydrocarbons enhance the oxidation of NO to N02.   This enhancement
depends on both the amount and type of hydrocarbon present.   Thus,
oxidant concentrations depend on the HC/NO  ratio as well  as the amount
                                          A
and type of hydrocarbon present.

Equation (4) predicts that the oxidant yield will increase indefinitely
as the ratio (N02)/(NO) increases.  However, this condition  is  not
realized because of physical and chemical processes which  remove 0, and
The preponderance of expert opinion is in agreement with Tuesday  and
        4
Stephens  that simple reduction of hydrocarbons and oxides of nitrogen
is hot the most evpedient way to reduce oxidant concentrations.   For example:

a)    EPA's Air Quality Criteria Document for  Nitrogen  Oxides  states,6  "Only
      one reduction program promises  to accomplish  this  goal  (attainment of
      air quality standards for oxidant and  N02), that  is,  a  vigorous HC-
      reduction program coupled with  NO  reductions  designed  to  reduce  N00
                                       x                                c.
      levels below the health-related criteria  level."

b)    Dr.  A.  P.  Altshuller, an  EPA expert in photochemical  smog  formation,
      reported to an earlier NAS panel  looking  into  this  subject,7  "Concurrent
      control  of HC and NO   is  likely to be  less effective  than  is  HC control
                         A
      alone in terms of meeting the oxidant  standard."

-------
                                                   Q
c)   The Los Angeles Air Pollution Control  District  has  devised  a

     control strategy based on this idea.   It  consists  of NO   emission
                                                           X
     control sufficient to attain the air quality  standard for NOp  and

     HC emission control to bring the atmospheric  ratio of (NO )  to (H(
                                                              A
     to a value of 1.5-2.0 in order to reduce  oxidant.
                                                             Q
d)   A 1973 NAS critique of the automotive  emission  standards   also

     concluded that the stringent NO  statutory  standard was  not  needed
                                    A
     to control oxidant formation.
The 1974 NAS report, on the other hand,  concluded  that  the  optimal  level

of NO  to inhibit oxidant formation requires  further  research.  While
     X
equivocal on NO , the 1974 NAS report did support  the preponderance of
               A
expert opinion that stringent HC control  is  necessary to  reduce oxidant.
The 1974 NAS conclusion on NO  was predicated on  the  uncertainty  of what
                             A
might happen downwind of major cities.   Although  there  have  been  no

direct experimental simulations of the  role of NO  in such  situations,
                                                 X
there is a body of information which can be applied to  the  question.

Altshuller et al.   have found that the onset of  oxidant  formation and

attainment of maximum oxidant yield occur at HC/NO  ratios  that  increase
                                                 /\
with decreasing hydrocarbon reactivity.  This has been  confirmed  at
GMR.    Since the atmospheric mix of hydrocarbons farther and  farther

downwind is expected to become richer in the less reactive  hydrocarbons,

the optimal HC/NO  ratio for oxidant formation is expected  to  increase.
                 X
At a constant HC level, this means that less and  less NO  will still
                                           10
make considerable ozone.  Altshuller et al.   have  concluded that "The

results suggest that reduction of oxidant to low  levels by  means  of

nitrogen oxide control could prove difficult to attain."
Role of Natural Emissions


The finding that light paraffins can react under certain conditions  to
produce elevated ozone concentrations is very significant in light of

-------
the fact that certain areas of the U.  S.,  notably Los  Angeles,  have  HC
emissions largely paraffinic in nature, due to natural  gas  leakage and
petroleum seepage.  These emissions provide a lower limit to  the  HC
level that can be ultimately attained and, if coupled  with  existing  NO
                                                                     /\
concentrations, would be sufficient to completely inhibit oxidant formation.
However, the question still remains as to  what extent  HC and  NO  control
                                                               X
would be necessary to attain the air quality standards  for  oxidant and
N02.

GMR Simulation of Los Angeles Smog

A recent study in the GMR Smog Chamber has addressed itself to  this
question.  A series of Smog Chamber experiments was conducted which
included the contribution of natural paraffins and simulated  both present
Los Angeles concentrations and expected future concentrations.    The
objective was to determine the degree of hydrocarbon and nitrogen oxide
emissions control necessary to meet the Federal air quality standards
for 03 and N02 in Los Angeles.

To simulate the hydrocarbons in present-day Los Angeles, a  10-hydrocarbon
mixture was made up based on detailed hydrocarbon analyses  of Los Angeles
air.  This mixture was separated into two  fractions --  a fraction repre-
senting controllable hydrocarbons and a fraction consisting of  light
paraffins, presumably from natural sources.   This mixture was irradiated
at conditions representative of ozone-alert days in Los Angeles.  Then
the effects of 50-, 80-, 90-, and 100-percent control  of the  controllable
hydrocarbon fractions were investigated together with  varying degrees of
nitrogen oxide emission control.

The maximum 1-hour ozone concentrations in these experiments  are  shown
in Figure 1.  Figure 1 confirms that ozone formation is a function of
both hydrocarbon and nitrogen oxide concentration and  that  higher NO
                                                                    A
concentrations inhibit ozone formation under realistic  atmospheric
conditions.  With even 100 percent control of the controllable  hydrocarbons
in Los Angeles, these experiments indicate ozone concentrations approaching
the Federal air quality standard.   Since the location  of the  maximum in

-------
the curves shifts to lower NO  concentrations  as  hydrocarbons  are reduced,
                             /\
these experiments also predict that reducing  ozone  by  nitrogen oxide
control will be difficult, if not impossible.

The results in Figure 1 indicate that hydrocarbon control  is much more
efficient than NO  control in reducing 0,.  On the  other hand, reductions
                 X                      O
in NO  at a constant HC level increase 0, concentrations somewhat before
     x                                  -j
reducing them.  These results also show that  the  maximum 03 concentration
is not very sensitive to NOV over a wide range of NO  concentrations.
                           X                        X

In this set of experiments, the N02 dosage was essentially proportional
to the initial NO  concentration.  Since these mixtures simulated both
                 /\
the present-day concentrations and a wide range of  possible future
concentrations, this study provides strong support  for the assumption
that reductions in NO  will result in approximately proportional reductions
                     X
in average N02 concentrations.

Summary

Thus,  the results of our recent GMR studies concur with the preponderance
of experimental evidence that control of NO , while the way to decrease
                                           /\
N0? concentrations, will not reduce oxidant concentrations.

We agree with the consensus of expert opinion that based on the available
evidence, the best control strategy is clearly to control HC to meet the
oxidant standard and control NO  to meet the NO- standard.
                               /\               *••

              BASIS FOR THE NAS CONCLUSION CONCERNING NOV
              	   . —.	—""n --  —- -- - -    •"•  l™ •'	  - - '- -  l  ' A

Contrary  to the weight of  evidence just offered, the NAS Committee on
the Relationship of Emissions to Ambient Air Quality has concluded that
it is  not certain that the oxidant standard would be met everywhere if
the statutory NO  emission standard were relaxed.  However, the  basis for
                 A
this  conclusion  is  not entirely  clear.  The NAS  report  does not  develop a
set of arguments which lead  to the conclusion.   In fact, no hard  evidence
on this question one way  or  another  is  presented.  The  report  does, however,

-------
present a number of facts, interpretations,  and impressions  which, when
taken together, lead to their conclusion.   These are,  1)  the knowledge
that NO  inhibition involves slowing down  reactions  and delaying  the
       X
appearance of products, 2) the fact that oxidant trends in  different  parts
of the Los Angeles Basin have been different as present controls  have
been instituted, 3) the impression that transport of oxidant and  high
oxidant values in rural areas are recently emerging  problems,  and 4)  the
lack of studies involving long-term irradiations or  long-range transport.

The remainder of this section is a critique of the arguments used and
questions raised by the NAS Committee in presenting  these factors.

NO  Inhibition

We acknowledge that NO  inhibition involves slowing  down  reactions and
                      /\
delaying the appearance of products.  We believe that this  is  very
important since the chemical reactions in  the atmosphere  that  produce
smog are relatively slow.  Considerable time is required  for smog forma-
tion.  During this time, additional pollutants are being  added to the
atmosphere, and the reacting pollutants are continually being  dispersed.
Objectionable concentrations of oxidants (ozone), eye irritants,  and
plant-damaging agents can only occur in the atmosphere when  the time
available for the appropriate chemical reactions exceeds  the time required
to form these concentrations.  Thus, changes in the  atmospheric concentra-
tions of HC and NO  that speed up the chemical reactions  resulting in
                  X
smog formation will also increase smog incidence.

Therefore, since time is important in the formation  of smog, predictions
about the effects on smog of reduced atmospheric concentrations of
nitrogen oxides should certainly consider the effects of these reduced
concentrations on the rate of smog formation.  Experimental  models of
the atmosphere that only consider the maximum concentration  of a  smog
product formed regardless of the amount of time required to  form this
concentration are incomplete since the amount of time available for  smog
formation in the atmosphere is limited.

-------
Unfortunately, we do not know enough  about  the  interaction between
emissions, chemistry, and transport processes in  the  atmosphere to know
how much irradiation time is  involved in  various  transport situations
throughout the country.   Until  we have sufficient information  to simulate
various transport situations, we will not know  what the effect of changes
in NO  emissions would be.  Up until  now, all the experimental simulations
     A
have been concerned with the  Los Angeles  problem  on the basis  that Los
Angeles does experience the highest oxidant concentrations.

The question has also been  raised that normal smog chamber irradiations
of 6 hours of noontime sunlight do not sufficiently simulate a total
day's irradiation.  While the total irradiation available in a day is
equivalent to more like 8 or  9 hours  of the peak  value, it must be
remembered that the oxidant peaks in  the  downwind portions of  the Los
Angeles Basin (Riverside and  San Bernardino) between  2:00-3:00 p.m. on
the average.  Thus, a 6-hour  irradiation  does simulate the amount of
irradiation available thru  the time of peak oxidant concentration in
even the downwind portions  of the Basin.

Oxidant Trends in the Los Angeles Basin

The NAS report notes that oxidant concentrations  have been decreasing in
the coastal and central  portions of the Los Angeles Basin but  have not
decreased at the inland and downwind  stations.  This  difference can be
attributed to two possible  causes.  One is  that the growth in  number of
sources in some areas of the  Basin have been rapid enough to counteract
the effects of emission controls.  The other is that  increases in oxides
of nitrogen and decreases in  hydrocarbons have  delayed the photochemical
reactions so that the maximum oxidant concentrations  now occur farther
eastward in the Basin.  Evidence for  the  first  of these possible explana-
tions, differences in patterns of growth, is given in the NAS  report.
However, no evidence is offered to support  the  second explanation.
Unfortunately, in the Conclusions of  the  NAS report,  only the  second
explanation, increases in oxiues of nitrogen shifting the oxidant peak,
is listed as a possible cause.

-------
        4
Stephens  has also pointed out that either changes in chemistry or
growth patterns, or a combination of both, are likely causes  for the
different trends in the Los Angeles Basin.  We have looked  into these
two possibilities and find evidence to support the growth-pattern theory,
but none to support the increase in NO  theory.
                                      A

Population trends support a different pattern of growth  in  different
parts of the Los Angeles Basin.  Between 1960 and 1970,  the population
of Los Angeles grew at 1.3 percent per year (noncompounded) while San
Bernardino, Riverside, and Orange Counties grew at 3.5,  4.8,  and 9.9
                      12
percent, respectively.    Furthermore, traffic volume trends  support the
growth theory.  The average daily traffic on the freeways  ringing downtown
Los Angeles grew at about 1 percent per year between 1969  and 1973.
The average daily traffic on freeways out to Riverside and  San Bernardino
                                                                      13
grew at between 6 and 7 percent (noncompounded)  between  1962  and 1972.
Obviously, a more detailed analysis would be necessary to  estimate the
growth in emissions which influence different portions of  the Basin.
B'jt a simple rollback calculation can be made based on the  above informa-
tion to look at the differences in oxidant expected purely  from different
growth factors.  Such a calculation is shown in Figure 2,  normalized to
the average maximum hourly oxidant concentrations measured  in 1963.
Indeed, downtown Los Angeles would be predicted to show  a  downward trend
while oxidant in Riverside would increase somewhat in the  late 1960's
before starting to turn downward in the early 1970's.  This is close to
the trends actually observed.

If the theory about increasing NO  delaying the reactions were true, one
                                 /\
would expect to see this evidenced in the diurnal patterns  at various
locations in the Los Angeles Basin.  We have investigated  the average
diurnal patterns of oxidant for July-September in downtown  Los Angeles
and Azusa, between 1963 and 1973, and in Riverside between  1963 and 1971
(the latest data we had available).  There are no significant changes in
the diurnal patterns over this time period except for increases or
decreases in the peaks.  Oxidant starts to rise at about the  same time
in the morning at each site.  There is no evidence that  the start of
                                  10

-------
oxidant formation has been delayed in the past ten years.   Similarly,
the time of oxidant maxima, while somewhat different between  sites,  has
also not shifted in the last ten years.   The oxidant still  peaks  in
downtown Los Angeles between 12:00 and 1:00 p.m,  in Azusa  between 1:00
and 2:00 p.m., and in Riverside between  2:00 and  3:00 p.m.  Thus, we see
no evidence for the theory about increased NO  delaying  the reactions,
                                             A
and we do see evidence for the variable-pattern-of-growth  theory.

It is somewhat surprising that the changes in HC  and NO  emissions have
                                                       X
not changed diurnal patterns.   However,  our recent Smog  Chamber simula-
tion which includes natural paraffins does show that oxidant  is less
sensitive to changes in NO  than previous simulations had  led us  to
                          >\
believe.  In addition, detailed atmospheric sampling by  the GMR Atmospheric
Research Laboratory in West Covina, California in the fall  of 1973,
showed that the hydrocarbon-NO  mixtures were still very reactive.  We
                              X
would expect, as time passes,  that the institution of stringent HC control
would change the HC/NO  ratio sufficiently so that a delay  in the appearance
                      X
of oxidant would occur.

Nonurban Qxidant

The Conclusions of the NAS report concede that high oxidant concentra-
tions occurring in nonurban areas may be caused by transport  of man-made
emissions from distant cities, downward  transport of stratospheric
ozone, photochemical reaction of natural HC and NO  emissions, or some
                                                  X
combination of these factors.   We agree.  There is evidence that  all
these processes do occur.  However, the  body of the NAS  report contains
the following statement, "The appearance of large concentrations  of
ozone at nonurban sites in the U.  S.  in  1971-1973, coupled  with an
indication of low ozone levels in 1963 and low contemporary ozone con-
centrations in nonurban Europe and Africa, strongly suggests  that man-
produced NO  is the primary cause of high nonurban ozone in the U. S."
           A
Obviously, statements such as this had a large influence on the MAS
conclusion qualifying any relaxation of  the statutory NO  standard.   We
                                                        X
can examine the basis for this statement to see if the conclusion drawn
is valid.
                                   11

-------
The NAS report ties nonurban ozone to an increase in NO  emissions over
                                                       A
the years because of their impression that high, nonurban concentrations
are a recent occurrence.  There is no question that since the  Federal
standard of 0.08 ppm was set, there have been a great number of measure-
ments of concentrations approaching and exceeding the Federal  standard.
This is in large part because there are many more measurements being
made since there is now a standard which must be met.  The NAS report's
argument that European and African locations have not shown high,  nonurban
ozone only quotes the average concentrations of 0.022 ± 0.012  ppm.  This
is misleading since it is the peak concentrations which count.  The NAS
argument that 1963 nonurban ozone in the U.  S. was not as high as  in
the early 1970's comes from a study of ozonosonde observation  over North
        14
America.    This study of vertical ozone distribution involved 835
balloon ascents at 12 locations over about a 2-year span.  Each ascent
(1000 ft/min) measured the ozone near ground level during a couple of
minutes.  Thus, at a given site, ground level ozone measurements are
available for a few minutes on each of about 35 days a year.  Also, the
vast majority of these ascents were launched between 1100 and  1300
Greenwich Meridian Time.  Thus, in the eastern U. S. they were launched
between 6:00 and 8:00 a.m. local time, and in the western U. S. between
3:00 and 5:00 a.m. local time.  It is unclear how the NAS can  rely on  a
few such measurements taken mostly in the early morning to draw conclusions
about afternoon oxidant levels not to be exceeded more than once per
year.  Lea   has summarized the distribution of lower troposphere  ozone
levels (below about 5 km) from reference 14 showing that about 14  percent
of the soundings had ozone maxima exceeding 0.05 ppm, and 0.7  percent
had ozone maxima exceeding 0.10 ppm.  This is probably a good  estimation
of the distribution of background ozone.

It is unfortunate that the NAS Committee looked no further than the one
ozonosonde study to determine whether high nonurban ozone concentrations
had been measured prior to 1971.  If they had, they would have found
that as early as 1949, sampling in the deserts as far as 110 miles
downwind of Los Angeles had uncovered oxidant concentrations as high as
0.25 ppm.    They would have also found that measurements in 1956  uncovered
                                   12

-------
oxidant concentration about 0.1  ppm at many  nonurban  sites  in  California
as far away from large urban developments  as Crescent City.     The
authors of reference 17 concluded that some  of these  instances  could  be
traced to the transport of urban pollutants  but that  some could not.
Reports of the California air monitoring  network indicate that  moderate
oxidant concentrations have been present  in  the central  valley  as far
                                          18
back as measurements are reported -- 1963.     Furthermore,  elevated
oxidant concentrations associated with tobacco weather fleck have been
                                                                  19
reported in Ontario, Canada and  the eastern  U.  S.  since  the 1950's.
It is unclear how long nonurban  oxidant concentrations above 0.08 ppm
have existed.  However, the lack of reports  before some  date should not
be construed as indicating it wasn't there earlier.   Even methane wasn't
reported as a trace constituent  of the atmosphere until  1948.

We are slowly building up a body of knowledge that indicates that all
three processes -- transport of  urban pollutants,  transport from the
stratosphere, and photochemical  reactions  of natural  emissions  — are
involved in determining the ozone concentrations in nonurban areas.
Only careful, detailed studies will enable us to understand the role  of
each.  Certainly, our present state of knowledge doesn't lead  to the
conclusion that recent increases in NO emissions are responsible.  Even
                                      /^
if they were, there is no reason to believe  that the  90  percent control
inherent in the statutory NO  emission standard is necessary to keep
                            /\
oxidant levels near background.

Lack of Studies Involving Long-Term Irradiations

We agree that there is a paucity of information in this  area.   Most of
the early studies of smog were simulations of a general  nature, aimed at
understanding the complex photochemical process or looking  at  the efficacy
of general control strategies.  As more detailed measurements  of pollutants
in Los Angeles became available, it became possible to simulate the
specific Los Angeles situation.   This was  done because this is  the worst
location for smog.  As detailed  measurements of pollutant concentrations
in other cities, downwind areas, and rural areas become  available, we
will be able to simulate these and determine the efficacy of various
                                   13

-------
control strategies.  Based on our present knowledge,  it is  quite possible
that the optimal level of NO  may vary from place to  place.   Until  a
                            J\
number of studies simulating smog in downwind areas are published,  we
won't know what the role of NO  is in these areas.  However,  our lack  of
                              /\
knowledge is not a justification for keeping the statutory  standard.
The NAS report offers no reason to believe that the statutory standard
is the optimal level of NO  control.
                          /\

As developed earlier, there is a large body of information  which indicates
that keeping the statutory NO  standard will make it  less  likely to meet
                             J\
the oxidant standard in Los Angeles -- which is the present worst location.
It must be remembered that even if the NO  statutory  standard is relaxed
                                         J\
somewhat, there will still be considerable NO  control. This  strategy,
                                             X
when coupled with stringent HC control, should provide the  best solution
for Los Angeles and considerably reduce the man-made  portion  of nonurban
oxidant.
                                   14

-------
     0,40
     0.3!
     0.30
U25
-SSL
 o
    0.20
,O
-g   0.15
    iO.IO
    0.05
      0

              o—
          o  100% HC CONTROL
                                                       BASELINE

                                                        MIXTURE
                                                          50% HC CONTROL
                                                           80% HC CONTROL
                                                               90% HC CONT!
                                  O-
                 0.1
                        0.2
0.3
0.4
0.5
0.6
                            !N!T!ALNOVCONC.( PPM
                                       A
               Figure 1.  Maximum One-Hour Ozone Concentrations

                        Produced from Irradiation of Multicomponent

                        Hydrocarbpn-NO Mixtures.
                                     A
                                     15

-------
£  0.20
o.
Q.
            I     i     I
Q


O
O
1C
ID


X



UJ
O
    0.10
    0.05
                     OBS.    PROJ.
     RIVERSIDE      o      	
     LOS ANGELES    •      	
       0
1963      65       67       69       71

                          YEAR
                                                        73
                                                                 75
           Figure 2.  Projected Oxidant at Riverside, California,
                     Assuming 6-7% Automotive Growth per Year and
                     Los Angeles  Assuming 1% Automotive Growth per
                     Year Compared to Observed Concentrations.
                                     16

-------
                             REFERENCES

1.   Barth, D.  S.,  "Federal  Motor  Vehicle  Emission Goals for CO, HC, and
    NO  Based  on  Desired Air  Quality  Levels," J. APCA, 20, 579  (1970).
      x

2.   Demerjian, K.  L.,  Kerr, J.  A.,  and Calvert, J. G., "The Mechanism
    of Photochemical Smog Formation," in  Advances in Environmental
    Science and Technology,"  Pitts, J. N., Jr. and Metcalf, R.  L.
    (eds.), Wiley, N.  Y., 1974, p.  1.

3.   Tuesday, C.  S., "Nitrogen Oxides  in the Atmosphere," Appendix A to
    AMA Statement at March 4, 1969  HEW California Waiver Hearing, Los
    Angeles, California.

4.   Stephens,  E.  R., "Photochemical Formation of Oxidants," presented
    at "Conference on  Health  Effects  of Air Pollutants," National
    Academy of Sciences, Washington,  D. C., Oct. 3-5,  1973.

5.   Glasson, W.  A. and Tuesday, C.  S., "Inhibition of  Atmospheric
    Photooxidation of  Hydrocarbons  by Nitric Oxide," Environ.  Sci. Techno!.,
    4, 37 (1970).

6.   "Air Quality Criteria for Nitrogen Oxides," Environmental  Protection
    Agency, Air Pollution Control Office, Washington,  D. C., Jan. 1971.

7.   Altshuller, A. P., Summary of remarks presented  to National Academy
    of Sciences Panel  on Atmospheric  Chemistry, March  23,  1972.

8.   "Los Angeles County Air Pollution Control District Views on the
    Emission Control Strategy to  Achieve  the Oxidant Air Quality  Standard,"
    April 5, 1974.

9.   "A Critique of the 1975-76 Federal Automobile  Emission Standards
    for Hydrocarbons and Oxides of Nitrogen,"  report of  the  Panel on
    Emission Standards and the Panel  on  Atmospheric  Chemistry  for the
    Committee on Motor Vehicle Emissions, National Academy of  Sciences,
    May 22, 1973.

-------
10.   Altshuller,  A.  P.,  Kopczynski,  S.  L.,  Wilson,>  I,  Lonneman, W., and
     Sutterfield, F.  D.,  J.  Air Pollut.  Control Assoc.. 19, 787  (1969).

11.   Heuss, J.  M., "Smog  Chamber Simulation of  the  Los  Angeles
     Atmosphere," presented  at EPA Scientific Seminar on Automotive
     Pollutants,  Washington, D.  C.,  February 12,  1975.

12.   California Population 1971, Report of  the  Department  of  Finance of
     the State of California, Sacramento, California, May  1972.

13.   Average Daily Traffic on the State Highway System, Los Angeles Area
     1962-1972, Los Angeles  Enlargements 1969-1973,  Dept.  of  Transportation,
     State of California.

14.   Hering, W. S. and Borden, T. R.,  Jr.,  "Ozonosonde  Observations Over
     North America," Vol. I. H_, and III. Air Force Cambridge Research
     Laboratory,  Report AFCRL-64-30  (Jan.  1964).

15.   Lea, D. A.,  J. Applied Meteorology, 7_, 252 (1968).

16.   Bartel, A. W. and Temple, J. W.,  Ind.  Eng. Chem..  44, 857 (1952).

17.   Harrison, W. K., Jr. and Lodge, J.  P., Jr.,
     J. Air Pollut. Control  Assoc.,  8, 341  (1969).

18.   Ten Year Summary of California  Air Quality Data 1963-1972,  Report
     of the Air Resources Board, State of California, Jan. 1974.

19.   Heggestad, H. E. and Middleton, J.  T., Science, 1_2J9,  208 (1959).
                                   18

-------

-------
                  NATIONAL AIR QUALITY STANDARDS
                  FOR AUTOMOTIVE POLLUTANTS -
                  A CRITICAL REVIEW


                  J. M. Heuss, G. J. Nebel and J. M. Colucci
                  Reprinted from
                  APCA Journal
                  Vol. 21, No. 9, September, 1971
Research   Laboratories  • General  Motors Corporation

-------

-------
NATIONAL  AIR  QUALITY STANDARDS
   FOR  AUTOMOTIVE   POLLUTANTS -
                      A  CRITICAL  REVIEW
                      J. M. Heuss, G. J. Nebel and J. M. Colucci
                        General Motors Research Laboratories
 The recently promulgated national air quality standards
 for carbon monoxide, nitrogen dioxide, hydrocarbons,
 and photochemical  oxidant are critically reviewed.
 This review indicates that the standards are more re-
 strictive than can be supported by available data.
     Messrs Heuss, Nebel, and Colucci are associated with the
   Fuels and Lubricants Department, General Motors Re-
   search Laboratories, Warren, Mich.  This paper was pre-
   sented at the 64th Annual Meeting of the Air Pollution
   Control Association at Atlantic City, June, 1971 as Paper
   No. 71-37.
 September 1971   Volume 21, No. 9
 The carbon monoxide standard is based on a blood
 carboxyhemoglobin level below that associated with
 any physical or mental impairment.
 The nitrogen dioxide standard is based upon a ques-
 tionable epidemiological study  that  needs further
 verification.
 The hydrocarbon standard is orders of magnitude
 below the levels associated with any health effects and
 is unnecessary.
 The photochemical oxidant standard is based on a
 questionable extrapolation of the results of a single
 study.
Based on all the available data, less restrictive standards
are suggested which would adequately protect the pub-
lic health and welfare.
                                                                                   535
                        Reprinted from APCA Journal, Vol. 21, No. 9, September, 1971

-------
The Federal Government recently issued national air quality
standards.   These standards were established  "...with an
adequate margin of safety..." and ".. .to protect the public
welfare from any known or anticipated adverse effects  of a
pollutant."'  Because of the economic and social consequences
of  implementing these air  quality standards, the studies
which formed the basis for the standards should be carefully
examined to determine the need and justification for the stan-
dards.
  The required  air quality can only be achieved by  imple-
menting emission controls.  The more restrictive the air quality
standards, the greater the degree of emission control required.
And,  since the cost of emission control goes up exponentially
witli the degree  of control, overly restrictive air  quality stan-
dards will result in a totally unjustified economic penalty to
every citizen of the United States because there will be no
accompanying benefit in public health or welfare.
  This paper will examine the air quality standards for  four
automotive-related pollutants:   carbon monoxide,  nitrogen
dioxide, hydrocarbons, and photochemical oxidants.  The
air quality standards and the analytical methods for determin-
ing compliance,  as recently published in the Federal Register,1
are summarized in Table I.   That document and the various
Air Quality Criteria documents2"6 are the basis for most of
the comments.  Specifically, this  paper will  examine  the
studies that formed the basis for the standards; review other
studies that were available with data and conclusions which
would have supported less stringent standards; explore the
interrelationships  between  hydrocarbons, nitrogen oxides,
and photochemical oxidants; and appraise the recommended
analytical techniques.   Finally, air  quality standards  will be
proposed that will adequately protect public health  and  wel-
fare and yet not be overly restrictive.
 Table I.  National air quality standards for automotive-related
 pollutants and the corresponding reference analytical methods.
Pollutant
Carbon
monoxide
Nonmethane
hydrocarbons
Nitrogen
dioxide
Photochemical
oxidant
Air quality
standard"
9 ppm for 8 hrb
35 ppm for 1 hrb
0.24 ppm C for 3 hrb
(6 to 9A.M.)
0.05 ppm — annual
arithmetic mean
0.08 ppm for 1 hrb
Reference method
Nondispersive infrared spec-
troscopy.
Total HC by flame ionization;
methane by gas chroma-
tography; nonmethane HC
by difference.
Jacobs-Hochheiser
Chemiluminescent spectros-
copy.
 « Primary (health) and secondary (welfare) standards are equal for
 these four pollutants.
 b Maximum concentration, not to be exceeded more than once per
 year.
 Carbon Monoxide

   The air quality standards for carbon  monoxide  ".. .are
 intended to protect against the occurrence of carboxyhemo-
 globin levels above 2 percent."1  These standards are heavily
 based upon the studies of Beard and Werthe m,e which pre-
 sumably showed impaired time-interval discrimination after
 90 min exposure to 50 ppm carbon monoxide.  The authors
 recognized the many shortcomings of their own study.  They
 did not successfully measure the carboxyhemoglobin levels of
 their subjects, and their studies were single-blind rather than
 the preferred  double-blind.  In fact,  Beard and  Wertheim
 concluded:   "We do not suggest the immediate application of
 these observations to the establishment of new  air quality
 standards or  threshold limit values.  Much remains  to be
 done before we understand the significance of performance
 decrements associated with low concentrations of CO."
  This reservation has also been espoused by the National
Academy of Science and the National Academy of Engineer-
ing.7  The concluding paragraph of the Introduction of their
report states "The report asks that aome critical experiments
be repeated to confirm existing  findings and that other ex-
periments be  initiated.  Too rash or too rapid judgment
concerning the implications of these findings would be costly;
facts must be firmly established."
  These warnings and the existence of data contrary to Beard
and  Wertheirn's  findings  apparently  were not  recognized
when the EPA published the following in the Federal Register:
"The conclusions reached were that the  evidence regarding
impaired time-interval discrimination  had  not  been  re-
futed ... ."1   Contrary to this statement, the studies by Stew-
art,  et o/.,8»'8b Mikulka, et oZ> and Theodore, et aZ.,Sb do
refute the work of Beard and Wertheim.
  Stewart's studies essentially repeated those of  Beard and
Wertheim, but with better controls.  The tests were double-
blind, carboxyhemoglobin levels were measured rather than
estimated, and the CO level in the exposure room was mea-
sured by three techniques.   Stewart reported that the ability
of his subjects to estimate time intervals "w&snot impaired by
CO exposures, which resulted in COHb concentrations several-
fold higher than those which should have been encountered by
Beard and  Wertheim."  He also reported that, "The most
important finding was that an eight-hour exposure to 100 ppm
of CO, resulting in a COHb saturation of  11% to 13%, pro-
duced no impairment of  performance in the tests studied
in this healthy group of volunteers."
  A second  independent study also arrived at the same con-
clusion.  Mikulka, et al.,a" reported ".. .it may be concluded
that under  conditions of this study, no effect of CO levels up
to 125 ppm and possibly as high as 250 ppm could be discerned
on time estimation."
  Both of these studies were discussed at a September 9,1970
Conference  on Environmental Toxicology.8b'9b  Also at that
Conference, Dr. Beard reported  that he repeated his original
study with a double-blind test procedure, and that this time he
was unable to find any decrement in time discrimination.
  As stated earlier, the air quality standards for  CO are in-
tended to protect against specific blood COHb levels.  Carbon
monoxide from either of the two  primary sources of exposure,
internal combustion engines or cigarettes, will raise the blood
COHb level.  However, it is  well  recognized that  COHb
levels in smokers are much higher than those in non-smokers
and are far above the 2% level upon which the  air quality
standard is  based.  Therefore, meeting this air quality stan-
dard will not reduce the CO burden of that portion of the popu-
lation (smokers)  which now experiences the highest  COHb
levels.

                       Conclusions
  In light  of  the above information, which was  and  still is
available to the EPA, it is surprising that the EPA concluded
that the original Beard and  Wertheim study had not been
refuted.  Since the air quality standard  of 9 ppm CO for 8
hr was based in large  part on the Beard and Wertheim study
which has been refuted, the present CO standard is too restric-
tive.  The  other studies  cited  in the Air Quality Criteria
Document  for Carbon Monoxide2 indicate that there  are no
effects of CO below COHb levels of 5% (which are frequently
exceeded by  smokers).  Applying an adequate  margin of
safety to this suggests that COHb levels should  not  exceed
iy% to 3%.   With this as a goal, the CO air quality standards
could realistically be established as:   (a)  15 ppm for 12-hour
exposure.   (6) 50 ppm for 1-hour exposure.
  These  standards  offer  adequate protection.  The time
period for the first standard was increased from 8 to 12 hr, as
in the California State Air Quality Standard,10 to include both
the morning and evening traffic peaks.  The second standard
will result  in less than 2% to 3% COHb, but is included to
protect against short-term exposures.
 536
                                                                             Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association

-------
 Table II. Relative response of NO in the
 Jacobs-Hochhelser NOa method.
   Test             p»rts P«r million" *           Relative NO
 number Initial J-H NOi  NO added  Final J-H NO?  response-%
1
2
3
4
0.038
0.105
0.209
0.474
0.08
0.50
0.10
0.50
0.01)1
0.1SO
0.238
0.659
16
9
29
37
 " In air confined in a 300 ft3 chamber at GM Research Laboratories.
 Note:  NO; concentrations as measured by the continuous Griess-
 Saltzman method did not change  appreciably during the 4-hour
 sampling period.
 Nitrogen Dioxide
   The nitrogen dioxide standard is based on a single epidemio-
 logical study by Shy, et al.,"~18 conducted near a TNT plant
 located just outside of Chattanooga, Tennessee. The "Chat-
 tanooga Study" was designed to investigate the health effects
 of exposure to NOs from a large stationary source—the TNT
 plant.  The concentrations of N02 and of other air pollutants
 were measured at several sites during a 24-week period in 1968
 and  1969.  During this  period,  groups of school  children
 living near the sites  were tested for ventilatory (breathing)
 function, and their entire families were asked whether they
 had  any acute respiratory illnesses (colds,  sore  throats)
 within the preceding two weeks.  Later, a retrospective study
 of acute lower respiratory infections  (pneumonia,  croup,
 bronchitis) covering up to three years was conducted.
   The major objections to the Chattanooga Study are the
 measurement of N02 by the Jaoobs-llochheiser method and
 tho  interpretation  of the medical  results.  Since  the sig-
 nificance of the medical results depend greatly on  the mea-
 sured N02 concentrations and since the Jaeobs-llochheiser
 method has been prescribed by EPA as the reference method
 for NO2, the method will be discussed in some detail before the
 medicnl results are discussed.

                 Jacobs-Hochheiser Method
   The main objection to the Jacobs-Hochheiser method is its
 low  and variable collection efficiency, which directly affects
 the precision of the results.  The N02 collection efficiency has
 been studied by several investigators and appears to depend
 greatly upon  experimental  conditions.   Even when these
 conditions are carefully controlled, the variations in efficiency
 (and thus in precision) are appreciable.  For example, Mor-
 gan,  Golden,  and  Tabor14 found the collection efficiency at
 their recommended conditions to vary from 42 to 65% and to
 average  53%.  These same  investigators  also showed that
 the porosity of the fritted bubbler and the liquid head above
 the frit were  important factors; both might be expected to
 vary appreciably in a field study.  Purdue, Dudley, Clements,
 and Thompson" in a recent re investigation of the J-H method
 found an average collection efficiency of 35% with a relative
 standard deviation of about. 15%.  Jacobs and Hochheiser"
 reported N(Xi recoveries of slightly over 90%.  Finally, Shy,
 ft al.,[l determined an "empirical sampling  factor" of 0.005
 that WHH lined in their study.  (This in tho HOIHO an the collec-
 tion I'lliciency, annuming that the NOj-nitrito Htoichiometric
 factor is 1.0 its recent work .serins to  indicate."')   Their em-
 pirical sampling factor varied considerably with NO2 concen-
 tration, but the authors do not show how great the variation
 was at a fixed NO2 concentration.*
   However, it is  not likely that their collection efficiency
 varied less than in the carefully controlled studies of Morgan,
 Golden,  and Tabor, and of Purdue, Dudley, Clements, and
 Thompson.
   A recent study by Christie, Lidzey, and Radford17 has
 shown that the NOj collection efficiency can be raised from 34
 to 95% by the addition of sodium arsenite  to the absorbing
 solution.   It is difficult to  understand why this modification
 was not incorporated into the reference J-H method.l
   Another objection to the J-H method is that it has an inter-
 ference from NO.  Some GMR test results showing this effect
 are summarized in Table II.  The relative response to NO
 averaged about 25%.  The  three-fold  discrepancy between
 NASN and CAMP N02 data cited in  the N02 Air Quality
 Criteria  document* may be  partially explained by the NO
 interference with the Jacobs-Hochheiser method.
  All this casts doubt on the precision and accuracy of the NO2
 measurements used by  Shy,  et al.,11 in  their epidemiological
 study.  Certainly before the Jacobs-Hochheiser method can
 be  used  to monitor atmospheric  nitrogen dioxide reliably,
 the collection  efficiency must be improved, the interference
 from nitric oxide must be eliminated, the precision must be
 improved,  and the  discrepancy between the  NASN  and
 CAMP NOz measurements must be resolved.

                  The Chattanooga Study
  Because of the  many  deficiencies of the Jacobs-Hochheiser
 method,  the NO2 exposures reported  in the  Chattanooga
 Study cannot be considered reliable.   However, they are the
 only numbers available  upon which to judge the significance
 of the medical findings in the three phases of this study, and so
 will be used in the following analysis.
  The locations of the various exposure areas  are shown in
Figure 1;  the concentrations  of the air  pollutants measured
are listed in Table III.  School 3 in the High N02 area had
the same N02 exposure as the Control 1 area.  School 3 is
  * The coefficient of variation under controlled laboratory condi-
tions was later reported to be 8% (JAPCA, 20, 832 (1970)].
Table III.  Arithmetic mean and 90th percentile concentrations of pollutants sampled for 24 hours at various sites (from reference 11).

N02, ppm


Suspended


Suspended


Pollutant



nitrate, Mg/m3


sulfate, jug/m3


Total suspended particulates, jug/m:i




Soiling index," Con/1000 lineal ft




Level of
exposure
Mean"
90 percentile11
Standard deviation
Mean
90 percentile
Standard deviation
Mean
90 percentile
Standard deviation
Mean
90 percentile
Standard deviation
Mean
90 percentile
Standard deviation

School
1
0.109
0.242
0.098
7.2
14.8
9.1
13.2
22.6
6.8
96
183
63
0.80
1.46
0.51
High NO?
School
2
0.078
0.141
0.054
6.3
13.4
5.8
11.4
19.2
6.4
83
138
46
0.89
1.73
0.64

School
3
0.062
0.098
0.040
3.8
8.0
4.6
10.0
19.5
4.9
63
108
42
0.91
1.84
0.68
High
partic-
ulate
0.055
0.087
0.024
2.4
4.6
1.7
10.7
17.3
4.6
99
181
58
2.09
4.37
1.67
Control
1
0.063
0.096
0.030
2.6
5.9
2.6
9.8
15.8
4.5
72
128
45
1.39
3.29
1.20
Contro
2
0.043
0.069
0.021
1.6
3.1
1.0
10.0
15.6
4.5
62
112
35
1.23
2.53
0.89
• Mean = arithmetic mean of all samples collected.
b 90 Percentile = concentration exceeded by only 10 percent of samples.
" 4-hour measurements.
September 1971   Volume 21, No. 9
                                                                                                                    537

-------
                                        AREA

                                    O  SCHOOL

                                    A  SAMPLING SITE

                                    Q  TNT PLANT

Figure 1.  Location of study areas, schools, and air sampling sites for
Chattanooga school children study (from reference 11).
       ui i21
                 MALES


               &
        N02  F  Cl  C2   HO;  F  Cl  Cl   HO;  P  Cl C2   NOj  P  Cl  CZ
                              AREAS
        NOVEMBER 1961      8ARCH 1969      NOVEMBER 1961      MARCH IMS

Figure 2. Average FEVo 71 test results according to study area, month
of test, and sex of child (from reference 11).
Table IV. Analysis of variance effects on height-adjusted FEV0.7s of
sex of child, month of testing, and study area (from reference 11).
                                             Probability of
                             Mean     F      significant
           Factor             square   value    difference
Sex of child                   0.3852
Month of test                 0.0318
Study area
  High-NO2 vs. Controls 1 and 2  0.0098
  High-TSP» vs. Controls 1 and 2 0.0011
  Control 1 vs. Control 2         0.0004
189.3   p <0.01
 15.6   p <0.01

  4.8   p <0.05
  0.6   not significant
  0.2   not significant
 1 Total suspended particulate matter.
located near the TNT plant (1.5 miles due west) a. id would be
expected to have a high NOj exposure.   However, the lowest
NOj concentrations in the High KOj area were measured at
School 3.   Moreover, there is a greater difference in exposure
among the schools in the High NOa area than there is between
the High  NC>2 and  Control areas.  This raises even  more
doubt about the accuracy of the NOj exposures.
   Ventilatory Function.  The results of the forced  expiratory
volume (FEV) tests of second graders11 are given in Table IV
and in  Figure 2.  Shy, et. al., concluded that  the difference
in FEVo.75 between  the High NOj area and the control  areas
(about  1%) was statistically significant.  The real question
is whether it is medically significant.  To determine this, one
must know the normal variation in FEVo.vj, which  is reported
to be ±10%.18   Since  the 1% difference in FEV0.7s between
the High NOa and Control area is less than the precision of the
spirometer test, much less than  the difference between  sexes
(even after adjusting for height), and less than the differences
between months of  the year,  its medical significance is  ques-
tionable.    A statistical test  tells only whether  two sets of
numbers are different; it does not  tell whether the difference
has any physical significance.
   Shy,  et al.,  reported  that there  were no  statistically sig-
nificant differences in FEVo.™ among the three schools within
the High  NO2 area.  Since the variation in NOj exposures
within  that area was greater than  the difference between the
High N(>2 and Control areas, it is difficult  to  conclude that
NOj adversely affected ventilatory performance.   Moreover,
since the  FEVo-vs results from the three  schools  within the
High N02 area  were not  separately reported, the dose-re-
sponse  relationship  between NOz and ventilatory function
could not be reliably judged.
   Shy, et  al., included School 3 in the High N02 area even
though the NOs exposure was identical to that in Control 1.
If School 3 had been included with the controls, the difference
in FEVo.76 between the exposure and control areas would have
been reduced and may not have been statistically significant.
   Acute Respiratory Illness.   The results of  the second  phase
of the study are reproduced in Table V.12  Shy, et al.,  com-
pared the illness rates  in the three High N(>2 areas with the
two control areas and  found an  18.8% relative excess in
respiratory illness in the High NO-2 areas for all family  mem-
bers.   A  similar difference was found in each family segment.
However, School 3 and Control 1 had almost identical N02
exposures, but School 3 had a 17% greater  frequency of res-
piratory illness that was also consistent  among family seg-
ments.   Moreover, Control 1, which had a higher NOz ex-
posure  than Control 2, had less respiratory illness in all family
segments  than Control 2.  Since  the illness  rate does not
increase greatly with NOj within  the High N02 area, and
since there is a 17% variability at a given N02 exposure level,
 it is hard to agree with Shy, el al., when they conclude that,
 "NO2 alone and exposure to suspended particulate alone ap-
 peared to be the most  probable explanation for the observed
excess in respiratory illness rates."
   A more logical grouping of the study areas would be School
 1 and School 2 as a high exposure area, School 3 and Control 1
as an intermediate area, and Control 2 as a low area.   Under
 these conditions, the interpretation  of the respiratory  illness
 results would be quite different.  There would be no difference
 between  the  low and intermediate areas, and the difference
 between the high and intermediate areas would be about the
 same as the variation within the intermediate area. A logical
 conclusion from this grouping of  the  study areas would  be
 that, if there is an NOz effect, it is only at exposures above those
 in the intermediate area.
   Lower  Respiratory Illness.   The third phase of the  Chat-
 tanooga Study was a retrospective survey of lower respiratory
 illnesses in school children and infants residing in the  study
 areas used by Shy, et al.   Parents were queried on the type,
' frequency, and severity of lower respiratory illnesses experi-
 enced by their children during the past three years.
538
                                                                               Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association

-------
Table V. Average biweekly respiratory illness rates per 100 for each family segment according to exposure
to oxides of nitrogen (from reference 12).
Rank of Population by NO: exposure
Average Average 24-hr
24-hr NOZ, suspended nitrate,
ppm ng/ma
0.109
0.078
0.062
0.063
0.043
7.2
6.3
3.8
2.6
1.6
Study
population
School 1
(high-NOO
School 2
(nigh-NO.)
School 3
(high-NO*)
Control 1
Control 2
All family
members
17.7
17.5
16.3
13.9
15.0
Family segment
Second
graders Siblings
23.4
23.4
20.4
18.0
20.1
19.9
18.0
19.1
15.6
17.0

Mothers
15.3
14.4
13.4
11.8
12.3

Fathers
11.0
12.8
12.1
8.8
9.6
  Pearlman, Finklea,  Creason, Shy, Young, and  Horton13
reported an increased incidence of bronchitis among infants
exposed for three years and school children exposed for two
and three years.  These results are shown in Table VI.  How-
e.ver,  Pearlman, el al., considered the Control 1 area of Shy,
<:t al., as an intermediate exposure area in making the statis-
tical comparisons.   If Pearlman, et  al.,  had made  the  same
comparison Shy, et al., had made (i.e., compare the High NOz
area with  the  Control  areas), the differences in bronchitis
incidence would not have been statist'cally significant. Pearl-
man,  et al,, generally found the highest illness rates in the
Control 1 area.  It is difficult to conclude that NOz is causing
lower respiratory illnesses if intermediate exposures show the
highest illness  rates.  To judge  reliably the medical sig-
nificance of these results, the dose-response  relation between
NOz and illness rates must be examined.  Since Shy,  et al.,
measured a wide variation in NOz exposures within the High
NOi urea,  the variation in illness rates within the High NOz
urea could be used to judge the significance of  the results.
Unfortunately, this variation is not reported by Pearlman,
cl al.
  The conclusions of the Chattanooga Study depend greatly
on the results from the Control 1 area. That area consistently
hud the lowest frequency of respiratory illness in phase 2 and
the highest frequency of bronchitis in  phase 3.  Since the
NOz exposure there was less than in the high NOz areas, it is
difficult to  explain the medical results without concluding that
NOz can be beneficial as well as harmful.   It is  more  likely
that other factors were  responsible  for  the medical effects.
However, the authors avoid this complication by calling the
Control 1  area a low-exposure area  when the illness rate is
low, and an intermediate area when the illness rate is  high.
There is no justification for this dual classification.
  In general, one looks at the dose-response relationship to
determine  whether there is an effect due  to a given  stimulus.
If the response increases as the dose  increases, one concludes
that there  is an effect.   If N02 is responsible for the differ-
ences noted by  Shy, et al., one would expect that the  effect
would increase as the NOz exposure increases.  In fact, this is
not the case.   There is  a recurring conclusion in  all  three
phases of the Chattanooga Study that  an  effect threshold
may exist  because exposures above an  intermediate  level
gave rise to no further impairment.  It is extremely hard to
defend this interpretation if N0» is indeed responsible for the
effects noted.
                       Conclusions
  Because  of the many questions of interpretation  and the
use of the ,1-11 method, the results of the  Chattanooga Study
should not be  the sole  basis for setting a nitrogen dioxide
•standard.   Additional  epidemiological   studies  should  be
carried out, ideally, around  a large stationary N02 source
like the  Chattanooga TNT  plant.   A  more  reliable  N02
method than the Jacobs-Hochheiser should be used.
  Until the findings of the Chattanooga Study can be vali-
dated  by  an  independent study, the  California  Nitrogen
Dioxide Standard of 0.25 ppm for 1  hour is recommended.
Table VI. Distribution of children reporting one or more episodes of
bronchitis by length of exposure (from reference 13).
School children
6-month mean N02
High-N02,
156Mg/ms(0.083ppm)
Intermediate-N02,
118jug/m3(0.063ppm)
Low-NOz (control),
81 Mg/m1 (0.043 ppm)
exposure,
1 2
20.9 34.7-
31.6 45.5"
25.1 20.3
, yr
3
32. 2"
31.2"
23.2
Infant exposure,

1
33.3
26.2
21.1
yr
2
37.5
29.5
34.0

3
46.8"
50. 5"
36.3
1 Differs significantly from low-NC>2 (control) area.
This standard  will minimize atmospheric discoloration and
provide more than adequate protection against any health
risk.
  The continuous  Griess-Saltzman  method  should be pre-
scribed as the  reference method for nitrogen  dioxide until
chemiluminescent  NOz  analyzers  become available.  The
Jacobs-Hochheiser method should not be  used  because of its
imprecision and interferences.
Hydrocarbons
  Hydrocarbons  are unique air pollutants.  By themselves
they are harmless  at present  atmospheric levels,4  but  they
can react to produce  oxidant  under certain meteorological
conditions.  The hydrocarbon air quality  standard is based
solely on the probability of nonmethane hydrocarbons react-
ing to produce oxidant.   Since there is an  oxidant air quality
standard, the hydrocarbon air quality standard is redundant.
The State of California recognized this and did not set a hy-
drocarbon air quality standard.  This  was wise because  at
times of the year and at locations where  conditions are not
favorable for oxidant formation, controlling hydrocarbons is
not necessary.   In  fact,  it would be counter-productive be-
cause it would take emphasis and effort away from the control
of other pollutants.
                Hydrocarbon-Oxidant Relation
  Although an air quality standard  for hydrocarbons is not
necessary,  hydrocarbon  emissions to the  atmosphere must
be controlled in order to meet the oxidant air  quality stan-
dard.   To calculate the  necessary emission reduction, the
complex relationships that exist in the  atmosphere between
hydrocarbons and oxidant (and  oxides of nitrogen) must  be
known or assumed.   The relationship or model used by EPA
to set the hydrocarbon standard is reproduced in Figure 3.
The hydrocarbon standard was derived from an extrapolation
of the upper limit hue of this plot of  maximum  daily oxidant
versus 6-9 A.M. average nonmethane hydrocarbon concentra-
tions that were measured in a number of  U. S. cities.  This
model is not satisfactory for reasons discussed below.
1. The model includes an excessively large probability factor,
  that is, it relates a hydrocarbon concentration to a maxi-
  mum oxidant potential which would  be reached  less than
  1% of the time.   At any location where the hydrocarbon
September 1971    Volume 21, No. 9
                                                                                                                    539

-------
                                    LOS ANGELES^.-'* DENVER

                               WASHINGTON *  , X" "          ~
                                      . ""  * LOS ANGELES
                               ."^  * PHILADELPHIA
                              "  LOS ANGELES
       PHILADELPHIA •      X
                   ts
         PHILADELPHIA »x
         WASHINGTON f       4*
     WASHINGTON/
     u /
            •• J: >"
                6-9 o.m. AVERAGE NONMETHANE HYDROCARBON
                       CONCENTRATION, ppm C

Figure 3. Maximum daily oxidant as a function of early morning non-
methane hydrocarbons, 1966-1968 for CAMP stations;  May through
October 1967 for Los Angeles (from reference 4).
   standard is met, on only one day a year would the non-
   methane hydrocarbon concentration exceed 0.24 ppm C.
   On that day, the probability is only L% that the oxidant
   standard would be exceeded.  Thus, the combined prob-
   ability of exceeding the oxidant standard is only once in
   100 years.  This seems unduly restrictive since the oxidant
   standard as prescribed can be exceeded once  a year.  It
   would be far better to derive a relation based on the com-
   plete distribution of HC, NO*, and oxidant concentrations
   at a  given  site, and then use this relation to determine
   the hydrocarbon controls required  to meet the oxidant
   standard.
2. The present model does not take into account any changes
   that  might occur as emissions to the atmosphere are re-
   duced.  For example, the implementation of existing and
   planned emission controls is expected to change the HC/
   NO, ratio  of  the  atmosphere substantially,  and many
   laboratory  studies  predict that this will also change the
   oxidant-HC-NO* relation.19"21 In particular, ozone levels
   are expected to increase when NO emissions are reduced.
   The model should be able to take such factors into account.
3. The  nonmethane  hydrocarbon  concentrations  used to
   derive the model are very imprecise.  In fact, many of the
   methane concentrations as reported are higher than the
   corresponding  total hydrocarbon concentrations—an ob-
   viously impossible situation.  At the Philadelphia CAMP
   site, this occurred on 58 days during 1967.  No nonmethane
   concentrations  were reported for  those days  (although
   methane and  total hydrocarbon  concentrations  were),
   presumably because it would be difficult to explain negative
   concentrations.  One is led to wonder how many of the
   other nonmethane hydrocarbon concentrations that went
   into  the model have just as large an error.  It is evident
   when one looks through all the data for the lowest non-
   methane values that can be associated with a given oxidant
   level, that many of them grossly underestimate the true con-
   centration.  For example, at the Philadelphia CAMP site
  on  Saturday,  June 24, 1967,  the  6- 9 A.M.  average non-
  methane hydrocarbon concentration  was only 0.17 ppm
  C, much less than one would expect in view of oxidant con-
  centrations of 0.17 ppm  that same day.   However, be-
  tween 3:00 and 6:00  A.M. the  nonmethane HC concentra-
  tion was  —0.33 ppm C, which strongly indicates that the
  reported 6-9 A.M. value was low.   The data from this day
  were not included in  the model; but how many days were
  included in which the error was just as large?  This kind
  of data probably defines the important upper limit line of
  the model.
4. The model relies heavily on weekend data, which violates
  some of its basic assumptions.  Two basic assumptions
  are that "early morning hydrocarbon levels  measured at a
  single point are proportional  to  the  hydrocarbon levels
  responsible for oxidant concentrations  observed at the
  same single point later in the day"4 and, that the 6 to 9
  A.M.  average  is representative of early  morning hydro-
  carbon levels.  If it is further assumed that daily emissions
  are constant,  these statements are generally true because
   (1)  there is an early morning traffic peak  that  accounts
  for most of the hydrocarbons  that react that day, and (2)
  emissions are  relatively constant from one day to the next
   so  that meteorological factors are responsible for day-to-
  day differences in atmospheric concentrations.  However,
  many of the days used to determine the upper-limit line of the
   model were weekend  days, and thus are exceptions to the
   general case since there are no early morning traffic peaks
   on  weekends.  For example,  detailed studies in several
   cities have clearly shown that the weekend 6-9 A.M. hydro-
   carbon emissions are  only 5 to 10% of those on weekdays,
   whereas the 9-12 A.M. emissions are about equal.22  Since
   most of the hydrocarbon emissions on weekends occur after
   9 A.M., the 6 to 9 A.M. average cannot be expected to char-
   acterize the concentrations which react to form oxidant.
 5. The model assumes that the  atmosphere can become un-
   stable  as  the morning proceeds  but does not  properly
   account for the case  where the atmosphere  becomes more
   stable.  If the atmosphere does  become more  stable  as
   the morning  proceeds, the hydrocarbon peak will occur
   after 9 A.M.  In this case, the 6-9 A.M. average  is  not in-
   dicative  of the hydrocarbon level  responsible  for  the
   oxidant level later in the day.  An example will serve to
   illustrate the point.   Nonmethane hydrocarbon and oxi-
   dant readings from the Philadelphia CAMP site for Tues-
   day, July 18, 1967, are shown below:
   Hour of Day
       6-7
       7-8
       8-9
       9-10
      10-11
      11-12
      12-1
       1-2
       2-3
Non-methane
Hydrocarbon
    0.6
    1.0
    1.5
    2.3
    1.2
    1.4
    0.8
    0.6
    0.6
Oxidant
  0.02
  0.04
  0.10
  0.16
  0.13
  0.13
  0.14
  0.13
  0.12
    The  nonmethane hydrocarbon  concentration  averaged
    1.0 ppm between 6 and 9 A.M., but increased to 2.3 ppm
    between 9 and  10 A.M.  when the oxidant concentration
    was also greatest.  This day, the 6 to 9 A.M. average was
    not a good indication of the hydrocarbon  reacting to pro-
    duce oxidant.
 6.  The model does not adequately account for sampling loca-
    tion factors  which might affect the hydrocarbon-oxklant
    relation derived from the air monitoring data.  The model
 540
                                                                            Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association

-------
   assumes that early morning hydrocarbon  concentrations
   at a point are proportional  to the oxidant  concentrations
   measured at the same point later in the day.  However,
   the  proportionality will  vary from  site  to  site.   The
   concentrations  of  primary  pollutants,  such as  hydro-
   carbons, oxides of nitrogen, or carbon monoxide, at a single
   point depend greatly  on local emission sources and the
   proximity of  the sampling  site to these sources (for ex-
   ample, auto traffic).  Oxidant concentrations, on the other
   hand, are representative of a much larger area  since the
   primary pollutants have had a number of hours  to mix
   and react.  The HC-oxidant proportionality factor will
   vary from site to site depending primarily on whether the
   site is downwind of a major city (where oxidant is high and
   HC is low) or located close to a major HC source.
7.  The model was derived from only a fraction of the total
   data available.   CAMP data from only 1966-1968 and
   data from only one year at one site in Los Angeles were
   used. Unraveling the complex relationships between hydro-
   carbons, oxides  of nitrogen, and oxidant requires that  all
   the available data be carefully analyzed.
  The hydrocarbon-oxidant relation  used by  Kl'A is  un-
satisfactory for the reasons detailed above.  The authors of
the Nitrogen Oxides  Air Quality  Criteria document also
expressed  reservations about the model:   "A model for pre-
dicting the upper limit of photochemical oxidant pollutants
from observed HC and NO* levels has been  presented, but
needs further definition,  sophistication,  and revision before
it can be applied on a practical basis."4
            Hydrocarbon Measurement Technique

  Changing the reference  method  for nonmethane hydro-
carbons from a straight FID method to a combined FID-GC
method was a step in the right direction.  (This instrument
also measures CO in the same sample.   If it were specified
as the reference CO method, it would simplify the total instru-
mentation.)  The old method was totally inappropriate for
determining whether the hydrocarbon standard was satisfied.
The new method may still not be sensitive enough, but it is the
best one available.
          Background Hydrocarbon Concentrations

  The hydrocarbon standard must be considered in relation
to background levels.   Of  the  hydrocarbons which occur
naturally  in  the  atmosphere, methane  is by far  the  most
abundant.  Worldwide  measurements indicate  a level of
1.0-1.5 ppm.58  Very little information is available on other
naturally occurring hydrocarbons.   Concentrations of 0.003
ppm or less have been reported24 for ethane, ethylene, and
acetylene  in rural, southern California,  and 0.06 ppm  of n-
butane has been reported25 in Pt. Barrow, Alaska.  Terpene
hydrocarbons are given off by various types of vegetation.26
Atmospheric  concentrations  of a- and /3-pinene of 0.01 ppm27
and of isoprene of (0.0005-0.024) ppm28 have been reported.
  Natural  hydrocarbon  sources include plants of  various
types, decaying organic  matter, coal and petroleum fields,
natural gas, and forest and grass  fires.  Thus, the  natural
hydrocarbon background  in a given area will depend upon the
particular plant life, petroleum deposits, etc.,  present in that
  The most significant sources of nonmethane hydrocarbons
are the biological  sources.  How much they contribute to
the atmospheric hydrocarbon level  in  urban areas is not
known.  However,  the data that are available on terpeue
emissions and the  fact that additional biological and other
miscellaneous sources are, as yet, unmeasured indicates that
the hydrocarbon air quality standard of 0.24 ppm C could be
exceeded by natural emissions alone.
                     Conctuslc  .,
  No hydrocarbon air quality standard is necessary since an
oxidant standard has been set.   In order to meet the oxidant
air quality standard as quickly and efficiently as possible, a
relationship between hydrocarbon,  oxides  of  nitrogen,  and
oxidant is needed.  The present model is, as shown above, not
adequate.  Unfortunately,  it has been used to develop the
hydrocarbon air quality standard.   The EPA should derive
an appropriate relation from all of the data that it already has
and that it will collect in the near future.
  The nonmethane hydrocarbon air quality standard if en-
forced will lead to a gross misdirection of control effort.   In
locations where oxidant is not a problem, any effort to reduce
hydrocarbon emissions will be counter-productive.  It  will
produce no  benefits to the public and it will take  emphasis
away from the control of other pollutants.

Photochemical Oxidants
  The oxidant standard is based on epidemiological studies
carried out in Los Angeles.  Many  studies on various aspects
of human  health  have  been  conducted there  because
the population in parts of the Los Angeles Basin has been ex-
posed to oxidant concentrations as high as 0.6 ppm during the
past twenty years.  The effects  which have been associated
with  the lowest oxidant concentrations are aggravation of •
asthma, impairment of athletic performance,  and eye irrita-
tion.
  The oxidant standard "is based  on evidence of  increased
frequency of asthma attacks in some asthmatic subjects on
days when estimated hourly average concentrations of photo-
chemical oxidant reached 0.10 ppm."   This is based on a
study by Schoettlin and Landau29 relating asthma attacks to
oxidant pollution which showed an  unspecified (but statis-
tically significant) increase in the  number of  mild attacks
which occurred  when the  peak  oxidant concentrations ex-
ceeded 0.25 ppm.   Six percent of the asthmatics participating
in this study were classified as  "smog reactors."   The Air
Quality Criteria Document for Oxidants associated  this effect
with hourly average concentrations as low as 0.15 ppm by
applying the 99th  perceutile of the relation between instan-
taneous and hourly average concentrations.  This means that
at the 0.15 ppm level, there is a 1% chance of a small increase
in asthma attacks in a small percentage of asthmatics.  How
this effect is associated with 0.10 ppm oxidant is unknown.
  A study on athletic performance30 is weighted heavily in the
Air Quality Criteria Document for Oxidants.   Based on the
assumption that cross-country running times tend to decrease
during the athletic season, Wayne, el al.,*° investigated the
percent of cross-country runners from a high school in  Los
Angeles County whose running time failed  to decrease from
meet to meet.  This should be an extremely sensitive parame-
ter since long-distance races require maximum effort for an
extended period, and a  runner's performance  should be de-
pendent on his pulmonary function.  The results of this study
are shown in Figure 4, where the percent of runners with de-
creased performance is plotted versus the oxidant concentra-
tion  the hour before the race.  Although an association with
oxidant level was shown, differences of a few percent in run-
ning time are all that are  involved in even the worst case.
The Air Quality Criteria Document for Oxidants, as first pub-
lished, concluded that, "No threshold level for this  effect can
be determined since the possibility  always exists that a team
would always have a certain number of individuals who would
fail  to improve  their  previous performance."   However,
"errata" published for this document changed the conclusion
to, "A statistical test for threshold values (least squares analy-
sis) applied  to these data shows  that a significant  threshold
level for this effect exists between 0.067 and 0.163 ppm."  It
is difficult to understand  how  the conclusion  could have
changed so  drastically without any additional information.
If, rather than assuming  that every runner must improve
September 1971    Volume 21, No. 9
                                                     541

-------
              0.0      0.10      0.20      0.30
              OXIDANT LEVEL 1-hour BEFORE MEET, ppm

          Figure 4. Relationship between oxidant level
          in the hour before an athletic event and per-
          cent of team members with decreased per-
          formance (from reference 30).
iii every race, one assumes that the probability of improving
one's previous performance is between 0.6 and 0.8,  the "de-
creased performance" in Figure 4. should be between 20 and
40%.  Based on this assumption,  there is no effect below
0.15 ppm oxidant.   This conclusion is supported by  Koonitz,
who found no effect of oxidant in his study of the performance
of 115 men who ran two miles each week over a two-month
period in Seattle.31
  According to the Los Angeles Air Pollution Control Dis-
trict,32 eye irritation  is reported on as many  as 60 to 70%
of the  days during the smog season  in areas of the Basin
where the  oxidant concentrations arc  highest.   In winter,
when the peak oxidant concentrations are about 0.2  ppm,
eye irritation is reported on 0 to 3% of the days.   Moreover,
the Los Angeles County Air Pollution Control District reports
that eye irritation is reported on an average of 171  days per
year (1959-1968 average)  and that the 0.15 ppm oxidant
level is exceeded on an average of 222 days per year (1956-
1968 average).   Although oxidant, per se, does not cause eye
irritation, the available data5 indicate  that  the threshold  of
eye irritation can be associated  with about 0.15 ppm oxidant.
The lowest reasonable estimate of the threshold is  0.1  ppm.
The Air Quality Criteria Document for Oxidant associated
lower hourly oxidant concentrations  with  eye irritation by
applying the 99th percentile of the relation between instan-
taneous oxidant and hourly averaged oxidant.  It is  improper
to use this relation to extrapolate to lower concentrations for
two reasons.  First, it is improper to use instantaneous values
because the time to cause barely perceptible eye irritation at
threshold concentrations is an appreciable number of minutes.
Second, the 99th percentile should not be used because there
would then be  only a 1% chance  of experiencing eye irrita-
tion during the one hour a year that the oxidant  standard is
exceeded.  This would  mean  that, on the average, eye  ir-
ritation would be experienced once in a hundred years.  This
appears unduly restrictive.
  This review of the studies of asthma, athletic performance,
and eye irritation shows that the threshold for  the first effects
of  oxidant  pollution is 0.15  ppm.   Other studies of  the
health of Los Angeles residents are summarized  below.
  Studies of excess mortality,33'34 hospital admissions,35"38
and respiratory cancer39 in the  general population and illness
rates, absence  rates, and pulmonary function40 in  school
children have not  shown any correlation with  photochemical
oxidants.
  A study of chronic respiratory illness symptoms41 showed
slightly more cough, nose, and throat complaints in the Los
Angeles  population than in the rest  of the state, but more
reports of sinus and hay fever in the rest of the state than in
Los Angeles.  However, when  the "nine people who com-
plained of respiratory  symptoms in this study were further
studied over a three-year period, no differences between Los
Angeles and  outstate residents were found.42
  A study of respiratory symptoms unil lung function in out-
door telephone workers in Los  Angeles  and San Francisco
showed significantly more reports of  i-yo irritation  in Los
Angeles and significantly more reports of chest illness in the
last three years in San Francisco.43   There were no differences
in lung function.  Of  the 37 symptoms  queried (excluding
eye irritation), 19 were higher in  Los Angeles and  18  were
higher in San Francisco.  The frequency of respiratory symp-
toms increased with the age of the worker in Los Angeles but
decreased with age in San Francisco.  This led to some differ-
ences between the two cities in the number of workers in the
50-59  year  age group complaining of  cough  and  phlegm.
However,  this difference  was found only among  smokers.
Overall, there was remarkably little difference between Los
Angeles and San Francisco in  the frequency of respiratory
symptoms even though oxidant concentrations  were much
higher in Los Angeles.
  Two studies have shown that subjects with chronic respira-
tory disease may experience some improvement in lung func-
tion when put in rooms with clean, filtered air.44'45  Two other
studies of persons with chronic respiratory disease have shown
that there is no association between respiratory symptoms or
respiratory  function ami  oxidant  concentrations at  present
Los  Angeles  pollution levels.46'47   Persons already  having
chronic respiratory disease would be expected  to be  most
affected by high  oxidant  levels.   However,  no significant
effects have  been shown below 0.15 ppm.
  There have been many studies of the health of  Los Angeles
residents and even though very  few adverse  effects  have
been  found, except for eye  irritation, there is  the  general
belief that the day-in day-out exposure to high oxidant levels
for many years will  cause  chronic effects.  Nobody  can
prove or disprove this. However, long-term chronic effects
should be related to the average  exposure.  In  this regard,
it is interesting that the average oxidant concentrations in
major cities (0.02 to 0.04 ppm) are very similar to those in
rural areas (0.01 to 0.03 ppm).5  This is because of the scaveng-
ing of ozone by nitric oxide.  Since naturally formed ozone
has  been  present throughout history, and the  oxidant  ex-
posures in cities are close  to natural levels, long-term chronic
health effects are not expected.

            Background Ozone Concentrations
   The photochemical  oxidant  standard  must be considered
in relation to  background levels; that is, the  natural levels of
Os which exist in the  absence of  man-made sources.  Mea-
surable 0.-) concentrations are found throughout the earth's
atmosphere, and the highest concentrations are found in  the
stratosphere.48  The natural O3 level near the surface of  the
earth depends primarily upon the amount mid type ot vegeta-
tion present and upon the weather.   In general, the eurth'>
surface is considered  to be a sink for Oa.48   However, it  can
also be a source.   Plants emit  terpenes to the  atmosphere211
which may react photochemically with nitrogen oxides (which
can also  be  of l)iological origin)  to  form O3.49  However,
terpenes also react directly with O3 to destroy  it.   Weather
can affect surface 03  concentrations because it  affects local
mixing. Moreover, deep vertical  mixing ahead of cold fronts
brings 03 from  the upper atmosphere down to ground level
and  increases surface Os  concentrations  substantially.4950
Thus, the concept of  a true natural background Oj level  is
rather nebulous.  Since all of the processes  described above
are  "natural,"  a truly representative background 03  con-
542
                                                                             Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association

-------
contention  will only be representative for  the area and  the
time in which the measurements are taken.
  Ozone concentrations have been measured in many remote
locations.  Junge48 has surveyed tho, studies available through
U)oT> and has reported a mean value of 0.02 ppm.
  The maximum  values ranged  from 0.025 to  0.00  ppm.
Ripperton, r,t al.,*" recently reported background Os concentra-
tions  between 0.02 and 0.04 ppm.  The Air Quality Criteria
Document for Oxidnnts,  summarizing currently  available
data,  gives the range as 0.01 to 0.05 ppm with most of the
values between 0.01 and 0.03 ppm.   In the extensive  study
at Chalk River, Ontario  (cited in the Air Quality Document),
the maximum Os concentration was 0.06 ppm and the mean
concentration was 0.01 ppm.   The onset of a cold front can
increase  these levels  substantially.   Vassy50 measured Os
concentrations as high as 1 ppm in the Alps, and Ripperlon51
measured 0.13 ppm in West Virginia under these conditions.
Thus, the air quality standard of 0.08 ppm could be exceeded
by natural processes.

                        Conclusions
  A detailed analysis of the available  information indicates
that  there are no significant effects of oxidants  on human
health at concentrations below  0.15  ppm.   The  Technical
Advisory Committee of the California Air Resources Board in
September 1970 concluded:10   "It has  been stated  that 0.10
ppm  of  oxidant  is associated  with  eye irritation and with
possible  impairment of pulmonary'function in persons with
chronic  pulmonary  disease.   Review  of the critical  papers
quoted by the criteria document suggests  that effects at the
0.10 ppm level are minimal and  somewhat questionable.  It
was also reported that background  levels of oxidant arising
from  natural sources in the absence of man-made air pollution
are occasionally as high  as 0.05 ppm.   It is the Committee's
opinion that 0.10 averaged over 1 hr represents a standard
which contains a  reasonable  safety  factor."  An oxidant
standard of 0.10 ppm for 1 hr  would adequately protect the
public health.
  In  March 1971,  the TAC reported further:52   "In sum-
mary, the proposed Federal standard  is  not supported by
available data on adverse effects, is not attainable within the
Federal time limit, and is so close to the natural background
as to be unreasonable."

Summary
  A critical review of the studies which form the basis for the
national air quality  standards for carbon monoxide, nitrogen
dioxide,  hydrocarbons, and photochemical oxidants indicates
that the  standards are unduly restrictive.  The adverse effects
associated by EPA with these pollutant concentrations are not
substantiated by the data.  Moreover, in setting  the stan-
dards, EPA did not give proper attention to studies  which
show no adverse effects at these concentrations and extrap-
olated the results of other studies of questionable validity.
This  has resulted in air quality standards so restrictive that
they  may be exceeded by natural processes alone.    Based on
all  of the available  data, less  restrictive standards are sug-
gested which would adequately protect the public  health and
welfare.
References
                          General
 1. Federal Register, 36, 8186 (1971).
 2. Air Quality Criteria for Carbon Monoxide, National Air Pollu-
    tion Control Administration Publication No. AP-62, March,
    1970.
 3. Air Quality Criteria for Nitrogen Oxides, Air Pollution Control
    Office Publication No. AP-84, January, 1971.
 4. Air Quality Criteria for Hydrocarbons, National Air Pollution
   Control Administration Publication No. AP-64, March, 1970.
 5. Air Quality Criteria for Photochemical Oxidants, National Air
   Pollution  Control  Administration  Publication  No. AP-63,
   Mureh, 1970.

                     Carbon Monoxide
 6. Beard, It. It. and Wertheim, O. A., Amer. J. Public Health,
   57, 2012 (1967).
 7. "Effects of Chronic Exposure to Low Levels of Carbon Mon-
   oxide on Human Health, Behavior, and Performance," report
   of National Academy of Sciences and National Academy of
   Engineering, Washington, D. C., 1969.
 8. (a) Stewart, R. D., Peterson, J. E., Baretta, K. D., Bachand,
   R. T., Hasko,  M. J.. and Herrmann, A. A.,  Arch. Environ.
   Health, 21, 154 (1970); and (b) Stewart, R. D., letter to En-
   vironmental Protection Agency  commenting on proposed
   carbon monoxide air  quality standards, March 5, 1971.
 9. (a) Mikulka, P., O'Donnell, R., Heinig, P., and Theodore, J.,
   Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. 18, 593 (1971); and (b) Theodore,
   J., O'Donnell,  R., and Back, K. C., J. Occupational Med., 13,
   242 (1971).
10. Report to the State of California Air Resources Board by the
   Technical Advisory Committee, September 30, 1970.
11.


12.

13.


14.

15.

16.

17.

18.


19.

20.

21.


22.

23.

24.

25.

26.
27.

28.


29.

30.

31.


32.


33,


34.
                   Nitrogen Dioxide
Shy, C. M., Creason, J. P., Pearlman, M- E., McClain, K. E.,
Benson, F. B., and Young, M. M., J. Air Poll. Control Ass.,
20, 539 (1970).
Shy, C. M., Creason, J. P., Pearlman, M. E., McClain, K. E.,
Benson, F. B., and Young, M. M., Ibid, 20, 582 (1970).
Pearlman, M. E., Finklea, J. F., Creason, J.  P., Shy, C. M.,
Young,  M. M., and Horton, R.  J. M., Pediatrics, 47, 391
(1971).
Morgan,  G. B., Golden, C., and Tabor, E. C., J. Air Poll.
Control Ass., 17, 300 (1967).
Purdue, L. J., Dudley, J. E., Clements, J. B.,  and Thompson,
R. J., Environ. Sci. TechnoL, in press.
Jacobs,  M. B. and Hochhesier,  S., Anal. Chem., 30, 426
(1958).
Christie, A. A.,  Lidx.ey,  R. G.,  and Radford, I).  W.  F.,
Analyst, 95, 519 (1970).
Eckardt, R. E., J. Air Poll. Control Ass., 20, 832 (1970).

                   Hydrocarbons
Glasson, W. A. and Tuesday, C. S., Environ. Sci. Techno!., 4,
37 (1970).
Dimitriades, B.,  U. S. Bureau of Mines, Rept. Invest. 7433
(1970).
Altshuller, A. P., Kopczynski, S. L^, Wilson, D., Lonneman,
W., and
(1969).
W., and Sutterfield
Lopczynski,
, F. D, J.
Air Poll. Control Ass., 19, 787
System  Development Corporation Technical Memorandum
TM-(1)-4119, Volumes I through VI (1969).
Junge, C. E., "Air Chemistry and Radioactivity," Academic
Press, New York, 1963, p. 94.
Stephens, E. R. and Burleson, F. R., J. Air Poll.- Control Ass.,
19, 929  (1969).
Cavanagh, L. A., Schadt, C. F., and Robinson, E., Environ.
Sci. TechnoL, 3, 251  (1969).
Went, F. W., Tellus, 18, 549 (1966).
Rasmussen,  R. A. and  Went, F. W., Proc.  Nat. Acad. Sci.
U. S., 53, 215 (1965).
Rasmussen, R. A., Environ.  Sci. TechnoL, 4,  667  (1970).

               Photochemical Oxidants
Schoettlin,  C. E. and Landau, E.,  Public Health Rept., 76,
545 (1961).
Wayne,  W. S., Wehrle, P. F. and Carroll, R. E., /. Amer.
Med. Ass., 199, 901 (1967).
Koonitz, C. H., as reported by Higgins, I. T. T. and McCar-
rol], J. R. in "Development of Air Quality Standards," A. At-
kisson and R. S. Gaines, eds., Merrill Publ.  Co.,  Columbus,
Ohio,  1970, p. 90.
"Profile of Air Pollution in Los Angeles County," report pub-
lished by the Air Pollution Control District, Los Angeles
County, January, 1969.
Clean Air for California, California Dept.  of Public Health,
Berkeley,  Initial Report, March,  1955;  Second Report,
March,  1956; Third Report, 1957.
Hechter, H. H. and Goldsmith, J. R., Amer. J. Med. Sci., 241,
581 (1961).
September 1971    Volume 21, No. 9
                                                       543

-------
35. Brant, J. W. A., Intern. J. Air Water Poll., 9, 219 (1963).          45.
36. Brant, J. W. A. arid Hill, S. It. G., Intern. J.Air Water Poll.,
    8, 259 (1964).
37. Sterling, T. 1)., Phair, J. J., Pollack, S. V., Schunisky, D. A.,      40.
    and DeGroot., J., Arch.  Environ. Umlth, 13, 1.18 (K)G(i).
38. Sterling, T. I)., Pollack, S. V., uiul Phaii-, J. J., An-h. Knviroii.      47.
    Health., 15, 36'2 (1957).                                            4S.
39. IJuelJ, P.,  Dunn, J. 10., Jr., and Bivslow, I.., Ciimrr, 20, 2KW
    (l%7).                                                           -19.
40. McMIIInn, l{. S.,  Wiseman, I).  II., llano*, »., nml Wolirle,
    P. I'1., Arrh.  Knviron. llmltli, IS, 94 (I!M>9).                       .r,().
41. llausknoclit, H.. Air Pollution KIle.clM  Reported by California      .11.
    Resident, Calif.  Dopl.  of Public Health,  Berkeley,  19(1(1.
42. Hansknecht,  K., Amir.  AYw. H,:ii>inil. Din., 86, H.r>S (IWV2).
43. Deane, M., (ioldsmith,  J. {{., and Tuina, I)., Arc.k.  Knrirnn.
    Health, 10, :i2:i (1965).                                            f>2.
44. Motley, H. L., Smart,  K. II.,  and Leftwich, (/.  1., ./. Amcr.
    Med. Ass., 171, 1469 (1959).
Keniniers, J. E. and Balchum, O. J., paper presented at Air
Pollution Control Association  Meeting,  Toronto,  Outaiio,
Canada, June, 196.'>.
Hoka.v, S. N. and Alassev, F., Antci. Rev. Kesptrat. Dis., 86,
70ii (i%2).
Scliot'ttlin, !!).
Jnn^f, ('. 10., "Air,('luM)iUtry mm Radioactivity," Academic
Pir>s, New Yiu-k,  !9C,:(,  p. til.
JiipptM-Uin.  li. A  , Kunifdirli,  I. , mid Woi-l.li, ,). ,1 B , ./  ,lir
l'i,ll.  ('outml AKH., 20, f.HII (197(1).
Vassy, A., ('.ampl  Itrtt.l., 247, '.i-KKt (Mli'iH).
|{i|ip«rl
-------
Discussion
                       Delbert S. Barth, J. Cyril Romanovsky, John H. Knelson,
                       Aubrey P. Altshuller, and Robert J. M. Morton

                       Office of Research and Monitoring, Environmental Protection Agency
                       Research Triangle Park, North Carolina
"Nothing would be done at all if a man waited till he could
do it so well that no one could find fault with it."
                                        Cardinal Newman

  The above quotation  adorns the wall of the Office of Mr.
William  D.  Ruckelshaus,  Administrator,  Environmental
Protection Agency.  The  thought expressed  is particularly
appropriate to the matter at hand, namely a discussion of the
paper by Messrs. Heuss, Nebel, and Colucci,  which  seeks to
challenge  the  recently published  National  Ambient  Air
Quality Standards.
  The criteria that provide the basis for the National Ambient
Air Quality Standards  were developed through  a series of
difficult and  involved projects.   Members of the National
Air Quality  Criteria  Advisory Committee were consulted
throughout the long, complicated, and tedious process.  The
material  was  subjected to rigorous review by  responsible
authorities both inside  and  outside  of government.   In
response  to the proposed  Standards, 390 comments were
carefully  reviewed  and considered.  The  Standards  promul-
gated thus had input from many recognized experts  from all
quarters.  Clearly,  it  is  manifestly impossible  to  satisfy
every reviewer  in  terms  of responding  completely to  his
point of view.   The point to be made here is that  none of the
critical comments  raised in the paper discussed below  are
new to us.  We had many difficult and lengthy sessions with
our Advisory Committee as well as  within our own  staff on
the very points raised.  Ultimately, value judgments had
to be exercised,  and decisions had to be  made.  Only time
and  additional research data  will  prove to  all concerned
whether our decisions, which are now a matter of record, were
the best possible decisions.
  The basic premises advanced by the authors appear to be:

  1. Many bits of information required to place the present
  National Ambient Air Quality Standards on an irrefutable
  and unassailable scientific basis are not yet available.
  2. In  view of (1) above, National  Ambient  Air  Quality
  Standards should be formulated in such a manner that they
  do  not impose undue economic burdens on industry and
  on  the consumer, who will  ultimately have to absorb  the
  cost.

  Item  1 cannot be contested; in fact, we  agree with this
contention.  We do, however, take strong issue  with item 2.
National standards on such an important matter as air pollu-
tion must be established at levels that contain a sufficient
safety margin to provide reasonable certainty that all sensi-
tive population groups in the United States will be protected.
Economic  factors  must be secondary to thK primary con-
sideration.  The Federal Government must align itself with
this admittedly biased position because the applicable law in
this matter is so clear that no other approach is possible.
  In the following discussion, we, some of the Federal Govern-
ment employees charged with the responsibility of protecting
the health and Welfare of the citizenry, will explain why  our
conclusions differ from those of the authors in many instances.
We will indicate some cases in which we agree with specific
points raised and have already taken steps to implement  the
recommended actions.   We will make  reference to ongoing
research aimed at resolving some of the controversial matters.
Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association
                                                     544

-------
Carbon Monoxide
  Introductory comments by Mr. Uuckelshausin establishing
the National Air Quality Standards do make special reference
to the objective evidence published by l)rs. Heard and Wer-
theim for decrement in human performance at very low levels
of carboxyhemoglobin.1   Lack of reference to other studies
of central nervous system or cardiovascular effects does not
imply, however, that such  studies were  disregarded.  De-
terioration of  vigilance,2 as well as  of sensory, perceptual,
and cognitive functions,'•' have all been observed in  persons
following exposure to low  levels of carbon  monoxide.  Other
studies  have  failed  to  substantiate  those  observations.
Interestingly, Stewart, et al., using a select  coterie  of pro-
fessional subject.-*, have never demonstrated any decreased
performance in any  tests they used at any level of  CO ad-
ministered.  One  would suspect the  tests were not very
sensitive.   The  comment that the work of Beard and Wer-
theim has been  "refuted" is puzzling in the absence of any
published data showing the experimental procedure has,  in
fact, ever been  replicated.  Although we  are aware of un-
published data  that  confirm, as well as  .some that fail  to
substantiate, the original  study of Beard and Wertheim, we
prefer to restrict, our di>cussion to published works.
   Hecent research on cardiovascular effects  not previously
called into evidence in support of the CO standard gives cause
for concern.  Ayres, et al., have shown worrisome changes in
myoeardial metabolism  and cardiac performance  in  humans
with  as little as 7  per  cent c.arboxyhemoglobin.5   Astrup,
et al., have shown a significant correlation between prolonged
exposure to low levels of CO and  the development of athero-
sclerosis in humans as well as animals.6  Goldsmith  and co-
workers have demonstrated a suggestive relationship between
ambient CO  levels and case fatality  rates from  myoeardial
infarction,7'8 as well as death from other causes.9
   Heuss, et al.,  quote Dr. Arthur DuBois, "  . .some critical
experiments (must) be repeated to confirm existing findings...
Too rash  or too rapid judgment concerning the implications
of  these  findings  would  be costly..."10   We agree whole-
heartedly with that statement, and our considerable invest-
ment in ongoing research on CO effects attests to this. Exist-
ing information on  CO health  effects has  also compelled
Dr.  DuBois to  say, "We have to ask if there is any really
safe level of CO, If there were, one would look for a 'threshold,'
or level below which no adverse effects occurred.   However,
three studies on neurological function have shown a response
to CO proportional to the CO concentration in the inspired air,
but proportional  on upward from  zero.   These studies...
are those of Mills and Edwards on  the carotid  body, Mc-
Farland and co-workers on the retina, and Beard and Wer-
theim on discrimination of tone duration.   It seems that CO
does  not  have a 'hockeystick'  dose-response curve  .   We
should  then  rephrase... to ask:  How much decrement  in
function are we willing  to tolerate under conditions of public
exposure for a specified time at a given concentration... ?" u
   At this early stage of  CO effects research, it  should not
surprise any  one that different experiments give  contrasting
estimates of the minimal dose required to produce the earliest
demonstrable effect.  No single study should be held up to
defend  any point  of view; when the  body of available pub-
lished data on physiologic effects of CO in humans is examined
in  its entirety, however, no responsible  scientist or public
servant can argue for standards  that are  known  to  be asso-
ciated with health hazards for a large proportion of the popula-
tion.  The question, then,  is not,  "What standard is con-
veniently attainable by industry?," but, "What price is the
consumer willing  to pay  for insurance  against decrement
in neurological or cardiac function or insurance against pre-
mature death  because  of chronic exposure  to CO?."  We
believe  he is willing to redirect some of his present investment
in transportation costs to provide that insurance, and, there-
fore, we cannot agree that the present CO standard is unduly
restrictive.
Nitrogen uioxlde
  A  unique opportunity  to study  the  effects  
-------
taking action  on the basis of a "single"  study.  As is fre-
quently the rase, epidemiological studies are carried out as a
result  of laboratory evidence of cause-effect relationships.
When  an epidcmiological study  can be  shown to  support
the laboratory findings, withholding  control becomes the
more  <|ucslionablc  course of  action, especially  if  the  con-
sequences of judgmental error are only economic.   Thcic are
ninny examples in medical history wherein  a single study later
proved to be valid, and delay in its  implementation  resulted
only  in  needless suffering.   The1 (-hattanooga  Study  was
undertaken in response to  histological,  biochemical,  and
clinical laboratory studies implicating nitrogen dioxide  MS a
possible  potentiator  of  respiratory  disease in  man.  The
epidemiological  study in  question  supports that evidence.
lit the judgment of the Administrator the  combined evidence
justifies the level of the Air Quality Standard.

Hydrocarbons
   As presently utilized, the hydrocarbon standard is directly
associated  with the implementation  of the oxidant standard.
It is  incorrect'to suggest that hydrocarbons do not directly
form   carbon-containing products   having  adverse  effects.
While  it is true  that  the  initial hydrocarbons, excepting
ethylene, have no  known adverse effects, it is well known
that the organic products of  hydrocarbons have the follow-
ing undesirable effects.

 1. All  of  the known eye irritants,  formaldehyde,  acrolein,
   pcroxyacyl nitrate, and peroxybenzoyl nitrate,  can  exist
   only because of the presence of hydrocarbons as reactants.
 2. Some  aldehydes and  peroxyacyl  nitrates  formed  from
   hydrocarbons cause plant damage.
3. Organic aerosols cause visibility reduction.
4. The organic peroxy compounds formed from hydrocarbons
   are oxidants.

   The main consideration in  the existing standard is the well-
demonstrated ability to reduce oxidant concentration levels by
control of hydrocarbons. Control of oxidant necessitates lorm-
ulation of a hydrocarbon standard in a time interval  that best
reflects its relationship to peak photochemical oxidant.  Such
a formulation must be based on aerometric and  laboratory
results showing that the air  packet in which the oxidant is
formed has had a reasonable  period of several hours of solar
 irradiation between the time the hydrocarbons are emitted
and when  peak oxidant is attained.   Hydrocarbons emitted
later in the day have a significantly shorter period in which to
 react;  therefore, they contribute less to formation of un-
 desirable products.  In part, these effects are due to organic
 reaction products of the hydrocarbons, and their elimination
 requires the  control of  hydrocarbons in  the  atmosphere.
The oxidant standard could  conceivably be achieved by the
elimination of  all  nitrogen  oxides.   Since, however,  the
photochemical oxidant standard is  to be achieved through
the  control of the hydrocarbons that precede it,  attaining
oxidant control  is  facilitated by a hydrocarbon  standard
formulated in a time period that best reflects the relationship
of hydrocarbons to peak photochemical oxidants.
                Hydrocarbon-Oxidant Relation
   Simplicity in statistical reasoning  is used to imply that the
combined  probability of exceeding  the oxidant standard is
 only once in  KM) years.  This  conclusion ignores  the  basic
 realities of photochemical smog formation.  The same me-
 teorology  that  favors the formation  of  oxtdant  favors the
 accumulation of hydrocarbons during the time period of the
 hydrocarbon  standard.    Critical   smog  incidents  tend  to
 occur at a frequency in excess of 1% of  the days in a  year.
 If on such days the hydrocarbon standard is not  met, the
 photochemical oxidant standard would not be expected  to be
 met.  A hydrocarbon standard based on the complete dis-
 tribution of all affected pollutants represents an  ideal which
 is predicated  upon  a  complete understanding of all of  the

September 1971    Volume 21, No. 9
related interactions.  As the authors are well aware, validated
mathematical models of such complexity are not available
today.  When such models are in use, the essentiality of a
hydrocarbon standard will be all the greater.
   In  principle, different control strategies for hydrocarbons
and NO, may conceivably  result  in temporary increases in
the ozone levels,  but  the effect in practice  \\ill be small,
particularly in view of the benefits attending the prevention
of adverse N()2 concentrations.   This question is addressed
in  the  Air Quality Criteria  for Nitrogen Oxides,1'2 and  a
model transcending our present knowledge would be required
to optimize a comprehensive control strategy   Based on the
present model, an even higher degree of hydrocarbon control
would be  required in  order to prevent the  "expected"  in-
creases in ozone  when NO  emissions are  reduced.  Such
higher control may not be  technologically feasible, and im-
plementing it to reflect the  requirements of the model pre-
supposes a highly complicated motor vehicle emission control
strategy.
   Much is made of the lack of precision attending the  meth-
ane-free hydrocarbon data, but this  weakness was recognized
in formulating the  model relating methane-free hydrocarbons
to photochemical oxidants.   Heuss, et al., cite data that they
admit were not employed in formulating the model to impugn
the very model itself when they conclude that "This kind of
data probably defines the important upper limit of the model."
A more reasonable conclusion might  have been that these
kinds of data probably do  not  define  the important  upper
limit of the model, inasmuch as they were not included in the
model.  Now that  they are  available, more precise analytical
tools for measuring the methane-free fraction have  been
stipulated for all future measurements.
   Weekend data tend to dominate the  lower end of the upper
limit curve  largely because of the reduced oxidant in the
areas under study on weekends.  It is only on weekends that
low oxidant levels, approaching the value of  the standard,
result during meteorologically favorable  conditions in such
areas.  (Because of reduced weekend traffic during the critical
period of the day,  the hydrocarbons available for producing
oxidant were also low.)   The fact that there  may not be any
early morning traffic peaks on weekends does not modify the
basic reaction pattern relating primary pollutants, sunlight,
and photochemical oxidants.
   The data presented by Heuss, et al., for July 18, 1967, from
the Philadelphia CAMP Station actually support the basic
premise of  the hydrocarbon-oxidant  model  that  it is the
hydrocarbons  available for reaction during the 6-  to  9-A.M.
period that are most  directly responsible  for  the highest
oxidant levels during the day.  Recognizing that there is a
time factor  involved in the reaction  of  hydrocarbons with
nitrogen  oxides  to form  oxidants, it should  similarly be
recognized that the peak level from 9 to 10 A.M.  is the result
of the hydrocarbons available prior  to 9 A.M.   If the 6- to 9-
 A.M.  hydrocarbon  is  not,  "indicative of the  hydrocarbon
level responsible  for  the  oxidant level later in the  day,"
the hydrocarbons  later in  the day are most  assuredly not
 responsible for the peak oxidant that occurred at 9 to  10
 A.M.   Furthermore, the July 18,  1967, hydrocarbon results
 are not representative of most Sundays during 1967 in Phil-
 adelphia.  Such days are characterized by 6- to 9-A.M. hydro-
 carbons that are  equal to or greater than the 9-A.M.  to 12-
 noon concentrations.
   The point is made  that  the  hydrocarbon-oxidant propor-
 tionality factor will vary from site to site and that the model
 does not adequately account for sampling  location factors
 that might  affect  the hydrocarbon-oxidant  relation derived
 from  the  air-monitoring data.  Such factors  must be  con-
 sidered carefully before samplers  are  located  for use  in  de-
 veloping  implementation plans  for  attaining  the photo-
 chemical oxidant standard.   This should not  disqualify  the
 model, however, inasmuch  as sampling location variables of
 importance  were minimized at the  sampling sites where the
                                                       546

-------
basic data were  generated.  The air-monitoring data  used
were from renter city station*, which fan be expected to be
reasonably representative  of the  primary pollution several
distance-hours upwind  on  day of maximum  atmospheric
stability.
   The photochemical oxidant  model is an  empirical model
based on the best information available to us.   The model is
subject to improvement, but  the  solution  probably is not
through  the  vise  of more of the same  data  with all of  their
inherent  weaknesses.   Better  data  are  required  for  the
development  of  a more comprehensive  and  sophisticated
model.   Also data are needed  from more places in order to
evaluate the  universality of the model.
   The hydrocarbon air quality standard of 0.24 ppm C could
conceivably be exceeded by natural emissions alone, but this
hypothesis has not  been  confirmed experimentally in  any
urban  area.   The likelihood  is remote  that  this  situation
might  occur  in areas where the photochemical oxidant stan-
dard is exceeded and where an implementation plan would
have to be developed.  Federal regulations stipulate that the
hydrocarbon standard is for use as a guide in devising imple-
mentation plans  to achieve  oxidant standards.  Further-
more, KPA regulations for  development of state implementa-
tion plans require that control of  organic compounds  from
stationary source emissions to reduce photochemical oxidant
formation also should be considered in areas where application
of the Federal motor vehicle  emission  standards will  not
produce the emission reductions necessary.  The regulations
also provide  for adjustments reflecting the  extent  to which
occasional natural or  accidental  phenomena demonstrably
affected such ambient levels during the measurement period.

Photochemical Oxidants

   We  have re-examined the standard set for photochemical
oxidant pollution in relation to the comments made about it
and have come to the following conclusions:  The standard
has  been chosen on the basis of several good  studies that
furnish data  on the relation of oxidant level to eye irritation
and  impaired   athletic   performance.   The   Richardson-
Middleton data18 on eye irritation are ample and present a
clearly visible threshold of effect at about 0.1 ppm of oxidant
exposure.  Smaller amounts of data from two14'16 other rele-
vant studies  reinforce this observation.  Data from  spon-
taneous  reporting  to  regulatory  agencies  are  subject  to
numerous uncertain influences and are, therefore, not suitable
for use in determining dose-response relationships.
   The  time to cause barely perceptible eye irritation, based
on the laboratory method  for measuring eye irritation,  is 4
minutes.  This is less than the integrated time  response for
the potassium iodide oxidant analyzer results utilized.   It is
appropriate,  therefore,  to  use instantaneous  (very  short
time) values, in spite of the objections raised by the authors.
Furthermore, the standard was not specifically based on a
projection  of the instantaneous value for eye irritation to
the associated hourly average.  The primary standard does,
however, include a margin of safety applicable to all public
health effects, as required by law.

  We have also reconsidered the data from the study on the
performance  of cross-country  runners of  Wayne,  et  aZ.16
We have  available not only the published  study,  but also
the data on which it was based, and similar data for a few
additional  years.  We  do  not,  therefore,  need  to make
assumptions  about these data.  We  observe,  as we  have
observed  before,  that  decreased  performance  as  com-
pared with the prior similar race  is rarely  observed except
in the presence of high oxidant levels.  The higher the oxi-
dant levels, the more  frequently  it is observed.   In their
comments pertaining to Wayne's study, Heuss,  et al., make
several  erroneous statements.   It was  not assumed  that
every runner  must improve in  every race.   The probability
of improving was estimated (using least squares) to be 0.87
rather (...,,!   u t> to II.     u^uie   ,  ,«., i	,
statistical methods that dn  not allow estimation of thresh-
olds in analyzing their d.-itn.    \;>p!initii>ii ol  u icclii,i<|ue
devised by \\~," \ cry similar to that reported  bv  Cjiiiiiidl '*
gives a (hi("-lidId <••-( iriiale 
-------
 4. Schulte, J. H., "Effects of  mild  iuiOui< monoxide u.m.vi •.-
    Cum," Arch. Environ. Health 7: 524 0963).
 5. Ayres,  S.  M., Mueller, H. S.,  Gregory, J. J.,  Oiannelli,  S.,
    Jr , and Penny,  J.  L., "Systemic and  myocardial hemo-
    dynamic  responses  to  relatively  small  concentrations  of
    carlmxyhemoKlohin  (COHb)," Arch.  Environ   Health  18:
    <><)!> (I(HiO).
 (i  Aslmp, I',  Kjcldscn,  K.,  tirtd  Wmisl nip,  J,  "KIIVcl* of
    ciiilinii  monoxide  rx|M>Mir<* on mlcrml wiill*,"  Ann. A'.V.
     \,-).
 7  I inlilHinilli, .1  It and liiindini, H  A , "('in)ion monoxide HIM!
    hum.ill licidlli," .'n I'Hi: in.'   I i ,? I I'H)H)
 <<  I 'nliiMi,  M   I, I'ltiiiin,  \l , .'mil I iuM.iiiillli, J  II, "1'iiilion
    ninnniid"> nnd iiivoi'HMliid Infnii linn,"  \nti  l''iii'i>nn  llmllh
    I'J . ">|D I |i>n  ninnoxidp
    Aswiiciiilion  of coinnninilv  nir pollnlioii  willi  moilnliU,"
    .Snr'Mcr 172: 20.") (1971).
10. Kffrrts of  chronic  rjrpomirr  to  rrtrhon  monoxitlf on  human
    health,   behavior,   anil  performance.  Arthur  B.  DnBois,
    chairman, NAS, NAE, 2 p., 1969.
11. DuKnis,   A.   B.,  "Establishment of  "threshold"  carbon
    monoxide exposure levels," Ann. A'.F. Acarl. Sei. 174: 42.">
    (1070).
12. Air  iiitaliti/  criteria  for nitrogen  oxiilrx,  Knvironmental
    Protection Agency,  Air Pollution Control  Office Publica-
    tion No. AP-84, January 1971.
13. liichardson,  N. A. and W.  C. Middleton,  "Evaluation of
    filters for  removing irritants from polluted air," University
    of California,  Department  of Engineering, Los Angeles.
    Keporl, Number 57-43.  June I9.r>7.
14. Hammer,  1).  I., el  al. "Los Angeles pollution and respiratory
    symptoms,  Helationship  during  a selected 28-day period,"
    Arch. Environ. Health 10: 47") (Mar 196.r>),
15. lien/ictti,  N. A. and (iobran, V.,  "Studies of eye irritation
    due to Los Angeles smog 1954-1956," Air Pollution Founda-
    tion, San Marino. Calif., July 1957.
10. Wayne, W.  S., Wherle, P. P., and Carroll  K.  K., "Oxidant
    air pollution  and athletic  performance,'  J.  Amer. Med,
    Assoc. 19!)(12):901 (March 20, 1967).
17. Hasselblad, V., Lowrimore,  G., and Nelson,  C. J., "Regres-
    sion using 'hockey stick' function." Environmental Protec-
    tion Agency.   Unpublished Report.
18. Quandt, R. E., "The estimation of the parameters of a linear
    regression system  obeying two separate regimes," J. Amer.
    Statistical  Assoc. S3:  873 (1958).
19. National  Aerometric   Data  Bank.  Measurements from
    Seattle, Washington, SAKOAD sites 49184002 and 49184013,
    1968.
20. Koontz, C.  H., as reported by  I. T. T. Higgins and J.  R.
    McCarroll. In:  Development of Air Quality Standards,  A.
    Atkisson and R. S. Gaines, eds., Merrill Publ. Co., Columbus,
    Ohio, 1970, 90 pp.
21. Schoettlin, C. E. and Landau,  E., "Air Pollution and asth-
    matic attacks in the Los Angeles area," Public Health Reports.
    76:545 (1961).
September 1971    Volume 21, No. 9                                                                                      54g

-------
                       RESPONSE
 National Air Quality Standards for Automotive Pollutants
Editor:
  "Men are never so likely to settle a
question rightly as when they discuss
it freely"         —Thomas Macaulay

  This bit of  wisdom applies as much
today as it did when penned over 100
years ago. Thus, we are disappointed
that Earth et  al., in  discussing  our
paper,  "National  Air  Quality  Stan-
dards  for Automotive  Pollutants—A
Critical Review"1 did not explain  why
our suggested standards are inadequate.
The lack  of  two-way  communication
between EPA and the  technical  com-
munity on this  important matter  also
disappoints  us.   Many  people  have
sent, ninny comments  to Washington,
but,  EPA  has never issued a public
statement, explaining in  detail the basis
for  the exact standards which  wen-
chosen.  To only state that the stan-
dards are based on published Criteria
Documents is  inadequate.
  We agree that economic factors must
lie secondary to  the protection of pub-
lic  health, but  the  question  is "how
much protection?"  Three of our  four
suggested  standards are identical with
California Standards,2 which were  also
set,  by officials charged  with protecting
public health.  They reviewed the same
information as EPA,  but set different
standards, some more  and some  less
stringent.
  The levels at which air quality stan-
dards are set  are of great importance
because they  form the  foundation  of
our national air pollution control effort.
If they are not chosen wisely, much  of
the  massive effort  to  meet the stan-
dards will go  for  nought.  Therefore,
the standards  deserve continuing scru-
tiny by both  the general public  and
the technical community.

Carbon Monoxide
  There  is  no question that CO, or
other pollutants, have  deleterious ef-
fects.  The question is at what ex-
posures do these effects  first appear.
Our suggested CO  standard,  15  ppm
for  12  hours,  is  equivalent to  a maxi-
mum COHb level of  2y2-3%3   The
annual average  CO  concentration as-
sociated with our standard (4.5 ppm)4
would  result  in an  annual  average
COHb level of 0.7% above the endog-
enous level.3
  Except  for  the  controversial Beard
and  Wertheim study, none of the  pub-
lished studies cited by Earth, et al., in
support of  the national  air quality
standards, show effects at 2.5% COHb.
For  instance, they state "Ayres, et al.,
have shown worrisome changes m myo-
cardial  metabolism  and cardiac  per-
formance in humans with as little as 7
percent  carboxyhemoglobin."    This
COHb level is  about 2y2 times  higher
than  the one associated with our CO
standard.   We  are unable to comment
on the Horvath, et  al., study since  it,
is unpublished.
  Earth, et al., state ".  . . although we
are aware  of  unpublished  data  that
confirm,  as well  as  some that fail to
substantiate,  the  original  study of
Heard it Werthcim,  we prefer  to re-
strict,  our  discussion   to  published
works."  (liven  the  limited informa-
tion  available  on effects at  these ex-
posure levels,  \ve would hope that, all
pertinent data  would not only bo care-
fully  reviewed, but,  be  made  publicly
available.   As recently  pointed out by
Sterling,5   "Data  on which  scientific
claims are  based  must be public in the
sense  that  they  are  available  for re-
view."
  Barth, et al.,  criticize  Stewart's selec-
tion of subjects  and tests and claim that
his subjects, ". . . have never demon-
strated any decreased performance in
any tests they used at any level  of CO
administered."   We  question  whether
Barth, et  al., have carefully read Dr.
Stewart's   papers since his  subjects
were  chosen  in a manner  similar to
those  of Beard and Wertheim and have
experienced effects,  although  only at
exposures above those at which  Beard
reported    effects.    Moreover,   Dr.
Stewart's  tests  have  been  described
by O'Donnell as, "... at least as  sensi-
tive as those used by Schulte and by the
Beard group . . ."
  O'Donnell6 recently discussed his at-
tempts to confirm the Beard and Wert-
heim  study.  He concluded "We wish
to emphasize that earlier results indi-
cating behavioral toxicity of CO act-
ing alone  at,   these  levels  have not
been  confirmed.   Obviously  we  still
must  be concerned with  the level of CO
in the environment.  However, a great
deal  of time and experimental   effort
has now been  devoted  to  what was
essentially  a false alarm."  Until data
confirming  Beard and  Wertheim are
made  public and are accepted  by the
technical community, we can only con-
tinue  to  conclude that the  work of
Beard and Wertheim has been refuted
  It is interesting that Dr. Beard's sub-
committee  of the Technical  Advisory
Committee  of the California Air Re-
sources Board concluded that the na-
tional air  quality standard of 9 ppm
           >•  nr  avera^i-  ...  is  I,,M
acceptable because it is more stringent
than supported by the data. . ."7

Nitrogen Dioxide
   Barth,  ft  al., admit  that  there  are
deficiencies  in   the  Jucobs-IIochlieiser
method I'or NOo as  used in the Chat-
tanooga Study.  They state that, before
changes  are  made,  any  new  method
must  be compared with the J-II  pro-
cedure as specified in the Federal Reg-
ister.   However, we are still skeptical
of the J-H method and data obtained
with  it,  and question whether  or  not
the N02 results of the  Chattanooga
Study can ever be unraveled.
  As  we have pointed  out, the  medical
results of the Chattanooga Study  are
indeterminate—the\   can be  used  to
support, an effect or not depending on
how one  looks  at  the data.   Rather
than  take the attitude that ".  . .  the-
consequences of judgmental  error  arc-
only economic; . . .," we believe the pub-
lic's  investment of billions of  dollar-
deserves a sounder basis than an inde-
terminate  medical  study  conducted
with an  indeterminate analytical tech-
nique.

Hydrocarbons
  Barth, et al., state "It is incorrect to
suggest that  hydrocarbons do  not di-
rectly form, carbon-containing products
having adverse  effects."  We did  not
suggest that, but we did suggest  that
hydrocarbons be controlled to whatever
extent necessary to  meet the  oxidant
standard.  It is  encouraging that EPA
now agrees  with  this  for  in  August
1971 they stated "It may be  assumed
that the degree of total hydrocarbon
emission  reduction necessary  for  at-
tainment  and maintenance of the  na-
tional standard  for photochemical oxi-
dant will  also be adequate for attain-
ment   of  the  national  standard  for
hydrocarbons."8
  Barth  et al.,  present  a lengthy  de-
fense  of their hydrocarbon-oxidant re-
lation.  There  is no  point  in  further
discussion of this relation since it is
no longer being used by  EPA.  Their
new   hydrocarbon-oxidant  relation  is
the solitary figure  which is Appendix
.1 of Reference 8.  Although referenced
to the No.,; Air Quality Criteria Docu-
ment, neither the figure nor its deriva-
tion  appear  in  that  document.   Be-
cause  of its  critical importance EPA
should make public the derivation of
this new  relation for  review  by  the
technical community.

Photochemical Oxidants
  Barth,  et  al., specify three  studies
which  act as the basis for the  O.OS
ppm for one hour  photochemical  oxi-
dant s  standard.
  1. The Richardson-Middleton study9
showed that eye irritation starts to m-
788
                                                                           Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association

-------
 crease  above  background  as concen-
 trations exceed 0.1  ppm.   Since the
 oxidant  concentrations  they  reported
 were 30 minute bubbler samples, rather
 than peak readings from a  continuous
 analyzer  (as Barth,  ct al, state), our
 suggested Mandard of 0.10 ppm maxi-
 nuini  1-hr  average  insures  that eye
 irritation will not he experienced.
   2 In  discussing  the Wayne,  ct  al.,
 study  on athletic   performance,  liarth,
 i'l  al, explain  how they  used  un/>ub-
 linlicd data,  together  with  an  unpub-
 lislird analysis to  derive a  threshold
 \\lnrh, we  would  ]>oint  out,  is above
 our suggested standard.
   H. Barlli  ct  al.,  rely heavily on  the
 Schoetllin and Landau paper on asth-
 matics in deriving the photochemical
 oxidant standard.   However, this study
 has two  major weaknesses.   First, it
 contains HO data, so neither the medical
 significance nor the  magnitude  of 'the
 effects reported can be estimated. Sec-
 ond, no technique  or averaging time is
 specified  for the oxidant  measurements
 obtained  from the LA APCD.  EPA
 must  have  analyzed the unpublished
 Schoetthn  and  Landau  data  many
 times  because  they  have  arrived  at
 four  different  conclusions  from  this
 work—none of which can be  found in
 the original paper,   (a) When pub-
 lished in  March 1970, the Oxidant Cri-
 teria  Document concluded  that  there
 was an effect  at "hourly average con-
 centrations  ranging from 0.05  to 0.00
 ppm," (6)  Errata published for this
the conclusion to "hourly average con-
centrations as low  as  0.15  ppm";  (c)
When  the national standard was  pub-
lished  in April 1971, the conclusion be-
came "when  estimated hourly average
concentrations reached 0.10 ppm"; (d)
Our discussers,  in  a further examina-
tion of the  study  conclude the effect
occurs at hourly  averages well below
0.10 ppm.
   Hopefully,  EPA will  present  the
data and  further  analysis  which led
to  each  of these  four  conclusions so
the  technical  community  can  judge
their relative merit.

Conclusion
   We  agree  with Barth, et al., when
they state, "No  responsible scientist or
public  servant can  argue for standards
that are known to be associated  with
health  hazards  for a  large proportion
of the population."   Obviously, there
is a whole family of standards more re-
strictive  than   the ones  we  suggest
which  would be  more protective of
health. But, if  there  are no effects at
our  suggested levels,  more  restrictive
standards have  no  benefits.  We  can
only ask  again  what  hazards are as-
sociated with our suggested standards?

   At   the  Editor's  request we  have
kept our  comments short.  However,
Harth  et al.,  raised many points which
\ve have not  discussed.  Therefore, we
have prepared a more  detailed response
am one,interested.

  J. M. Heuss, G. J. Nebel, and J. M.
Colucci, General Motors Research Lab-
oratories,  Warren, Michigan 48090.

References
1. Heuss, J.  M., Nebel, G. J., and Colucci,
   J. M., "National Air Quality Standards
   for Automotive Pollutants:  A  Criti-
   cal  Review,"  J.  Air  Poll. Control
   AXMIC.., 21, 535 (1971).
2  Culifitrmii Air  Quality  Data, Vol.  II.
   \o :<, May 1971.
3  (Joldsmith, ,/. R.,  and Landaw, S.  A.,
   "Carbon   Monoxide    and  Human
   Health,".Science, 162,  1352 (1968).
4. Larson, R. I., "A  New Mathematical
   Model of Air Pollutant Concentration
   Averaging Time  and  Frequency,"  J.
   Air Poll. Control Assoc., 19, 24 (1969).
5. Sterling,  T.  D.,  Science,  173,  676
   (1971).
6. O'Donnell, R.  D.,  "Recent Research
   Into the Effect of Low Level Carbon
   Monoxide  Exposure on  Pyschomotor
   Performance  in  Healthy  Humans,"
   Proceedings, 17th Annual Meeting, In-
   stitute of  Environmental Sciences, Los
   Angeles, Calif., April 1971.
7. Proposed Federal Ambient Air Quality
   Standards, Report  from the  Technical
   Advisory Committee to the California
   Air Resources Board, March 10,1971.
8. Environmental   Protection   Agency.
  "Requirements for Preparation, Adop-
   tion, and Submittal of Implementation
   Plans,"  Federal Register, 36,   15486
   (1971).
9. Richardson, N. A.  and Middleton.
  W. C., "Evaluation of Filters for Re-
  moving  Irritants from Polluted  Air,"
  Heating, Piping, and Air Condition-
  in g, 30,147 (1958).
December 1971    Volume 21, No. 12
                                                                                                                    789

-------
Smog Chamber Simulation of the Los Angeles Atmosphere


                          by
                    Jon M.  Heuss
          Environmental Science Department
        General Motors Research Laboratories
                  Warren, Michigan
                    Presented at
           Environmental Protection Agency
     Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants
                February 10-12, 1975
                  Washington, 0. C.

-------
                               ABSTRACT

The finding that low-molecular-weight paraffins can react under certain
conditions to produce elevated ozone concentrations coupled with the
finding of an abundance of paraffins, presumably from natural  gas leakage
and petroleum seepage, in Los Angeles has raised the question  of what
level of ozone can ultimately be reached in this urban atmosphere.
Therefore, smog chamber experiments which include the contribution  of natural
paraffins and simulate both present Los Angeles concentrations and
expected future concentrations have been conducted.

A 10-hydrocarbon mixture was made up, based on detailed hydrocarbon
analyses of Los Angeles air.  This mixture was separated into  two frac-
tions — a fraction representing controllable hydrocarbons and a fraction
consisting of light paraffins, presumably from natural gas leakage.
This mixture was irradiated at conditions representative of ozone-alert
days in Los Angeles.  Then the effects of 50-, 80-, 90-, and 100-percent
control of the controllable hydrocarbon fraction were investigated,
together with varying degrees of nitrogen oxide control.

The results confirm that 0^ and 1^ formation are a function of both
hydrocarbon and NO  concentrations and that NO inhibits ozone  formation
                  X
at realistic atmospheric conditions.  With even 100 percent control of
the controllable hydrocarbons in Los Angeles, these experiments indicate
ozone concentrations up to 1/10 of present maximum concentrations.
Hydrocarbon control was much more efficient in reducing both peak ozone
concentrations and ozone dosages than nitrogen oxides control.   Hydrocarbon
control should also reduce peak nitrogen dioxide concentrations, but
will probably not affect average nitrogen dioxide concentrations.

The results are discussed in terms of the degree of hydrocarbon and
nitrogen oxides emissions control necessary to meet ozone and  nitrogen
dioxide air quality standards in the Los Angeles Basin.

-------
                             INTRODUCTION

The determination of the degree of emission control  needed to meet ozone
and nitrogen dioxide air quality standards in the Los Angeles Basin has
been the subject of considerable study.  A number of approaches have
been used.  They all have both advantages and limitations.  Roll-back
models, while simple, ignore the complex chemistry which is known to
occur.  Approaches which rely on the analysis of ambient data are also
hampered.  They try to use differences in monitoring data which are due
to differences in meteorology to predict the effect  of changes in emissions,
Smog chamber simulations overcome this problem.   Either the meteorological
variables can be held constant and the effect of changes in emissions
can be measured directly or the emissions can be held constant and the
effects of meteorological variables can be studied.   But, smog chambers
have limitations, too.  An inability to reproduce the dynamic nature of
the atmosphere and the presence of poorly understood wall effects are
perhaps the most important.  Nevertheless, most  of our knowledge of
photochemical smog has come from laboratory studies, and results of
laboratory studies are the basis for the regulations on hydrocarbon
emissions.

Dimitriades1  smog chamber study has been used to predict the degree of
                                                              234
hydrocarbon and nitrogen oxides control needed in Los Angeles. ' '
However, the design of Dimitriades1 study did not take into account the
impact of light paraffins in the Los Angeles Basin.   In 1962, Neligan
first reported a relative excess of low-molecular-weight paraffins in
the Los Angeles atmosphere as compared to the composition of auto exhaust.
This has since been confirmed by others, and the light paraffins have
been attributed to a combination of natural gas  leakage, petroleum
                                         fi 7 R
seepage, and gasoline evaporation losses. ' '   Furthermore, Altshuller
      Q
et al.  found that low-molecular-weight paraffins can react at high
hydrocarbon to nitrogen oxides ratios to produce ozone.  This has also
been confirmed by others.  '    These findings indicate that the contribu-
tion of light paraffins cannot be neglected, and raise the question of
what ultimate level of ozone can be reached in Los Angeles with even
complete control of present known hydrocarbon sources.

-------
 Two series of experiments have been conducted  in  the GM Smog Chamber to
 investigate the impact of paraffins on Los Angeles  smog.  First, experi-
 ments with paraffin/nitrogen oxides mixtures were conducted which have
 confirmed the reactivity of light paraffins at high hydrocarbon to
 nitrogen oxides ratios; second,  a series  of experiments which include
 the contribution of natural  gas  paraffins was  conducted simulating both
 present Los Angeles concentrations and expected future concentrations.

 The objective was to determine the degree of hydrocarbon and nitrogen
 oxides emissions control  necessary to  meet air quality standards for
 ozone and nitrogen dioxide in  Los  Angeles.

                              EXPERIMENTAL
 The  experiments were  conducted  in the GM Smog Chamber, which is an
      3
 8.4  m  stainless steel  chamber.  Spaced symetrically inside the chamber
 are  19  Pyrex  lamp  tubes, each containing 10 blue fluorescent lamps, two
 black lamps,  and one  filtered sun!amp.  The facility has been described
                      12
 in detail previously.

 Before  each run, the  chamber air was purified.  It was recirculated thru
 a furnace containing  a rhodium/alumina catalyst at 510°C for 16 hours at
 a flow  rate of 57 £pm.  Irradiation of the dilution air with or without
 added NO  produced less than 0.01 ppm ozone.
        ^

 Research-grade olefins and paraffins and research- or pure-grade aromatic
 hydrocarbons were used.  For the multicomponent hydrocarbon experiments,
 a gaseous mixture representing natural gas constituents, and gaseous and
 liquid mixtures representing evaporative plus exhaust emissions were
made up.  Known volumes of the appropriate mixtures or pure gases were
measured out and added to the preheated chamber.  The mixtures were
 irradiated for six hours at 35°C.  The light intensity, as measured as
the first-order rate constant for the photolysis of nitrogen dioxide in
nitrogen was 0.4 min" .  The dilution air had a dew point of 15°C.   Ozone

-------
 was measured with a chemiluminescent ozone analyzer, calibrated with the
 Federal  Reference Method.  Nitrogen dioxide was measured with an automated
 analyzer, using the Saltzman method.

 The sample volume withdrawn for analysis was replaced by catalytically
 purified air that diluted the chamber contents by about 20 percent at
 the end  of a typical run.
Ozone Production from Paraffln/NO  Mixtures
                                 /\ * -^^~~^^" • • •

A series of screening experiments was conducted to measure the ozone
production from various paraffins as a function of hydrocarbon to nitrogen
oxides ratio.  The paraffins studied were:  methane, ethane, propane,
n-butane, isopentane, and n-hexane.  In each case, 3 ppm of the paraffin
was irradiated with varying oxides of nitrogen concentrations between
0.02 and 1.5 ppm.  The maximum 1-hour ozone concentrations are shown in
Figure 1 as a function of the initial NO  concentration.  Irradiation of
                                        /\
methane/NO  mixtures did not produce significant ozone.  However, all
          /\
the other paraffins studied did.  Ethane, propane, and n-butane each
produced progressively more ozone over a wider range of initial NO
                                                                  A
concentrations.  The C, to Cg paraffins produced between 0.2 and 0.3 ppm
ozone over even a wider range of initial NO  concentrations than ethane
                                                       9
and propane.   These results confirm Altshuller et al.'s  finding that
the HC/NO  ratio at which ozone begins to form and at which ozone produc-
         /\
tion maximizes decreases as the reactivity of the hydrocarbon increases.

The maximum ozone yields in this study are considerably lower than those
                                                  Q
reported for similar mixtures by Altshuller et al.  although the HC/NO
                                                                      /\
ratio at which ozone begins to form is somewhat lower.  There are three
differences between the studies, which would have a bearing on the
maximum ozone production.   The first is a spectral distribution effect.
Jaffe et al.    have found a large effect of spectral distribution (at
constant Kd)  in the propylene/NOx system.  Irradiation in the wavelength
band below 360 nm increased reaction rates significantly, presumably due

-------
to other photolytic processes which lead to free radical production.
The irradiation in AHshuller's chamber overemphasizes the wavelength
band from 335 to 365 mn relative to either the sunlight distribution or
the GM Chamber distribution.  '  '    This should lead to greater reactivity
in the Altshuller study.  Secondly, the dilution air in Altshuller's
chamber contained background hydrocarbons (sufficient to produce 0.06
ppm oxidant when irradiated with 0.2 ppm NO ) which would contribute to
                                           /\
greater ozone production.  Finally, Altshuller's results were corrected
for dilution, whereas the results in Figure 1 were not.  All three
factors would be expected to increase the ozone concentrations in Altshuller's
experiments.  Despite the differences in absolute levels of ozone produced,
both studies indicate that low-molecular-weight paraffins have significant
reactivity at high ratios of hydrocarbons to nitrogen oxides.

Experimental Design of Los Angeles Simulation

The concept of this series of experiments was to irradiate a baseline
mixture representative of pollutant levels on the worst smog days in Los
Angeles and then investigate the effects of varying degrees of hydrocarbon
and nitrogen oxides emission control.  The composition of the baseline
mixture (shown in Table I) was chosen based on the Los Angeles Air
Pollution Control District's monitoring data for early morning concentra-
tion on oxidant 'alert1 days from 1965 thru 1969.  Carbon monoxide was
included because of recent evidence of its role in photochemical smog.  '
The composition of the hydrocarbon fraction was chosen by comparing
                                                                   O 1 "7 TO
measurements of the detailed hydrocarbon composition in Los Angeles *'
                                                                   19 20
with measurements of the detailed composition of automotive exhaust  '
                          21 22                       23
and evaporative emissions.  '    Stephens and Burleson   concluded that
the hydrocarbon composition of ambient air resembles a mixture of auto
exhaust plus natural  gas plus evaporative emissions.  In addition,
                 Q
Altshuller et al.   found that ten hydrocarbons account for about 80
percent of the nonmethane hydrocarbon loading in Los Angeles.  Thus, it
appeared that a 10-hydrocarbon-mixture separated into two fractions --
one representing exhaust plus evaporative emissions and the other
natural  gas -- would  adequately simulate the Los Angeles hydrocarbon mix.

-------
The composition of the mixture chosen is shown in Table II.   The exhaust
plus evaporative fraction represents the controllable hydrocarbons in
Los Angeles.  The effects of 50-, 80-, 90-, and 100-percent  reductions
in this controllable hydrocarbon fraction were investigated, together
with varying degrees of nitrogen oxide emission control.   The baseline
carbon monoxide concentration was reduced along with controllable
hydrocarbon fractions since hydrocarbons and carbon monoxide are being
controlled to approximately the same degree.

                                RESULTS

Maximum Ozone Concentrations

The reaction profile of the baseline experiment is shown  in  Figure 2.
The nitrogen dioxide peaked in 90 minutes and the maximum ozone concentra-
tion of 0.40 ppm was produced in about four hours.   The maximum 1-hour
ozone concentrations formed in all the experiments are shown in Figure
3.  As the controllable hydrocarbons are reduced, the maximum ozone
concentrations are markedly reduced.  On the other hand,  reduction in
NO  at a constant hydrocarbon level  resulted in an increase  in maximum
  X
ozone concentrations before any reduction is achieved.  These results
show that the maximum ozone concentration is not very sensitive to NO
over a wide range of NOV concentration.  This differs markedly from
            1
Dimitriades'  results which showed a much more pronounced effect of NO .
                                                                      A
However, Dimitriades used auto exhaust as the hydrocarbon source and did
not take into account the presence of natural gas paraffins.  The difference
between this study and that of Dimitriades is attributed  to  the presence
of the light paraffin background moderating the effect of nitrogen
oxides.

These results confirm that with realistic atmospheric mixtures, hydrocarbon
control is much more efficient than  NO  control in reducing  ozone.  The
                                      /\,
set of experiments with 100 percent  reduction of the controllable hydro-
carbons confirms that a significant  ozone concentration (up  to 1/10 of

-------
 the  baseline  result)  can  be  produced  from a mixture of methane, ethane,
 propane,  and  butane,  alone.   Since  the  location of the ozone maximum in
 the  curves  shifts  to  lower NO  concentrations as hydrocarbons are reduced,
                              /\
 these  experiments  also  predict  that reducing ozone by nitrogen oxide
 control will  be  difficult, if not impossible.

 Ozone  Dosage

 The  ozone dosages  for these  experiments  are shown in Figure 4.  The
 pattern for ozone  dosages is similar  to  that for maximum ozone concentrat-
 ions,  indicating that the conclusions concerning maximum ozone concentra-
 tions  should  hold  for ozone  dosages as well.

 Maximum NOp Concentrations

 The  maximum 1-hour N02  concentrations are shown in Figure 5.  Peak N02
 concentrations are affected  by  both HC and NO  control.  Hydrocarbon
                                             J\
 reduction,  by itself, significantly reduces peak N02 concentrations.  As
 expected, nitrogen oxides reduction further reduces peak N02 concentrations,

 NO,,  Dosage

 The  N02 dosage results  are shown in Figure 6.  In contrast to results
 for  peak  N02  concentrations,  N02 dosage was not affected by hydrocarbon
 reduction.  In this set of experiments,  the N02 dosage was essentially
 proportional  to  the initial  NO  concentration.  Since these mixtures
                              3\
 simulated both present-day concentrations and a wide range of possible
 future concentrations,  this  result provides support for the assumption
 that reductions  in nitrogen oxides emission will result in approximately
 proportional  reductions in average N02 concentrations.

Meeting Air Quality Standards in Los Angeles

The application of this or any other laboratory study to the atmosphere
must be considered with extreme caution.   However,  the suitability of

-------
smog chamber experiments in simulating the atmosphere has  been  studied
                    24                      25
by Altshuller et al.    and Kopczynski  et al.     They collected  samples
of downtown Los Angeles air in large plastic bags  and exposed them to
natural sunlight.  They found that the rates of hydrocarbon reaction
under these conditions were similar to those reported in laboratory
studies.  They also found that the ozone concentrations  produced in
their bag irradiations were comparable to those measured at a number of
nearby monitoring stations.  They concluded that their results  provided
a validation of the smog chamber technique for studying  atmospheric
chemistry.  It is heartening that the maximum ozone produced and the
time scale of the reaction for the baseline mixture of this study is
comparable to that observed in the atmosphere for  similar mixtures.
While it is unlikely that the absolute concentrations produced  in the
smog chamber would be directly applicable to the atmosphere, the use of
these results in a relative sense appears justified.   That is,  if one
wanted to reduce ozone concentrations in Los Angeles by  80 percent, the
combination of hydrocarbon and nitrogen oxides control which reduced the
baseline ozone concentration by 80 percent might well apply in  the
atmosphere.

Some examples follow of how these results might be used  to estimate the
hydrocarbon and NO  control necessary to meet various air quality standards
                  /\
in Los Angeles.  In order to apply this approach,  the percent reductions
in Oo and N02 necessary to meet various air quality standards must be
known.  Since the baseline mixture is representative of  late 1960's
atmospheric concentrations, the comparable maximum concentrations of Oo
and NOp during the late 1960's are needed.  These  are shown in  Table III,
along with the Federal and California air quality  standards and the
                            pc
percent reductions required.    These percent reductions are subject to
a certain degree of uncertainty, since the measurement of both  N0~ and
                        27 28
Oo have been questioned.  '    The EPA has not yet specified a  new
reference method for NOp, and the Federal Reference Method for  ozone has
been called into question.  It is possible that the existing ambient
measurements may have to be corrected and/or that the air quality standards
for 0., and NOp may be changed.

-------
 In  any case,  the 03 and N02 reductions specified in Table II! were
 applied  to  the smog chamber simulation with the results shown in Figures
 7 and 8.  The hydrocarbon reduction required to meet the Federal oxidant
 standard, and the NO  reduction required to meet the Federal N02 standard
 are shown in  Figure 7.  This figure emphasizes the effect of nitric
 oxide inhibition on meeting the ozone standard.  If NO were not controlled,
 only 80  percent hydrocarbon control would be necessary to meet the
 Federal  ozone standard.  If 75 percent NO control were required, over 95
 percent  HC  control would be necessary.  Any combination of HC and NO
                                                                    /^
 control  which ends up in the cross-hatched area would simultaneously
 meet both the Federal 0^ and N02 standards.  The minimum emission reductions
 necessary are then 90 percent for HC and 45 percent for NO .  It is both
                                                          A
 interesting and unexpected that this result is similar to that obtained
 from simple roll-back calculations.

 The emission  reductions required to meet the California air quality
 standards are shown in Figure 8, along with the emission reduction
 necessary to  meet a 0.5 ppm/1-hour N02 standard.  The emission reduction
 necessary to  meet the California air quality standards are 87 percent
 for HC and 45 percent for NO .  On the other hand, if there were a
                            ^\
 short-term N02 standard of 0.5 ppm, emission reduction of 75 percent for
 HC  and none for NO  would be sufficient.  Obviously, the degree of
                  A
 emission control required is highly dependent on the choice of air
 quality  standards for both 03 and NO,,.

                              CONCLUSIONS

These experiments have shown that the contributions of natural gas paraf-
fins is important in photochemical  smog and should be considered in any
control  strategy decisions.   In the future as other hydrocarbons are
controlled in Los Angeles,  the importance of the contribution of natural
gas  leakage and petroleum seepage will grow.   These results confirm that
ozone formation is a function of both hydrocarbon and nitrogen oxides
concentrations and that nitric oxide inhibits ozone formation under
                                   8

-------
realistic atmospheric conditions.   Hydrocarbon control  is much more
efficient than NOX control in reducing Og.   In fact, this study indicates
that reducing 03 by NO  control  will  be difficult, if not Impossible.
Hydrocarbon control, by itself,  will  reduce peak NOp concentrations but
will probably not affect average N02  concentrations.

-------
Table I.  Composition^ of Baseline Mixture

     Nitric Oxide          0.55 pptn
     Carbon Monoxide      15.0  ppm
     Hydrocarbons          8.1 ppmC
                 10

-------
Table II.  Hydrocarbon Composition of Baseline Mixture
      Exhaust Plus
  E vajjp ra ti ve Em i s s i on s
  0.025 ppm ethane
  0.025 ppm propane
  0.145 ppm n-butane
  0.125 ppm isopentane

  0.17  ppm ethylene
  0.07  ppm propylene

  0.09  ppm benzene
  0.165 ppm toluene
  0.09  ppm m-xylene
   Natural Gas
2.8  ppm methane
0.25 ppm ethane
0.11 ppm propane
0.04 ppm n-butane
                          11

-------
     Table III.  Reductions in Ozone and Nitrogen Dioxide Required
      in Los Angeles Basin to Meet Various Air Quality Standards
   Air Quality Standard
  Agency    Concentration
            Maximum Observed   Reduction
Averaging    Concentrations    Required
  Time     (1965-1969 Average) (percent)
Ozone
Federal
California
0.08
0.10
1 hour
1 hour
0.62
0.62
87
84
N i t r o g e n    D i  p x i d^ e

Federal          0.05       Annual Average     0.09
California       0.25         1  hour           0.75
                                  45

                                  67
                                 12

-------
0.30
0.25
                                            3 PPM n-HEXANE
                     PPMISOPENTANE
                  .a
0.20
         //    3 PPM n-BUTANE
o
•z.
o
o
0.15
0.10
li.
         3/l/ X     ""*
         \Y
             3 PPM ETHANE
                             3 PPM PROPANE
0.05
  /\
                            \
                                              \
                                                \
     ./
     /
  0
                                        AIR QUALITY STANDARD
                                                            \
                                                             \
                                                              \
                                              3 PPM METHANE   \
              0.25       0.50      0.75
                                        1.00
                                           1.25       1.50
                         INITIAL NOCONC., PPM
                                   A
              Figure 1.  Maximum Ozone Produced from Irradiation
                      of Paraffin/NO  Mixtures
                                 /\
                                 13

-------
0
               Figure 2.  Reaction Profile of Irradiation
                          of Baseline Mixture
                                   14

-------
    0.40
    0.35
                                                      BASE! ;NL
                                                       Ml XT  -7E
    0.30
0.25
                                                          50% HC CUMTROi
o
o
o
a:
ZD
O
    0.20
    0.15
   /O.IO
    0.05
             O —
                    •o
                                                          80% HC CONTROL
                                                              90% HC CONTRC
         o  100% HC CONTROL
                                     -,_ o
      0
                 0.1
                       0.2
0.3
0.4
- o
0.5
0.6
                           INITIALNOYCONC., PPM
                                      A
                  Figure 3.  Maximum One-Hour Ozone Concentrations
                           Produced from  Irradiation of Multi-
                           component Hydrocarbon/NO  Mixtures
                                                /\
                                      15

-------
   1.8
n:

x
g- 1.2
o

-------
   0.40
   0.35
                                                    BASELINE
                                                     MIXTURE
    0.30
    0.25
o
o
o
cf
    0.20
                                 50% HC CONTROL
              90% HC CONTROL
x  0.15
    0.10
   0.05
                                                         -- o
                                /
                                              100% HC CONTROL
                 o
      0
0.1


Figure 5.
                            0.2
0.3
0.4
0.5
                            INITIALNOCONC.,PPM
                                       A
                           Maximum One-Hour Nitrogen Dioxide Concentra-
                           tion Produced from Irradiation of Multi-
                           component Hydrocarbon/NO  Mixtures
                                                /\
                                        17
0.6

-------
0
                   0.2      0.3      0.4      0.5

                        INITIALNOXCONC. , PPM
          Figure 6.  Nitrogen Dioxide Dosages in the Irradiation
                    of Multicomponent Hydrocarbon/NO  Mixtures
                                 18

-------
    100

     90
 i

o
Q
UJ
o
     70
                                  TO MEET 0  STD.
      0
       0
                           >.
                           I  ^TOMEETN0STD.
                 25         50         75

                    NO REDUCTION -%
100
  Figure 7.  Emission Reductions Necessary to Meet Federal
            Air Quality Standards  in the Los Angeles  Basin
                        19

-------
   100
    75
5  50
ID
O
    25
     0
—   s  0.5ppmN02

        \
          \
           \
            \
             \
       0
                     \
                            I
                                     X25 ppm NO,
                               I
          25        50        75

            NO  REDUCTION (%)
100
   Figure 8.  Emission  Reductions Necessary to Meet  Other
            Air Quality Standards in the Los Angeles Basin
                        20

-------
                             REFERENCES

1.  B. Dimitriades, "Effects of Hydrocarbon and Nitrogen Oxides on
    Photochemical Smog Formation," Environ. Sci. Techno!., (5 (1972),
    p. 253.

2.  "A Critique of the 1975 Federal Automobile Emission Standards for
    Hydrocarbons and Oxides of Nitrogen," Panel on Emissions Standards
    and Panel on Atmospheric Chemistry, Committee on Motor Vehicle
    Emissions, National Academy of Sciences (1973).

3.  "Air Quality and Automobile Emission Control," a report by the
    Coordinating Committee on Air Quality Studies, National Academy
    of Sciences, National Academy of Engineering, September 1974.

4.  "The Effects of Proposed Light-Duty Motor Vehicle Emission Standards
    on Air Quality," Staff Report 74-21-4A, Air Resources  Board, State
    of California, November 13, 1974.

5.  R. E. Neligan, "Hydrocarbons in the Los Angeles Atmosphere," Arch.
    Environ. Health. 5_ (1962), p. 581.

6.  A. P. Altshuller and T. A. Bellar,  "GC Analysis of Hydrocarbons in
    the Los Angeles Atmosphere," J. Air Pollut. Control Assoc., J3_
    (1963), p. 81.

7.  E. R. Stephens, E.  F. Darley, and F. R. Burleson, "Sources and
    Reactivity of Light Hydrocarbons in Ambient Air," Proc. Amer. Petrol,
    Inst.. Division of Refining, 47 (1967), p.  466.

8.  A. P. Altshuller, W.  A. Lonneman, F. D. Sutterfield, and S. L.
    Kopczynski, "Hydrocarbon Composition of the Atmosphere of the Los
    Angeles Basin — 1967," Environ. Sci. Techno!.. J5 (1971), p. 1009.
                                  21

-------
 9.  A. P. Altshuller, S.  L.  Kopczynski,  D.  Wilson,  W.  Lonneman,  and
     F. D. Sutterfield, "Photochemical  Reactivities  of  n-Butane and
     other Paraffinic Hydrocarbons," J.  Air Pollut.  Control  Assoc.. 19.
     (1969), p. 787.

10.  W. E. Wilson and G. F.  Ward, "The Role of Carbon Monoxide in Photo-
     chemical Smog.   I. Experimental Evidence for Its Reactivity," pre-
     sented at 160th National Meeting, American Chemical  Society, Chicago,
     Illinois, September 1970.

11.  J. J. Bufalini, B. W. Gay, and S.  L.  Kopczynski, "Oxidation  of
     n-Butane by the Photolysis of N02,"  Environ. Sci.  Techno!..  5_
     (1971), p. 333.

12.  C. S. Tuesday,  B. A.  D'Alleva, J.  M.  Heuss, and G. J.  Nebel, "The
     General Motors  Smog Chamber," Research Publication GMR-490,  presented
     at the Air Pollution Control Association Annual Meeting, Toronto,
     Canada, June 1965.

13.  R. J. Jaffe, F.  C. Smith, and K. W.  Last, "Study of Factors  Affecting
     Reactions in Environmental Chambers," Report LMSC-D401598,  Lockheed
     Missies and Space Company, Sunnyvale, California,  April 1974.

14.  M. W. Korth, A.  H. Rose, and R. C.  Stahman, "Effects of Hydrocarbon
     to Oxides of Nitrogen Ratios on Irradiated Auto Exhaust —  Part I,"
     J. Air Pollut.  Control  Assoc.. J^ (1964) p. 168.

15.  M. C. Dodge and J. J. Bufalini, "Photochemical  Smog and Ozone Forma-
     tion," Adv. Chem. Ser..  No. 113, American Chemical Society,  1972,
     p. 232.

16.  K. Westberg, N.  Cohen,  and K. W. Wilson, "Carbon Monoxide:   Its
     Role in Photochemical Smog Formation," Science. 171  (1971),  p. 1013.

17.  Air Quality Criteria for Hydrocarbons, National Air Pollution Control
     Administration  Publication No. AP-64, March 1970,  p. 3-8.

                                   22

-------
18.  W. A. Lonneman, T.  A.  Bellar, and A.  P.  Altshuller,  "Aromatic
     Hydrocarbons in the Atmosphere of the Los Angeles  Basin,"
     Environ. Sci.  Techno!..  2:,  (1968), p. 1017.

19.  W. E. Morris and K. T.  Dishart, "The  Influence of  Vehicle  Emission
     Control Systems on the Relationship Between  Gasoline and Vehicle Exhaust
     Composition,"  presented at ASTM Workshop, Toronto, Canada^ June 24, 1970.

20.  M. W. Jackson, "Effects of Some Engine Variables and Control  Systems
     on Composition and Reactivity of Exhaust Emissions," from Vehicle
     Emissions II,  SAE Progress in Technology Series, 12, 1967.

21.  D. T. Wade, "Factors Influencing Vehicle Evaporative Emissions,"
     from Vehicle Emissions III, SAE Progress in  Technology Series,  14,
     1971.

22.  M. W. Jackson  and R. L.  Everett, "Effect of  Fuel Composition  on
     Amount and Reactivity of Evaporative  Emissions," from Vehicle
     Emissions III, SAE Progress in Technology Series,  J4., 1971.

23.  E. R. Stephens and F.  R. Burleson, "Analysis of the  Atmosphere  for
     Light Hydrocarbons," J.  Air Pollut. Control  Assoc..  17. (1967),  p. 147.

24.  A. P. Altshuller, S. L.  Kopczynski, W.  A. Lonneman,  and F. D.
     Sutterfield, "A Technique for Measuring Photochemical Reactions in
     Atmospheric Samples,"  Environ. Sci. Techno1. 4, (1970), p. 503.

25.  S. L. Kopczynski, W. A.  Lonneman, F.  D.  Sutterfield, and P.  E.  Darley,
     "Photochemistry of Atmospheric Samples in Los Angeles," Environ.
     Sci._ Techno!.. 6 (1972)  p.  342.

26.  "Ten-Year Summary of California Air Quality  Data,  1963-1972"  report
     of the Division of Technical Services of the State of California Air
     Resources Board, January 1974.

27.  Federal Register, 3£,  June 8, 1973, p.  15174.

28.  California Air Resources Board Bulletin, Vol. 5, December 1974.

                                    23

-------
        A Further Response to EPA's Discussion of

"National Air Quality Staadards for Automotive Pollutants;

                    A Critical Review"



      J. M. Heuss, G. J. Nebel, and J.  M. Colucci
             Fuels and Lubricants Department
                  Research Laboratories
                General Motors Corporation
                    Warren,  Michigan

-------
                  A Further Response to EPA^  Discussion of


          "National Air Quality Standards for  Automotive Pollutants;


                              A Critical Review"




                 J. M.  Heuss,  G. J.  Nebel,  and J. M.  Colucci





     When we published the above paper in the  September 1971  issue of the


Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association,   it was immediately followed


by a Discussion defending the Standards, authored by  Messrs.  Barth,  Romanovsky,


Knelson, Altschuller, and Horton of  the Environmental Protection Agency.   We


disagreed with many of their comments and replied with a Letter to the Editor

                                                                  2
that was published in the December 1971 issue  of  the  APCA Journal.  This  report


supplements our letter, which was necessarily  limited to a few thousand words.


We recommend that it be read in conjunction with  our  original paper,  the  EPA


Discussion, and our Letter to the Editor .  . . copies of which are attached.





General Comments


     The Discussion by Barth,  et al., is the only public statement from EPA


which explains the basis for the National Air  Quality Standards.  The April


30, 1971 Federal Register, in which  the Standards were promulgated,  states


only that they are based upon the published air quality criteria documents.


However, those document? were written to summarize  the current state of


knowledge about the effects of pollutants,  not to define air  quality standards.


The important step from air quality  criteria to air quality standards has never


been officially documented.  This is most unfortunate, because as Stokinger


recently pointed out, "Standards, as well as the criteria upon which they are

                                      3
based, must be completely documented."   Since Barth, et al's.,  Discussion is


the closest EPA has come to disclosing the  reasons  behind its decisions,  it


is important to review it in detail.


                                      1

-------
     Two more general comments.  Our discussers contend that our basic premise


is that air quality standards should be formulated in such a manner that they


do not impose undue economic burdens.  This is not true.  Economics did not


enter into our judgment as to what standards are necessary to adequately pro-


tect public health.  However, we do not agree with the simplistic idea that


if a given standard is satisfactory, a more restrictive standard would be


better.  Rather, we agree with the Technical Advisory Committee of the


California Air Resources Board when it states, "Setting standards more


stringent than those Justified by the data on adverse effects delays obtain-


ing satisfactory air quality by channeling effort and money into non-essential

          4
controls."   EPA has also espoused this reasonable philosophy in discussing


its involvement with the APRAC program:  "The interest of the CRC in this


support is basically the same as EPA's -- to establish a firm foundation for


standards and regulations so as to obviate unnecessary economic penalties


through over-restrictive standards."


     Finally, we would point out that Congress provided two separate standards


for each pollutant:  (1) a primary standard to protect the public health with


an adequate safety margin; and (2) a secondary standard to protect the public


welfare against any known or anticipated adverse effects.  The primary


standard is to be met by a specific date, whereas the secondary standard is


a goal to be met as soon as practicable.  For reasons which have never been


made public, EPA set the primary and secondary standards equal for the four


automotive pollutants we discussed.  This must mean that EPA cannot anticipate


any adverse effects at concentrations below the present standards.   This in


turn indicates to us that the primary standards provide more protection than


is necessary.

-------
Carbon Monoxide




     Barth, et al., now cite studies other than the controversial Beard and




Wertheim work to support the National CO Standard.   Most of these were




discussed in the CO Criteria Document.  However,  they fail to point out




that these studies, including those of Ayres,  Astrup, Mills and Edwards,




and of McFarland, showed effects only at exposures  far above either the




National Standard or our suggested standard.  When  Barth,  et al., quoted




DuBois1 conclusion that there may not be a threshold for CO effects,  they




failed to point out that the lowest exposure level  in each case DuBois




cited was well above both the National Standard and our suggested




standard.  The National Standard has, in fact, created a new definition




for toxicologists as to what constitutes a low CO exposure.




     Barth, et al., also refer to the epidemiological studies of Goldsmith




and co-workers as cause for concern about the  levels of CO in the atmosphere,




Cohen, Deane, and Goldsmith  compared CO concentrations with the percent of




hospitalized myocardial infarction patients who died during 1958 in hospital!




in two sections of the Los Angeles Basin.  They divided the weeks of the




year into quartiles ranked by CO concentration and  found a significantly




higher fatality rate in the high CO area than in the low CO area during




the period (quartile) of highest CO exposure.   As the data in the following




Table indicate, the fatality rate in the presumed high CO area increased




with increasing CO, while the fatality rate in the  low CO area actually




decreased with increasing CO.  The division of the  Basin into areas of pre-




sumed high and low CO was based on LA APCD monitoring data for 1955.   When




all the LA County CO data from 1956 to 1967 are considered, the dividing




line drawn by Cohen, et al., cannot be substantiated.   Since it is unlikely

-------
 that  there was a difference  in the average CO exposure between the supposedly

 high  CO and  low CO areas, and since the fatality rate actually decreased with

 increasing CO in the  low area, we find it hard to conclude that CO con-

 tributed  to  the deaths  from  myocardial infarction.



                                  Table I

                      Data from Table 2 of Reference 6
                Rearranged and Expressed as Quartile Averages
          Quartile:                   1        2        3        4

          CO  - Weekly Basin
            Average, ppm             5.7      6.4      7.6      9.9

          Average Admission
            CFR, %
            High Area               26.3     24.3     27.4     31.4

          Average Admission
            CFR, %
            Low Area                23.1     26.8     19.3     17.7
                                                                 Q
     Earth, et al., also refer to the recent Hexter and Goldsmith  study

which suggested a possible effect of CO on death rates.  By adding a term,

log CO, to their multiple-regression equation they were able to explain

37.1 percent of the original variance compared with 36.7 percent for the
                                                               Q
model without any CO term.   As pointed out by Hamming, et al.,  other

pollutants which have previously been related to excess deaths are correlated

with CO and might be expected to be responsible for the effect.  In addition,

McDonald and Schwing   have recently shown that the multiple-regression

technique can  lead to   erroneous results when the independent variables

are correlated.  They used a technique called "ridge regression" to check

the stability of regression coefficients.   This should be a very powerful

tool to check the validity of the Hexter and Goldsmith work.

-------
NOg




     We agree with Barth, et al., that the continuous Griess-Saltzman method




is marginal, but our experience indicates that the Jacobs-Hochheiser method




is worse than marginal.  Barth, et al., claim that the J-H method can be




controlled satisfactorily, but we believe the experience of the National




Air Sampling Network has shown that this is not the case.  At low concentra-




tions typical of the atmosphere, the J-H method measures total oxides of




nitrogen more closely than it does N02.  Barth, et alr, claim that at the




time of the study the NO concentrations in Chattanooga were low relative to




NOg.  We have been unable to find any data to support this conclusion.  Until




such data are presented, this assertion should not be accepted as fact.  More-




over, the CAMP data for other U. S. cities suggest that it is unlikely that the




NO concentrations in. Chattanooga were low relative to NOa, particularly in the




two control areas away from the TNT plant.  It is precisely the unexpected




medical results from the two control areas which are the basis for the NOa




standard.




     Barth, et al., justify including School 3 in the high NOa area even




though the average NOa exposure there was identical to the Control 1 area




because the NOa standard deviation was higher at School 3.  They claim that




this means that there were both higher and lower NOa exposures at School 3




and that the higher values would have relatively more effect on health.




However, they disregard the actual data in the Chattanooga study which




showed that the 90th percentile NOa concentrations were almost identical




for the School 3 and Control 1 areas.




     Our discussers indicate that the distinction between the two control




areas used to delineate one as an "intermediate" area and the other as a




"low" area was made in the protocol for the Pearlman study.   However,  they




do not indicate why this same distinction was  not made when analyzing  the

-------
data from the two earlier portions of the Chattanooga Study.  We object to




this "change of horses in midstream."








Hydrocarbons




     Even though the hydrocarbon-oxidant relation which Earth, et al., defend




is no longer used by EPA, we still wish to respond to their comments.




     They claim that we used "simplicity in statistical reasoning to imply
that the combine^ probability of exceeding




in 100 years" because we ignored the fact




to occur more often than 17» of the time.  1
that the maximum oxidant potential is reac
 the  oxidant  standard  is  only  once




that  critical smog  incidents tend




lowever,  our  source for the  fact
\ed  less  than 1% of  the  time  is  the
Hydrocarbon Criteria Document.  It states:  "Since Fig. 5-3 contains only 11%




of the days for these cities for a 3-year period, it follows that for all days




in the 3-year period the maxium oxidant potential was achieved on less than




1 percent of the days."    This conclusion is not readily apparent from Fig.




5-3  (reproduced as Figure 3 of our paper) because the many points which lie




below 0.07 ppm oxidant or 0.3 ppm C non-methane hydrocarbon are not shown.




The maximum oxidant potential may be reached much less than 17» of the time




since the 11% referred to in the quotation above may be in error.  There may




be as many as 3,000 days of data represented in Fig. 5-3 (data for 3 years




at 3 different CAMP stations plus six months at one Los Angeles station).




The 11% may refer to all valid data days rather than to all days.  Since the




hydrocarbon-oxidant relation was derived by plotting all the data, drawing a




line around it, and calling that line the "maximum oxidant potential," one would




expect that the maximum oxidant potential would be that oxidant concentration




reached only a very small percentage of time at any given hydrocarbon




concentration.

-------
     The probability of exceeding the oxidant standard is the probability of a




given hydrocarbon concentration occurring times the probability of a given oxi-




dant concentration being formed at that hydrocarbon level.  Our "simple reason-




ing" is that in a location where the hydrocarbon standard is met, the probability




of a hydrocarbon concentration above the standard is,  by definition, once per




year.  This must be multiplied by the probability of reaching the maximum oxi-




dant potential for that HC level which, according to the Hydrocarbon Air Quality




Document, is less than 1%.  Thus, the probability of exceeding the oxidant




standard is less than once per hundred years at a location where the hydro-




carbon standard is met.  At hydrocarbon concentrations below the standard, the




maximum oxidant potential is below the oxidant air quality standard so the




probability of exceeding the oxidant standard can be considered zero for all




hydrpcarbon concentrations below the hydrocarbon standard.




     Barth, et al., state that, "The sam* meteorology that favors the formation




of oxidant favors the accumulation of hydrocarbons during the time period of




the hydrocarbon standard."  This simplistic statement sounds reasonable, but




ignores the fact that there are two processes involved in the formation of




oxidant.  One is the accumulation of primary pollutants and the other is their



chemical reaction to produce oxidant.  Temperature inversions and low wind




speeds favor the accumulation of primary pollutants, whereas sunlight and




ambient temperature determine how rapidly they react.   All the meteorological




variables must be favorable to form the highest oxidant concentrations.  This




is rarely the case, however, because the highest concentrations of primary




pollutants occur in winter when sunlight intensity and ambient temperatures




are low.  For example,  in Philadelphia the highest (6-9 a.m. average) non-




methane hydrocarbon concentration for the entire year of 1967 was 6.0 ppm C




and occurred on January 24, a day when no ozone was formed.   96% control would

-------
have been required that day to meet the hydrocarbon air quality standard.




Such effort would have been entirely wasted since no ozone was formed anyway.




This is why we suggested that the hydrocarbon air quality standard is un-




necessary but that hydrocarbon emissions be controlled to whatever extent  is




necessary to meet the oxidant air quality standard.




     Earth, et al,, admit that the non-methane hydrocarbon data are imprecise,




but they do not appear to realize that the probable errors are of the same




magnitude as the hydrocarbon standard.  This arises from the need to make  two




measurements and subtract them, and from the fact that the charcoal adsorbent




is not perfect.  We continue to believe that this imprecision affected many of




the low non-methane HC values that went into the oxidant model.  As we pointed




out in the paper, the fact that there were 58 days during 1967 in which the




non-methane HC concentrations in Philadelphia were NEGATIVE is strong evidence




that there were many other days in other years and in other CAMP stations  in




which the non-methane HC concentrations were seriously underestimated.




(Similarly, there were many days in which the concentrations were over-




estimated.)  When the CAMP data were searched to find the LOWEST non-methane




HC which occurred on days of elevated oxidant, the underestimated values must




have been selected.  Since these data established the upper limit line of the




model, the hydrocarbon standard was set lower than was really necessary.




     Earth, et al., claim that weekend data dominate the lower end of the




upper limit curve because less oxidant is formed on weekends.  Fortunately,




their claim can be checked.  We compared the maximum hourly oxidant on week-




ends versus weekdays at two Los Angeles monitoring sites for the years 1967




to 1969.  As shown in Table II, the maximum oxidant concentrations on week-




ends and weekdays are not significantly different even though, as our paper

-------
shows, the 6-9 a.m. hydrocarbon concentration* are corisii*»«bly lower on

weekends.  We suggested that it was improper t* us* wMiwnsl data because

the HC-Oxidant proportionality factor is different for weekdays than for

weekends.  Therefore, it is unduly restrictive to derive a standard pre-

dominantly from weekend data and then apply it to weekdays when the maximum

hydrocarbon concentrations occur.



                                  Table II

               Average of Maximum Hourly Oxidant Concentration*
                       on Weekdays apd Weekend* in

Weekdays
Weekends


Weekdays
Weekends

1947 19*8 1%9
0.11 0.0» 0.09
0.09 0.10 0.09
Azusa
1967 If6$ 1969
0.17 0.13 0.15
0.16 0.14 0.15
       Earth, et al., claim that the data for July 18, 1967 support the

observational model.  We cannot understand how a 6-9 a.m. average non-

methane HC concentration of 1.0 ppm C can be "... indicative of the

HC  level responsible for the oxidant level later in the day ..." when

the HC level during the hour of maximum oxidant was 2.3 ppm C.  Since

the hydrocarbons present at the time of maximum oxidant have already re-

acted somewhat, the level earlier that was responsible for the oxidant

-------
 must  have  been greater  than 2.3  ppm C.   It  is  clear  that  the 6-9 a.m.



 average  of 1.0 ppm C  at the monitoring  site was  not  the same hydrocarbon



 which reacted  to  produce the oxidant.   It must have  come  from  another



 location.



       One of  the basic assumptions of  the  HC  observational model  is that



 the composition at a  specific point is  a good  indication  of the composi-



 tion  of  the air mass  covering a  large area.  The data of  Schuck, Pitts,


       12
 and Wan    are  cited to  support this contention.  However, Schuck,  Pitts,



 and Wan's  conclusion  only applies  to averaged  data.  The  average concentra-



 tion  at  a  point can be  related to  the average  concentration at another



 point, but on  any specific  day there is  no  discernible relation between



 concentrations at one point and  those at another (as the  July  18,  1967



 example  illustrates).   Unfortunately, the HC standard is  derived from a



 few specific days rather than the  average of many days.   Thus, the data



 used  to  set the standard violate one of  the model's basic assumptions.



 This  is  why we suggested using all the'  data to derive the standard.  Most



 of the arguments  used by Earth, et al.,  to  support the observational model



 apply  to the general case.   They continually ignore the fact that  the HC



 standard was derived from a small  fraction  of  the data available which



 violates one or more of  the  model's assumptions.



       In  the  observational  model, Earth, et al., have defined the days



which are  meteorologically  favorable for oxidant formation as those in



which a maximum oxidant  concentration of 0.1 ppm or higher is formed



 from the lowest concentrations of 6-9 a.m.  non-methane hydrocarbons.   As



we have  shown  in  our paper,  and have reemphasized above,  these days tend



to be those having erroneously low non-methane concentrations  and those



days on which the 6-9 a.m. HC average  is not representative  of the





                                     10

-------
hydrocarbon responsible for the oxidant present  later  at  that  point.   When



the hydrocarbon-oxidant proportionality factor derived from a  few specific



days is applied to the general case,  it greatly  over-estimates the degree



of hydrocarbon control necessary.   It would be more logical to define the



meteorologically favorable days as those which have the highest oxidant



concentrations, and then decide what degree of hydrocarbon control is



necessary to meet the oxidant standard.  This appears  to  be what EPA is



going to do to implement hydrocarbon controls; however, as we  pointed out,



the derivation of this new model has still not been made  public.








Photochemical Oxidants



     We disagree with Barth, et al's., claim that we misquoted Higgins


                                             13
and McCarroll's summary of the Koonitz study.    By referring to page 90



of Reference 13, the reader will see that no direct correlation between



total oxidants and athletic performance was claimed, but  that chanR.es in



either oxidant or temperature appeared to have an effect; and, finally,



that there was a lack of correlation of athletic performance with the



absolute pollution level.  We wonder why Barth,  et al., referred to "a



paucity of data" when the number of individual races was  much higher in



Koonitz's study than in Wayne's study.



     Barth, et al., approach the question of background concentrations



by assuming that detrimental effects of oxidant on public health have been



noted, and therefore that man-made sources must be controlled to an even



higher degree  than in the absence of background levels.  As we pointed out



in our paper,  neither we nor California authorities agree that effects



detrimental to the public health have been established by EPA.  Before



concluding that man-made sources must be controlled to such a high degree,
                                     11

-------
we feel that background levels and health effects must be firmly established.




Our discussors stress that they are implementing major research programs to




develop missing scientific data.  It see/is to us that one major program which




must be undertaken is to determine the natural background level of ozone.  If




the oxidant standard is, in fact, at the background level and therefore un-




achievable, the "consequences of judgmental error" will be more than economic.




The efforts to control other pollutants which do have public health effects




will suffer from a gross misdirection of control effort.
                                     12

-------
                                  REFERENCES
 1.  Heuss,  J.  M.,  Nebel,  G.  J.,  and  Colucci,  J. M.,  J. Air Poll. Control
     A88QC..21. 535 (1971).

 2.  Heuss,  J.  M.,  Nebel,  G.  J.,  and  Colucci,  J. M.,  J. Air Poll. Control
     Assoc.,  n,  788 (1971).

 3.  Stokinger, H.  E.,  Science.  174.  662  (1971).

 4.  Proposed Federal Ambient Air Quality  Standards.  Official Report  from  the
     Technical Advisory Committee to  the California Air Resources Board,
     March 10,  1971.

 5.  Statement For  the  Record,  Involvement of  the Environmental Protection
     Agency  in the  Activities of  the  Air Pollution Research Advisory
     Committee of the Coordinating Research Council,  Appendix of EPA
     Public  Hearings on Automobile Emission Standards, May 6-7, 1971.

 6.  Cohen,  S.  I.,  Deane,  M., and Goldsmith, J. R., Arch. Environ. Health.
     i£,  510 (1969).

 7.  Air Quality Criteria  fo.r Carbon  Monoxide. National Air Pollution
     Control Administration Publication No. AP-62, March  1970.

 8.  Hexter,  A. C.  and  Goldsmith,  J.  R., Science. 172. 265 (1971).

 9.  Mosher,  J. C., Brunelle, M.  F.,  and Hamming, W.  J.,  Science. 173,
     576 (1971).

10.  McDonald,  G. C. and Schwing,  R.  c., "Instabilities of Regression
     Estimates Relating Air Pollution to Mortality,"  presented at the
     Symposium of the International Association for Statistics in Physical
     Sciences on Statistical  Aspects  of Pollution Problems at the Harvard
     Business School, September 1971.  GM  Research Publication No. 1124.

11.  Air Quality Criteria  for Hydrocarbons. National  Air  Pollution Control
     Administration Publication No. AP-64,  March 1970.

12.  Schuck,  E. A., Pitts, J. N.  and  Wan,  J. K. S., Air and Water Pollut.
     Int. J.. W, 689  (1966).

13.  Koonitz, C.  H., as reported  by Higgins, I.T.T. and McCarroll, J. R.,
     in "Development of Air Quality Standards," A. Atkisson and R. S.
     Gaines,  eds.,  Merrill Publ.  Co.,  Columbus, Ohio, 1970, p. 90.
                                      13

-------
     INHIBITION OF ATMOSPHERIC PHOTOOXIDATION
         OF HYDROCARBONS BY NITRIC OXIDE
       William A. Glasson and Charles S. Tuesday
                    Reprinted from
                   Environmental
                Science & Technology
              Vol. 4, No. 1, January 1970
                             Research
                       Laboratories
General     Motors    Corporation

-------
                     Reprinted from
                                  Science 8* Technology
 Vo1' 4' JanuarV 1970, Pages 37-44
 Copyright 1969 by the American Chemical
 Society and reprinted by permission of
 the copyright owner
Inhibition of Atmospheric Photooxidation
of Hydrocarbons by Nitric Oxide

William A. Glasson and Charles S. Tuesday
Fuels and Lubricants Department, General Motors Research Laboratories, Warren, Mich. 48090
 • The effects of nitric oxide concentration on the atmospheric
 photooxidation of  propylene, ethylene, f/wts-2-butene,  iso-
 butene, and m-xylene have been investigated using long-path
 infrared spectrophotometry.  Low concentrations of nitric
 oxide increased the photooxidation rate, while higher concen-
 trations  inhibited the rate of hydrocarbon photooxidation
 measured either  by hydrocarbon disappearance or product
 formation. The nitric oxide concentration necessary for the
 maximum  photooxidation rate for  a given hydrocarbon
 concentration decreased as  the hydrocarbon  concentration
 decreased,  but, for  the olefins studied, it was relatively in-
 dependent  of reactivity or structure.  Decreased  concentra-
 tions of  hydrocarbon  consistently  decreased the rate of
 hydrocarbon disappearance and  product formation  at all
 nitric oxide concentrations investigated. The results of  this
 investigation, together with  atmospheric  analyses,  have
 established that nitric oxide inhibition is important in the
 photochemistry of polluted atmospheres.
       Nitric oxide and nitrogen  dioxide promote as well as
        inhibit the atmospheric photooxidation  of olefins.
Nitric oxide has been shown to promote or inhibit the photo-
oxidation  rates of /ran.s-2-butene (Tuesday, 1961), ethylene
(Altshuller and Cohen, 1964), 2,3-dimethyl-2-butene (Tues-
day, 1963),  and propylene (Altshuller,  Kopczynski, et al.,
1967; Romanovsky, Ingels, et al., 1967) depending  on the
concentration of nitric oxide. Nitrogen oxide inhibition and
promotion of oxidant  formation in hydrocarbon  photo-
oxidations have been  reported  by Haagen-Smit and Fox
(1956) and Stephens, Hanst, et al. (1956), as well as the other
investigators given.
  Although these studies  established  that  nitric  oxide and
nitrogen  dioxide  inhibit olefin photooxidations  and smog
symptoms of hydrocarbon photooxidations, the general im-
portance of the inhibition could only be inferred, since the
various studies were carried out with a variety  of reactant
concentrations,  some   substantially   higher  than  normal
atmospheric levels. A  study has been  carried out, therefore,
with atmospheric concentrations of hydrocarbon and nitric
oxide (Korth, Stahman, et al., 1964; Neligan, 1962) to estab-
lish the importance of nitric oxide inhibition in the photo-
chemistry  of polluted  atmospheres and to investigate the
reactions responsible for the inhibition.
 Experimental
   Apparatus. Analyses were made with a 3-meter base path
 multiple reflection cell used in  conjunction with a modified
 Perkin-Elmer  Model  21  infrared spectrophotometer  and
 attached ordinate scale expansion  unit. Analyses were made
 with a 120  meter path length  and five-fold ordinate  scale
 expansion. Irradiation was supplied by a number of black
 light fluorescent bulbs (F96T8/BL) mounted in the long-path
 cell, which also served as  the reaction vessel. Details of the
 cell and the irradiation system have been given elsevwhere
 (Tuesday,  1961).
   Chemicals. Airco "prepurified" nitrogen and U.S.P. oxygen
 were routinely  used. The hydrocarbons used were Phillips
 Petroleum research  grade. Matheson  nitric oxide was used,
 after purification  by passage through Ascarite and several
 bulb-to-bulb distillations. Nitrogen dioxide was prepared, as
 needed, by the thermal oxidation of nitric oxide, as described
 previously (Tuesday, 1963).
   Procedure. The  long-path cell was evacuated to a  pressure
 less than 10^ of Hg before each run. Reactants at known pres-
 sures were expanded into  the  cell from an  attached  glass
 vacuum system. Nitrogen was then added to about 600 mm of
 Hg. After  the addition of oxygen, (155 mm of Hg),  the final
 pressure was brought to 760 mm of Hg with the small amount
 of "additional nitrogen required.
   The time from the addition of oxygen to the start of irradia-
 tion was 50 ± 2 min. for the  ethylene photooxidation ex-
 periments, and 32  ±  3 min.  for the  other  hydrocarbons
 studied. The nitrogen dioxide concentrations due to thermal
 oxidation  can be calculated from the various experiments
 from the nitric oxide concentrations and the times given above,
 in the integrated second-order rate equation, using  the rate
 constant of Glasson and Tuesday (1963). The thermal oxida-
 tion of nitric oxide  occurring in the cell prior to irradiation
 was no more than 1 % for initial  nitric oxide concentrations of
 1 p.p.m. or less.
   The rate of hydrocarbon disappearance, as well as the rate
. of formation of several products, was followed by repeated
 scanning of a portion of the spectrum throughout the irradia-
 tion  and  the  subsequent  determination  of  concentration
 changes as a function of time using the appropriate absorp-
 tivities. The  absorptivities  of the olefins, formaldehyde, and
 acetone were determined by multiple calibrations based on
 manometric  measurements. The absorptivity of meto-xylene
 was determined by  multiple calibrations based on  analyses
 made with a flame ionization detector. The absorptivity used
                                                                                      Volume 4, Number 1, January 1970  37

-------

                                       ISOBUIENE OXIDATION
                                      ACETONE FORMATION
                    J	L
                                     FORMALDEHYDE FORMATION
                                    J	\	I	L
                2         .4         .6         .8         10

                  INITIAL NITRIC OXIDE CONCENTRATION (PPMI
 Figure 1. Nitric oxide inhibition of the atmospheric photooxidation
 of 1 p.p.m. ethylene and 1 p.p.m. isobutene
 for  ozone  was  that  reported  by  Hanst, Stephens, et al.,
 (1961), while the absorptivity used for peroxyacetyl nitrate
 was that reported by Stephens (1964). Concentrations are re-
 ported in parts per million (p.p.m,)  on  a volume/volume
 basis. The wavelengths, in microns, used for analysis were:
 ethylene, 10.5;  isobutene,  11.2;  propylene, 11.0; trans-2-
 butene,  10.4; weto-xylene,  13.0; formaldehyde, 3.6; acetone,
 8.2; peroxyacetyl nitrate, 8.6; and ozone, 9.5.
   Light intensity was measured by photolyzing very low con-
 centrations of nitrogen dioxide in nitrogen, and is expressed
 as the first-order rate constant for photolysis K^NOj).  The
 details and  advantages of this  method  of light intensity
 measurement in the experimental system have been described
 previously (Tuesday, 1961). For all of the photooxidations in
 the  present  investigation,  the  light intensity was equal  to
 0.29 min.-1.

 Olefin Photooxidation Rate
   The effect of the initial nitric oxide concentration on the
 rate of ethylene and isobutene photooxidation was determined
 at an olefin concentration of 1.0 p.p.m., and nitric oxide con-
 centrations  of 0.02-1.0 p.p.m.  and 0.05-1.0 p.p.m.,  respec-
 tively, with the results shown in Figure 1. For these olefins,
 the photooxidation rate, was measured both by  the rate  of
 olefin  disappearance and the rate of formation of a major
 carbonyl product. The rates are given in parts per billion per
 minute (p.p.b. min."1), where the p.p.b. unit is determined on
 a volume/volume basis. The rates  of isobutene and ethylene
oxidation given are the average rates to the half-time for hy-
drocarbon photooxidation, i.e.,
average hydrocarbon oxidation rate
                                             2tw
                                                       (1)
where (HQo  is the initial hydrocarbon concentration and
/i/2 is the time necessary to reduce this concentration by one
half. The rates of acetone and formaldehyde formation are the
                                                                average rates during formation of 0.25 p.p.m. of these prod-
                                                                ucts, as defined by Eq. 2
                                                                         average product formation rale =>
                                                                                                         0.25
                                                                                                                 (2)
                                                          where  tp is the time  required  to  form 0.25 p.p.m.  of the
                                                          product P.
                                                            For both ethylene and isobutene, initial increases in nitric
                                                          oxide concentration increase the olefin oxidation rate, but be-
                                                          cause of nitric oxide inhibition, higher concentrations decrease
                                                          this  rate.  The  nitric oxide concentration  required  for the
                                                          maximum rate of ethylene oxidation is 0.1-0.2 p.p.m., in sub-
                                                          stantial agreement with the results of Altshuller and  Cohen
                                                          (1964). Formaldehyde and acetone  formation rates vary with
                                                          nitric oxide concentration in the same way as the correspond-
                                                          ing olefin oxidation rates. Since the carbonyl formation rates
                                                          and olefin oxidation rates are both average rates defined some-
                                                          what differently, the agreement between these rates is quite
                                                          satisfactory.
                                                            For the other olefins studied, /ra/w-2-butene and propylene,
                                                          the rate of olefin disappearance was the  only  measure of
                                                          olefin photooxidation rate used. The variation of this rate with
                                                          nitric oxide concentration  is  probably reflected in a corre-
                                                          sponding variation in the rate of formation of the appropriate
                                                          carbonyl product, in view of the  agreement between these
                                                          two measures of olefin photooxidation found for ethylene and
                                                          isobutene
                                                            Nitric oxide inhibition of the atmospheric photooxidation
                                                          of ftww-2-butene has been  investigated  at  olefin concentra-
                                                          tions of 1.0 and 2.0 p.p.m., with the results given in  Figure
                                                          2.  The photooxidation rate given is the average rate to the
                                                          half-time,  as defined in  Eq. 1. For both concentrations of
                                                          fra/w-2-butene,  the photooxidation rate increases and  then
                                                                            .8      1.2      1.6     2.0     2.4

                                                                          INITIAL NITRIC OXIDE CONCENTRATION (PPMI
                                                                                                       J	I	L
                                                                                                                     28
                                                         Figure 2. Nitric oxide inhibition of the atmospheric photooxidation
                                                         of irans-2-butene
38  Environmental Science & Technology

-------
               .2          .4         .6

                  INITIAL NITRIC OXIDE CONCENTRATION (PPM)
                                                        1.0
Figure 3. Nitric oxide inhibition of the atmospheric photooxidation
of propylene
decreases with increased nitric  oxide concentration, as was
observed for ethylene and isobutene. For 2.0 p.p.m. trans-2-
butene, however, the maximum photooxidation rate occurs
at a nitric  oxide concentration about twice that at  which
the  maximum rate  occurs  for 1.0  p.p.m.  (rans-2-butene.
The maximum photooxidation  rate  occurs  at  a  trans-
2-butene  to  nitric  oxide  ratio  of about  5:1  for  both
hydrocarbon concentrations. This result can be compared to a
ratio of about 2:1  for the photooxidation of 10 p.p.m.
trans-2-bulene (Tuesday, 1961).  The explanation of this dif-
ference is not  readily apparent. Altshuller (1967) found ap-
proximately the same ratio for the photooxidation of propy-
lene at propylene concentrations from 0.5-3 p.p.m., but at a
hydrocarbon concentration as high as 10 p.p.m., the ratio
may change.
  The effect of initial nitric oxide concentration on the rate of
propylene photooxidation has  been  studied at olefin con-
centrations  of 0.5, 1.0,  and 2.0  p.p.m. and nitric oxide con-
centrations  of 0.03-0.5, 0.07-1.0,  and 0.05-1.0 p.p.m.,  re-
spectively.  The results  of this investigation are given in
Figure 3. The rate used is the average photooxidation rate to
the half-time, as defined in Eq. 1. For all three concentrations
of propylene,  the photooxidation rate increases  and then de-
creases with increased nitric oxide concentration, as was ob-
served for  ethylene, isobutene, and /ra/w-2-butene. Again,
the nitric oxide concentration which results in the maximum
photooxidation rate for a given olefin concentration decreases
as the olefin  concentration decreases. For each of the propylene
concentrations investigated,  the maximum  photooxidation
rate occurs at a nitric oxide concentration such that the ratio of
propylene to nitric oxide is about the same, i.e., 5-7. Altshuller,
Kopczynski, et al.  (1967) found  the time for  50% conversion
of 1.0 and  2.0 p.p.m. of propylene, in a static  system, to
minimize at propylene .-nitrogen oxide ratios greater than or
equal to 4:1, and Romanovsky, Ingels, et al. (1967)  found
the maximum rate of propylene disappearance to maximize at
ratios  from  (1-4) :1  for  (0.5-2.0)  p.p.m. of propylene. Our
results are  consistent with those of Altshuller, but are in
disagreement with those of Romanovsky. This disagreement
may be due, in part, to  the difference in rate measures used
in the two studies.
                                                                                                            0.73 PPM    _
                                                                                                0.34 PPM
                                                                                 J_
                        _L
                      _L
_L
      0           .2            .4           .6           .8
              INITIAL NITRIC OXIDE CONCENTRATION  (PPM)
Figure 4. Nitric oxide inhibition of the atmospheric photooxidation of
meta-xylene

  The qualitative effect of nitric oxide concentration on the
photooxidation rates of trans-2-butene, isobutene, propylene,
and ethylene is insensitive to the olefin used. The nitric oxide
concentration at which  the  maximum photooxidation  rate
occurs varies with  olefin concentration and is relatively in-
dependent of olefin type or reactivity, at a constant olefin  con-
centration.
Meta-Xylene Photooxidation Rate
  Nitric oxide inhibition of the atmospheric photooxidation
of meta-xylene has  been studied at xylene concentrations of
0.34 and 0.73 p.p.m. The results of this  study are  given in
Figure 4.  The xylene  oxidation rates used are the average
rates to the half-time,  as defined in Eq. 1. For both concen-
trations of we/a-xylene, the photooxidation rate increases and
then  decreases  with  increased nitric  oxide  concentration.
The variation of xylene oxidation rate with nitric oxide con-
centration is somewhat less than the variation found for the
olefins. The nitric oxide concentration at which the maximum
xylene oxidation rate occurs is roughly proportional  to the
xylene concentration. This is quite similar to the effect of olefin
concentration observed for both fra/w-2-butene and propylene.
For meta-xylene, however, the maximum oxidation rate ap-
parently occurs at a higher nitric oxide concentration for the
same concentration of hydrocarbon.
Ozone Formation Rate
  Ozone is  one of  the products formed in the atmospheric
photooxidation  of hydrocarbons  (Haagen-Smit,  Bradley,
et al., 1953). The effect of nitric oxide inhibition on the rate of
formation of this product has  been determined for several
hydrocarbons and several hydrocarbon concentrations.  The
results are  given  in Figures 5-7. The ozone formation rates
given are the average rates to one-half the maximum ozone
concentration formed, i.e.,
average ozone formation rate  =
                                                       (3)
where (O3)mal is the maximum ozone concentration formed
in the photooxidation and ?i,2 is the time, from the beginning
of the irradiation, necessary to form one-half of this concen-
tration.
                                                                                        Volume 4, Number 1, January 1970  39

-------
  00
  Q-
  O-
  
-------
of 2.7:1. The use of nitrogen dioxide rather than nitric oxide
(Tuesday, 1963) results in the maximum terminal ozone con-
centration  from  the photooxidation of  tetramethylethylene
occurring at a higher hydrocarbon:nitrogen oxide ratio.
  Comparison of the  above literature  results with  the data
of this investigation show that maximum ozone yields occur,
in general,  at higher  hydrocarbon .-nitrogen  oxide  ratios in
our  system.  The effect is not consistent, however,  since the
propylene results are in essential agreement with the literature,
while the ethylene and isobutene results do not agree.  There
appears to be no explanation for these differences,  although
the reaction chambers used in our study and in the  literature
studies are rather different in composition.  The methods of
analysis used are also different. In any event, there is no clear-
cut reason for differences of the magnitude noted, particularly
in the case of the ethylene system.
  The effect of olefin concentration on the nitric  oxide in-
hibition of ozone formation is shown in  Figure 6. For all three
concentrations of propylene, the nitric oxide inhibition of the
ozone formation rate is similar to the inhibition of the propyl-
ene oxidation rate given previously in Figure 3. The maximum
olefin oxidation rate occurs at  a nitric oxide concentration
such that the ratio  of propylene:nitric oxide is about 5-7.
For  each of the propylene concentrations investigated,  the
maximum ozone formation rate occurs at a lower nitric oxide
concentration, so that in this  case the ratio of propylene:
nitric oxide  is about 10.
  The effect of nitric oxide on the rate of ozone formation in
the photooxidation of meto-xylene was determined  at  meta-
xylene concentrations  of 0.34  and  0.73  p.p.m.  The results
shown in Figure 7 are quite similar to  the  results found for
the olefins studied. The ozone formation rate increases as the
nitric oxide  concentration  increases,  reaches a maximum
value, and then decreases with further increases in nitric oxide.
The  nitric oxide concentration at which this maximum  value
occurs increases  with  /weto-xylene  concentration. A similar
effect was  noted previously for propylene. The maximum
ozone formation rates  found for weta-xylene occur  at lower
nitric oxide  concentrations than  do the maximum xylene
oxidation rates shown  in Figure 4.  In addition, the  variation
of the ozone formation rate with nitric  oxide is much greater
than the variation found for the xylene  oxidation rate.
  The nitric oxide inhibition of ozone formation shown in
Figures 5-7  can be partially attributed  to the use of the rate
expression defined by  Eq.  3. This  rate definition was  used,
since it most nearly  represents the atmospheric formation of
ozone in photochemical  smog.  Since  ozone  does not  ac-
cumulate until virtually all of the nitric oxide is oxidized, in-
creased concentrations of nitric oxide can result in a delay in
ozone appearance.  It  is interesting to note, however, that
nitric oxide  inhibition is still observed when the ozone-de-
lay elfecl has been eliminated. The delay effect was eliminated
by subtracting the time at which  ozone first appeared,  to,
from the time required  for formation of one half the maximum
ozone concentration, ti/i. The modified  ozone formation rate
is then defined by Eq.  4 and the results  are given in Table I.

      modified ozone  formation rate =  —--""
                                                                Table I.  Modified Ozone Formation  Rate as a Function of
                                                                Initial Nitric Oxide Concentration in  the  Photooxidation of
                                                                                   1.0 p.p.m. Propy!ene°
                                                       (4)
                                       2(/i/2 - to)
Nitric oxide inhibition is clearly evident, even when the ozone-
delay effect has been eliminated.

Effect o/ Added Nitrogen Dioxide
  The  effect of  added  nitrogen dioxide on the nitric  oxide
inhibition of propylene photooxidation and ozone formation
was  determined  at a propylene concentration of 1.0 p.p.m.


(NO),,
(p.p.m.)
0.075
0.10
0.25
0 50
0.75
1.00


>„•>"
(min.)
70
54
82
142
209
270


to'
(mm.)
10
20
48
90
140
150


<03) 	 ,
(p.p.m.)
C.24
0.23
0.30
0.35
0.28
0 18
Ozone
Rate''
(p.p.h.
inin."1)
2 0
3 4
4.4
3 4
2.1
0 85
                                                                 " The reactions were carried out using the conditions given in the
                                                                experimental section.
                                                                 6 The total time necessary for the formation of one half of the maxi-
                                                                mum ozone concentration.
                                                                 " The time required for the onset of ozone formation.
                                                                 d Calculated according to Eq. 4.
                                                               and an initial nitrogen dioxide  concentration  of 0.1  p.p.m.
                                                               The results are shown in Figure 8. For comparison, the results
                                                               obtained without added nitrogen dioxide are also included in
                                                               this figure.
                                                                  Added  nitrogen dioxide increases  the rate  of propylene
                                                               oxidation at the same  initial nitric oxide concentration,  ex-
                                                               cept at 0.5 p.p.m. A previous study (Tuesday,  1963) also in-
                                                               dicated that nitrogen dioxide  acts as both a promoter and
                                                               inhibitor of olefin photooxidation. Nitrogen dioxide increases
                                                               the rate of ozone formation at very low nitric oxide concentra-
                                                               tions, but decreases this rate at higher nitric oxide concentra-
                                                               tions.
                                                                  At the same total initial nitrogen oxide concentration, i.e.,
                                                               nitric oxide  plus  nitrogen dioxide,  0.1  p.p.m. of nitrogen
                                                               dioxide and  0.1 p.p.m. of nitric oxide  affect the propylene
                                                               oxidation rate similarly  at total nitrogen oxide concentrations
                                                                                          o	NO INITIAL NITROGEN DIOXIDE
                                                                                          •	01 PPM  INITIAL NITROGEN DIOXIDE H
                                                                    0246
                                                                               INITIAL NITRIC OXIDE CONCENTRATION IPPMI

                                                               Figure 8. Effect of added nitrogen dioxide on the photooxidation of
                                                               propylene
                                                                                         Volume 4, Number 1, January 1970  41

-------
 less than 0.15 p.p.m. and greater than 0.6 p.p.m. For total
 nitrogen oxide concentrations between 0.15 and 0.6 p.p.m.,
 propylene oxidation is inhibited more by 0.1 p.p.m. of nitric
 oxide than  by 0.1  p.p.m. of nitrogen  dioxide. However, in
 terms of total initial nitrogen oxide concentration, 0.1 p.p.m.
 of nitric oxide and 0.1 p.p.m. of nitrogen dioxide are equally
 effective in  inhibiting ozone formation throughout the con-
 centration range investigated.

 Peroxyacetyl Nitrate
   Peroxyacetyl nitrate is another product of the atmospheric
 photooxidation  of  many hydrocarbons (Stephens,  Hanst,
 et al., 1956). The effects of initial nitric oxide concentration
 on  the yield of this product from the photooxidation of 0.5,
 1.0, and 2.0 p.p.m.  of propylene are given in Figure 9. The
 yields given are the concentrations  of peroxyacetyl  nitrate
 formed after 2 hours of irradiation. The amount of peroxy-
 acetyl nitrate formed varies with nitric oxide concentration in
 the same way as the corresponding rates of propylene oxida-
 tion and ozone formation (Figures 3 and 6).
   The amount of peroxyacetyl nitrate formed increases and
 then decreases with increased nitric oxide concentration, and
 the  nitric oxide concentration which  gives the maximum
 yield of peroxyacetyl nitrate increases with propylene con-
 centration. Altshuller, Kopczynski, et al., (1967) found that the
 peroxyacetyl nitrate yield after a two hour irradiation of 2.0
 p.p.m. of propylene  with  various amounts of nitric oxide
 maximized at approximately 0.7 p.p.m. of nitric oxide, whereas,
 in our system, the maximum was attained  at 0.3 p.p.m.  As
 discussed for the ozone results, there is no  clear-cut reason
 that can be given for this difference.
                                  0.10 PPM TRANS-Z-BUfENE
                                  0.10 PPM PROPYLENE
                                  O.M PPM ISOBUTENE
                                  O.li PPM CTKVlfNf
                                  0.08 PPM MltA-XYUNt
                 246

                  INITIAl NITRIC OXIDE CONCENTRATION IPPMl
     0
       0        .2

          INITIAL NITRIC OXIDE CONCENTRATION (PPM)

Figure  9.  Peroxyacetyl nitrate from  propylene  photooxidation

42  Environmental Science & Technology
 Figure 10. Nitric oxide inhibition of the atmospheric photooxidation
 of a hydrocarbon mixture
 Photooxidation of a Hydrocarbon Mixture
   Nitric oxide inhibition of the photooxidation of a hydro-
 carbon mixture was investigated using a mixture  similar in
 composition and concentration to  those present in polluted
 air.  The hydrocarbon  mixture was 0.1  p.p.m. of trans-2-
 butene, 0.10 p.p.m.  of propylene,  0.04 p.p.m. of isobutene,
 0.25 p.p.m. of ethylene, and 0.08 p.p.m. of meta-xylene, for a
 total carbon-atom concentration of 2.00 p.p.m.
   The results of this  investigation are given in Figure  10.
 Nitric oxide  inhibition of the photooxidation of this hydro-
 carbon mixture was  very similar to the inhibition found  for
 the  photooxidation  of  the  individual components  given
 previously in Figures 5,6, 7, and 9. Nitric oxide concentrations
 higher than about 0.05 p.p.m. inhibited both the rate of ozone
 formation and  the amount of peroxyacetyl nitrate  produced
 after 2 hours' irradiation.

 Discussion
   Nitric oxide  inhibition was  observed  in the  atmospheric
 photooxidation of all the hydrocarbons studied. This inhibi-
 tion  decreased  the rate of hydrocarbon photooxidation, the
 rate of ozone formation,  the rate of carbonyl product forma-
 tion in olefin photooxidation, and, at least for propylene, the
 yield of peroxyacetyl nitrate.
   As a result of nitric oxide inhibition,  the rates of hydro-
 carbon photooxidation and  ozone  formation are maximum
 at a  certain nitric oxide concentration. At lower or higher
 nitric oxide concentrations, the rates of hydrocarbon photo-
 oxidation and ozone  formation decrease. For the two olefins
 and the aromatic hydrocarbon  studied, the nitric oxide con-
 centration at which  the maximum rates  of  hydrocarbon
 photooxidation  and  ozone  formation  occur decreases  as
 hydrocarbon concentration decreases.
  For the two olefins and the aromatic hydrocarbon studied,
 decreases in hydrocarbon concentration decreased the rate of
hydrocarbon photooxidation, the rate  of ozone  formation,
and,  at least for propylene,  the  amount  of  peroxyacetyl
nitrate formed.
  Since nitric oxide  inhibition  was observed at  concentra-
tions  of hydrocarbon and nitric oxide actually found in the
atmosphere  (Korth,  Stahman, et al., 1964; Neligan, 1962),

-------
nitric oxide inhibition is apparently important in the photo-
chemistry of polluted atmospheres. If nitric oxide inhibition
is occurring, decreases in nitric oxide concentration at a con-
stant hydrocarbon concentration will increase the rates of
hydrocarbon photooxidation and ozone formation. Further-
more, decreases in hydrocarbon concentration at a constant
nitric oxide concentration will increase the amount of inhibi-
tion. As a result, the rates of hydrocarbon photooxidation and
ozone formation may decrease more than expected from the
hydrocarbon concentration decrease.
  A recent paper by Schuck, Pitts, et al., (1966), of the Uni-
versity of California, Riverside, has verified that nitric oxide
inhibition is important in the polluted atmospheres found in
Los Angeles.  Schuck, Pitts, et at., compared the 6-9 A.M.
atmospheric analysis  made at the downtown  station of the
Los Angeles  Air Pollution Control  District  with  the  daily
maximum oxidant values recorded at the Pasadena Station,
and with smog incidence as defined by the Control District.
According to this definition, a "smoggy" day is a day when
moderate to severe eye irritation is reported, or a day on which
the visibility is less than 3 miles at a relative humidity less
than 60%. Schuck, Pitts, et al., found that both the percentage
of days resulting in smog and the atmospheric oxidant con-
centration were a maximum when the concentration of oxides
of nitrogen was about 0.15 p.p.m. Atmospheric nitrogen oxide
concentrations higher than this resulted in lower atmospheric
oxidant concentration and lower percentages of smoggy days,
indicating that nitric oxide inhibition was occurring in the
Los Angeles atmosphere.
  Recent  measurements  made  by the  U.S.  Public  Health
Service  (Korth, Stahman, et al., 1964) indicate that polluted
atmospheres may contain  3-8  p.p.m.  of hydrocarbon, ex-
pressed  as p.p.m. of carbon and 0.3-0.6 p.p.m. of nitrogen
oxide. If 6 p.p.m. of carbon and 0.4 p.p.m. of nitric oxide are
taken as average values, and propylene is assumed  typical of
the hydrocarbons present in polluted atmospheres, then the
hydrocarbon  oxidation rate in  this atmosphere is  the value
shown in Figure 3 for 2.0 p.p.m. of propylene and 0.4 p.p.m.
of nitric oxide. The  effects of various reductions in hydro-
carbon and nitric oxide concentrations  on the hydrocarbon
oxidation rate in the "typical" polluted atmosphere are shown
in Table II.  All  of the values used were taken from Figure
3.
  This table indicates that, with no nitric oxide  reduction,
the hydrocarbon oxidation rate is decreased  more than ex-
pected by a given hydrocarbon reduction because of increased
nitric oxide inhibition. As shown in this table, reduction in
both nitric oxide and hydrocarbon decrease the hydrocarbon
oxidation rate less than  hydrocarbon reduction alone. This
illustrates the observation made previously that decreases in
nitric oxide concentration decrease the amount of inhibition,
and, as a result, the hydrocarbon photooxidation rate in-
creases.
          Table EL Hydrocarbon Rate Reduction"
  Nitric oxide reduction (%)     0      25      50     75
0% hydrocarbon reduction    ..     —3       2     18
50% hydrocarbon reduction   64      58      52     56
75% hydrocarbon reduction   82      80      78     70
  « Based on assumed current atmospheric levels of hydrocarbon =
6 p.p.m., of carbon - 2 p.p.m. of CiHj, nitric oxide = 0.4 p.p.m.
  Schuck, Pitts, et al., have estimated fr< m the Los Angeles
atmospheric analyses mentioned previous ty the effect various
reductions in atmospheric levels of nitrogen oxides and hydro-
carbons would have  on smog incidence, while recognizing
that their estimates are based on "a limited amount of data
along with many  unproven assumptions.'" They concluded
that a "50% reduction  in smog active hydrocarbons would
lead to a 50% reduction in the number of 'smoggy'  days."
The results given in Table II, on the other hand, indicate that
a 50% reduction  in  hydrocarbon will decrease the hydro-
carbon oxidation rate by about 64%.
  Schuck, Pitts, et al.,  also state  that a  50% reduction in
oxides of nitrogen would not lead to a reduction in "smoggy"
days.  The results given in Table I are in essential agreement
with this, since they indicate only a 2% decrease in hydro-
carbon oxidation rate with a 50% reduction in nitric oxide
concentration. For a 75% reduction  in oxides of nitrogen,
Schuck, Pitts, et al.,  estimate  a 20%  reduction in smog in-
cidence, which is also in essential agreement with the 18%
reduction in hydrocarbon oxidation rate given in Table II.
This observation is contrary to an interpretation of atmo-
spheric and laboratory  data by Hamming  and Dickenson
(1966), see also Nicksic,  Harkins, et al., (1966).

Mechanism
  Free radical mechanisms have been proposed for  both the
atmospheric  photooxidation  of  olefins  (Leighton,   1961;
Tuesday,  1961) and  aromatics  (Kopczynski,  1964).  Since
nitric  oxide and nitrogen dioxide are known inhibitors of free
radical reactions (Steacie, 1954), nitrogen oxide inhibition of
the atmospheric photooxidation of hydrocarbons is consistent
with these mechanisms.
  Although the results of this study do not define the chemical
reactions responsible for nitric oxide inhibition, two pertinent
conclusions can be drawn from the  data. The observation that
the maximum  photooxidation and ozone  formation rates
occur at  a nitric oxide concentration approximately propor-
tional  to the hydrocarbon  concentration used  suggests that
an  inhibitory  reaction  approximately  first-order  in both
nitrogen  oxide and hydrocarbon is important.  As  shown in
Figures 1, 2, and 3, the nitric oxide concentration necessary
for the maximum photooxidation rate is relatively insensitive
to olefin  structure. This  result implies that the electronic and
steric  requirements of the inhibitory reaction(s) are similar to
those  of the rate-determining step for photooxidation.

Acknowledgment

  The authors acknowledge the valuable assistance of Jerome
Zemla in obtaining the experimental data and preparing the
figures.

Literature Cited
Altshuller, A.  P., Cohen, I. R., Intern. J. Air Water Pollution
  8, 611  (1964).
Altshuller,  A.  P.,  Kopczynski,  S. L., Lonneman,  W.  A.,
  Becker, T. L., Slater, R., ENVIRON.  Sci. TECHNOL. 1,  899
  (1967).
Glasson, W. A., Tuesday, C. S., J. Amer. Chem. Soc. 85, 2901
  (1963).
Haagen-Smit,  A. J., Fox, M.  M.,  Ind. Eng. Chem.  48, 1484
  (1956).
Haagen-Smit,  A. J., Bradley, C. E., Fox, M. M., Ind. Eng.
  Chem. 45, 2086 (1953).
Hamming, W. J.,  Dickenson,  J. E., /. Air Pollution Control
  Assoc. 16, 317 (1966).
Hanst, P. L., Stephens, E. R., Scott, W. E., Doerr, R. C.,
  Anal. Chem. 33,1113 (1961).
                                                                                       Volume 4, Number 1, January 1970  43

-------
 Kopczynski,  S.  L.,  Intern.  J.  Air Water Pollution 8, 107
   (1964).
 Korth, M. W., Stahman, R. C, Rose, A. H., Jr., J. Air Pollu-
   tion Control Assoc. 14,168 (1964).
 Leighton, P. A., "Photochemistry of Air Pollution," p. 269,
   Academic Press, New York, 1961.
 Neligan, R. E., Arch. Environ. Health 5, 581 (1962).
 Nicksic, S. W., Harkins, J., Painter, L. J., Intern. J. Air Water
   Pollution 10,15(1966).
 Romanovsky, J.  C., Ingels, R. M., Gordon,  R. J., J. Air
   Pollution Control Assoc. 17,454 (1967).
 Schuck, E. A., Pitts, J.  N., Jr., Wan,  J. K. S.,  Intern. J. Air
   Water Pollution 10, 689 (1966).
Steacie, E. W. R., "Atomic and Free Radical  Reactions,"
  Vol. I, p. 56, Reinhold, New York, 1954.
Stephens, E. R., Anal. Chem. 36,928 (1964).
Stephens, E. R., Hanst, P.  L., Doerr, R. C., Scott, W. E.,
  Ind. Eng. Chem. 48,1498 (1956).
Tuesday, C. S., Arch. Environ. Health!, 72(1963).
Tuesday, C. S., "Chemical Reactions in the Lower and Upper
  Atmosphere," p. 15, R. D.  Cadle, Ed., Interscicnce, New
  York,  1961.

Received for review November 29,  1969. Accepted July  31,
1969. Paper was presented in part at the 148th Meeting, ACS,
Chicago, III., Sept., 1964.
44  Environmental Science & Technology

-------
        Ambient Air  Quality  and Automotive  Emission  Control
                                       Wayne A. Daniel and Jon M. Heuss
                                     General Motors Corporation, Warren, Michigan
                   This paper is concerned with uncertainties involved in projecting ambient air quality.
                   Ambient air quality was projected by assuming a linear dependence on estimated
                   future emissions.  Future automotive emissions  were estimated by a method rec-
                   ommended by EPA.  Projections were made for the locations reported to have
                   the highest ambient air concentrations of  each pollutant;  Chicago for carbon
                   monoxide and the California South Coast Air Basin for  hydrocarbon and oxidant.
                   The sensitivity of the projections to several input parameters was  determined.
                      The uncertainty in projection of air quality due to the use of a maximum, once-
                   per-year concentration is large.  For example, the reduction in total CO emissions
                   in Chicago in 1975, necessary to meet the air quality standard, was as high as 68%
                   or as low  as 26%, depending on whether the historic high, 8 hr average concen-
                   tration of 44 ppm or the 1970 maximum of  21 ppm  was used.   The effects of
                   uncertainties in growth rates and fraction of emissions attributed to the automobile
                   were also sizeable.   Differences in automotive growth rate had a  large near-term
                   effect on projected concentrations, while differences in nonautomotive growth rate
                   or fraction of emissions attributed to the automobile had a large long-term effect.
                   The effect of  1 975 interim automotive emission standards on projected air quality
                   was negligible when compared with projected air quality based  on the previous
                   Federal automotive emission standards for 1975.
Many projections of future emissions of pollutants have been
made.  In this paper we have considered some uncertainties
associated with projections of ambient air quality made with
the proportional model, which assumes that  emissions and air
quality are linearly related.  The  assumption  of  a  linear
relation was made  by the California Department of Public
Health1 in deriving the first  automotive emission standards
and by Barth2 in determining automotive emission goals for
1980.   More recently  Trijonis3 and Cantwell, et al.,* have
questioned the assumption of a linear relation between emis-
sions and ambient air concentrations.   At  present, however,
the linear relationship is accepted for use in the development
of control strategies for attaining the National  Air Quality
Standards.
  Kircher and Armstrong5 recently published methods for
estimating area-wide emissions attributed to gasoline powered
vehicles.  The methods were developed "specifically for use by
state and local air pollution control agencies in preparation of
transportation control measures and evaluation of alterna-
tives."  Consequently, the present study used the Kircher-
Armstrong method, with some modification, to determine the
sensitivity of projections of ambient air  quality to:  (1)
variations in historical,  once-per-year, maximum ambient
concentrations;  (2) estimates of the growth rates of auto-
motive and nonautomotive sources and of the portion of the
total emission attributed to the automobile; and (3) the 1975,
interim automotive exhaust emission standards.
  Carbon monoxide (CO) ambient air concentrations  were
projected for Chicago, and hydrocarbon and oxidant ambient
air  concentrations were projected  for  the California South
Coast Air Basin.   These localities were chosen since  they
were considered by Barth2 to be the worst situations observed
in the U. S. for these pollutants.
  Total oxides of nitrogen (NO,) and nitrogen dioxide (N02)
ambient  air concentrations were not  projected  because of
uncertainties  concerning future  automotive emission stan-
dards, present  N02 concentrations,  and the timetable for
implementing stationary source controls.
                               Reprinted from APCA JOURNAL, Vol. 24, No. 9, September 1974

-------
 Analysis Technique
   In all cases a linear relation between ambient air concentra-
 tion and man related emissions was assumed:

 Ambient concentration — Background concentration  =

        K (Automotive emission + Nonautomotive emission)

 The background concentration is that portion of the ambient
 concentration  attributable  to  natural,  rather  than  man
 related, emission sources.   K is a proportionality constant
 which involves local meteorological as well as source distribu-
 tion factors.  In this simplified  model,  A'  was considered
 constant for a specific geographical  area  and for the  time
 frame involved.  Thus, it was  assumed  that neither the
 emission  source distribution  nor   meteorological   factors
 changed from the reference year to  a future year.   It was
 not necessary to determine K, since ambient concentrations
 for a future year were projected from a reference year.  The
 projected concentrations were obtained by equating the  ratio
 of future to reference year concentrations with the ratio of
 future to reference year emissions.
   Automotive  emission  for a given  calendar year was ex-
 pressed as   an  average  car emission.   This average car
 emission was calculated  by the procedure given  by  Kircher
 and Armstrong.6  The low mileage emission rates for pre-
 1975 automobiles, the weighted, annual travel of the various
 model year automobiles in a given  calendar year, and the
 deterioration  factors  for pre-1975  automobiles given by
 Kircher and Armstrong were used.
   The  exhaust hydrocarbon emission  rates presented by
 Kircher and Armstrong for pre-control  automobiles,  1965
 and earlier in California,  are considerably  lower than the
 emission rates previously used by EPA for these early model
 automobiles.  As  a  consequence, the  calculated  percent
 reduction in automotive emissions and projected reduction in
 ambient hydrocarbon  concentration,  due  to  subsequent
 automotive emission control, are not  as large as  they would
 have been if the previous values were used.
   We did not use the emission rates and deterioration factors,
 for post-1974 automobiles, given  by Kircher and  Armstrong,
 because we  believed  their estimated deterioration  factors
 were unrealistic.  Instead, low mileage, on the road, average
 emission rates for 1975 and later model year automobiles  were
 estimated on the  basis  of  the  Federal  emission standards
 and the deterioration factors reported by Kircher and Arm-
 strong for 1970-74 model automobiles. It was assumed that
 the average emission level, for a given model year, would not
 exceed the  Federal  emission standard level before the end of
 5  years. Consequently, new car, low mileage hydrocarbon
 and carbon monoxide emission levels were 85.5  and  69.5%
 of the 1975 Federal emission standard levels respectively.
   Projected automotive emissions were obtained by multiply-
 ing the average car  emission, calculated for a  particular year,
 by a growth factor, relative to the reference year.
   Nonautomotive reference year emission was obtained by
 proportioning the total annual emission between automotive
 and  nonautomotive sources, using emission  inventories for
 the specific geographic locations.  Projected  nonautomotive
 emissions were obtained by multiplying the  reference  year
 nonautomotive emission by a growth factor.
  Reference year parameter values given in Table I were  used
for base line projections of ambient air concentrations and for
determining the effects of the 1975 interim  automotive ex-
haust emission standards.  The additional values  used in the
parameter  studies are noted in the descriptions of those
studies.  For the parameter studies, the automotive exhaust
emission standards given in Table II  were used.  These are
the standards specified at this time, May 1973.
  Two criteria were considered in evaluating  the significance
of  the uncertainty, or lack of precision, in projected ambient
air quality:  (1)  the percent reduction in total emissions
necessary to meet the air quality standard by  1975, the Clean
 Air Act deadline, and (2) the range, in ppm, of the projected
 ambient air quality in 1385.  Consequently,  both near and
 long-term  effects of variations of  the  input  parameters on
 projected air quality were examined.
   To facilitate making ambient air quality projections for a
 large number of different  input  conditions  and for many
 future years, the calculation.-; were carried out  on a computer.
 A copy of the computer program  is available upon  request
 from the authors.
 Projected Carbon Monoxide Ambient Concentration
   The historic  maximum,  8 hr average CO concentration
 reported for Chicago, 44 ppm, was used as the reference year
 value for the projection shown in Figure  1.  Other input
 parameter values and automotive exhaust emission standards
 were those given in Tables I  and II.   Eight hour average
 ambient CO  concentrations, which could  result  in blood
 carboxyhemoglobin (COHb) levels of 5 and  23^% in non-
 smokers (28 to 32 ppm and  12 to 15 ppm), NAPCA;6 and the
 National Ambient Air Quality Standard (9 ppm) are marked
 on the  figure for reference purposes.   Two histograms are
 also shown in Figure 1.  One histogram is plotted for 1966 and
 one for 1981.  These histograms show the expected number
 of 8 hr intervals having CO concentrations within each 1 ppm
 increment.  The histograms were  obtained by assuming a
 lognormal distribution of concentration;13 consecutive, non-
 overlapping intervals; and that the distribution  could be
 scaled between  years.  The histograms emphasize the  fact
 that the projected curve represents the maximum, once-per-
 year concentration and  that most 8 hr average concentra-
 tions, and hence exposures, are much lower, even at this worst
 case, downtown  site.  For instance, in 1966, the average 8 hr
 average concentration was  about 13 ppm, and  in 1981, the
 average was projected to be between 2 and 3 ppm.
  A margin of  safety in protecting susceptible individuals
 from the first effects of CO was included in setting the ambient
 air quality  standard of 9 ppm.  The first effects of  CO on
 susceptible  individuals  may occur between  ftA  and  5%
 COHb.14  Preventing  ambient  CO  concentrations from
 reaching 9  ppm  more than once-per-year introduces an addi-
 tional  large  margin of safety.  This  additional margin of
 safety has often been overlooked.
Table 1. Reference year parameter values.

Reference year
Concentration (ppm)
Background (ppm)
Fraction attributed
to automobile
Automobile growth rate
(not compounded)
Nonautomotive growth
(not compounded)
Carbon
monoxide
1966"
44."
O.lb
0.99*
l%d
0
Hydrocarbon
1967
5.3"
0.1"
0.894'
4.4%"
Oh
Oxidant
1970
0.67«
0'
0.894'
4.4%*
Oh
* The 44 ppm 8 hr average CO concentration was recorded in December
1965, but is given for 1966 by NAPCA.«
b Seiler and Junge.7
"•In a downtown area, essentially all of the CO is due to automobile.
d Most ambient CO is due to local sources,' and traffic density in down-
town areas has a low growth rate."
e Barth,« ppm carbon.
'South Coast Implementation Plan."
a California Air Resource Board "
* RECAT."
Table II.  Automotive exhaust emission standards.
(grams per mile—1975 Federal Test Procedure)

                          CO'
                                             HCb
        1974C
        1975
        1976d
28.2
15.0
 3.4
3.03
0.90
0.41
• In all states except California.
b For California only.
<• Pre 1975 emission rates same as given by Kircher and Armstrong «
d Post 1976 emission standards same as 1976 values.
850
                                                                            Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association

-------
     Number of
c     intervals
3     100   0
                           1975      1980
                               Year
                                            1985
                                                     1990
 Figure 1.  Projected ambient 8 hour average carbon monoxide concen-
 trations and two representative histograms.

   The maximum 8 hr average CO concentrations  reported
 for Chicago for each year from 1962 through 1971 are plotted
 in Figure 2.   Projected maximum, 8 hr average  concentra-
 tions are also shown, using each of the reported values as the
 reference year value.  Ambient CO concentrations, projected
 from  reference years 1962-1970,  are considerably  different
 from the comparable CO concentrations reported for the same
 time period.   Variations in meteorology in these years could
 possibly  account for the  differences,  although  systematic
 errors  in measurement have  also been implicated.16  The
 reduction in total emissions in 1975, necessary to meet the air
 quality standard, may be as high as 68% or as low as 26%,
 depending on whether the projected, 1975, ambient air quality
 is based on the 1966 or the 1970 maximum, eight-hour-average
 carbon monoxide concentration.  Corresponding implementa-
 tion plans   would be drastically  different.  The  range  in
 projected ambient carbon monoxide concentrations in 1985,
 because of different  reference year concentrations,  is only 2
 ppm.  After about 1981, reference year concentration differ-
 ences had essentially no effect on the projected concentrations.
   The effects of differences in automotive growth rate and in
 the fraction of the total, reference-year emissions attributed
 to the automobile on the projected CO concentrations are
 shown in Figure 3.   Growth rates of  0 and 5%, not com-
 pounded, and fractions attributed to the automobile of 0.90
 and 0.99 were considered.  These ranges were thought to
 encompass  the actual values and  to be sufficiently wide to
 illustrate possible  variations in the  projected values,  which
 might be attributed  to uncertainties in estimates of  either
 parameter.   Differences  in automotive  growth rate  (com-
 pare  the two dotted lines, or the two dashed lines) had a
 larger near-term than long-term  effect, and differences in
 fraction  of emissions attributed to the automobile  (compare
 top dotted line  with top dashed line, or bottom  dotted line
 with  bottom dashed line) had a larger  long-term than near-
 term effect  on projected, ambient CO concentrations.  The
 reduction in total emissions in 1975, necessary to  meet the
 air  quality  standard, was either 76 or  66%, depending on
 automotive  growth rate, and was essentially unaffected by the
 differences in the portion of the reference year emissions at-
 tributed to  the automobile.  The range in projected ambient
 CO concentration in 1985, because of the different automotive
 growth rates, is 3.6 ppm, and because  of the different frac-
 tions of  the  reference year emissions attributed to  the auto-
 mobile is 2.4 ppm.  The combined range is 6 ppm, which is
significant when compared with th<  CO air quality standard
of 9 ppm.
  The effect of growth rate of nono itomotive CO emissions is
shown in Figure 4.  I aerpai-'im1, .'me dwreasing growth rates of
4%/yr,  not compounded, w?r(> s"leck-d as being reasonable
estimates.  If 99% of the CO omission in 1966 were attributed
to the automobile, the growth rate in nonnutomotive soiiws
would have very  little
                                                                                             I«'-HT, u
                                              f 90% was
assumed for the projections shown in '''inure-!.   A.-, would Iw.
expected, differences in projected r.ml ieut, iiir roiu'.eni.rntu/ii",
due to  differences in nonautoinotive emission growth  rate.
increased  with time.  With Ihese  nonfmtoniotive emission
growth rates, about, the same total erri'ssion reduction in 1975,
68 and 72%, would be required to meet the air quality stan-
dard.   The range in projected 1985 ambient CO concentra-
tions, because of different  growth  rates of nonautomotive
emissions, is 6.6 ppm.
  The total range in projected 1985 ambient concentrations,
combining the results shown in Figures 2 - i is 9 ppm.  Thut--,
there  are  significant differences in  the  projected eonoentia-
tions  associated  with reasonable  estimates  for  the input
parameters.
  The effect of  the one year interim,  1975 automotive ex-
haust emission standard on projected ambient CO concentra-
tions  is shown  in Figure 5.  Changing the 1975 exhaust
emission standard from 3.4 to 15.0 gpm, increased the pro-
jected 1980 ambient CO concentration from 10.9 to 11.7 ppm,
a negligible increase.  However, the air quality should still
be below the ambient concentration which could result in a
COHb level of 21A%.
  It should be emphasized  that the projected,  ambient CO
concentration curves presented in  Figures 1-5 represent a
possible, once-per-year occurrence at what  is thought to be
              1965
                     1970    1975    1980    1985
                               Year
                                                 1990
       Figure 2.  Maximum 8 hi  average carbon  monoxide
       concentrations in Chicago.
                                  T~> 90% attributed
                                      to automobile
                       __________ X.'j-X >.-.
               1965    1970   1975   1980    1985    1990
                                Year
       Figure 3. Effects of automotive growth rate and portion
       of reference year emissions attributed to the automobile
       on projected, ambient carbon monoxide concentration.
  September 1974   Volume 24, No. 9
                                                                                                                      851

-------
 the worst location in the U. S.  At all other times and at all
 other places, the projected, 8 hr average CO concentrations
 would be lower.
 Projected Nonmethane Hydrocarbon
 Ambient Concentration
   Projected ambient hydrocarbon concentration.-* are com-
 pared in Figure f> with  the National Air Quality Standard of
 0.24 ppin  (',, ouee-per-yetir,  (> 0 A.M.  average noninethane
 hydrocarbon concentration.   Projections obtained with and
 without the  1975  interim  exhaust hydrocarbon  omission
 standard arc also shown.   In addition, ambient nonmethane
 hydrocarbon concentrations were;  projected  assuming  zero
 new car exhaust hydrocarbon emissions after 1975  to indicate
 a possible lower limit.  It should be noted that in projecting
 nonmethane hydrocarbon concentrations based on projected
 total  hydrocarbon emissions, it was assumed that the ratio
 of nonmethane  to  total hydrocarbon  remained constant.
 Crankcaso and  evaporative  automotive  hydrocarbon  emis-
 sions, as given by Kircher and Armstrong, were also included
 as part of the emissions.
   The  projected  nonmethane  hydrocarbon  concentration,
 shown  in Figure 6  for the current emission standards, de-
 creased about 63% from 1970 to 1980, as a result of a decrease
 in total automotive  emissions of about 72%.   Changing the
 1975  exhaust  hydrocarbon standard frpm  0.41 gpm  to 0.9
 gpm,  increased  the projected  ambient hydrocarbon con-
 centration in 1980 from 1.80 ppm to 1.82 ppm, an  increase of
 about  1%.  If new  car exhaust hydrocarbon  emissions were
 zero after 1975, the projected ambient hydrocarbon concentra-
 tion iu  1980 would  be  1.72 ppm, about 5% lower than the
 projected concentration obtained with the current exhaust
 emission standards.
         540
                   :rr-   Nonautomotive emission growth rate
            Air quality standard 	^-.-	
                 o—.-—	r"'Contribution of nonautomotive
                       Ti	sources"	
              1965    1970
                      1975   1980
                         Year
                                          1985    1990
      Figure 4.  Effect of nonautomotive emission growth rate
      on projected, ambient carbon monoxide concentration.
         50
        540
       l
•§,!
5 <
|!
i
        *30
        520
        §10
                         \  With 1975 interim
                          \   /standard
                          \/
            Air quality standard
                                   --V
              1965
                     1970
                           1975   1980
                               Year
                                         1985    1990
      Figure 5.  Effect of automotive interim emission stan-
      dard on projected, ambient carbon monoxide concen-
      tration.
                                                            It is apparent from the results shown in Figure 6, that no,
                                                         new car exhaust hydrocarbon standard, including zero emis-
                                                         sions after 1975, would result in meeting the National Ambient
                                                         Air Quality Standard for nonmethane hydrocarbons.  Con-
                                                         siderable  reduction in nonautomotive hydrocarbon emissions
                                                         would also be required if the standard is to be met.   In fact,
                                                         the  background nonmcthtme hydroetirlion concentration in
                                                         Ix>s Angeles may be higher thini the  hydrocarbon air ((utility
                                                         standard.1*'"1   This  liydrnrnrhoii  standard,  however, may
                                                         not  be  enforced  as long as the osidiint. .slnndiiril is met."
                                                         Oxidant ambient air  ((Utility in  the South Coast, Air MiiMin is
                                                         considered in the next section.
                                                         Projected Oxidant Ambient Concentration
                                                            The maximum, one-hour-average oxidant concentrations in
                                                         the California South Coast Air Basin for each year from 1964
                                                         through 1972  are plotted in Figure 7.  Projected maximum,
                                                         1 hr average concentrations are  also shown, using each of  the
                                                         measured values as the reference year value.
                                                            The projections were  obtained by assuming a linear rela-
                                                         tion between  reactive  hydrocarbon  emissions  and oxidant
                                                         concentration.  This is  the same relation used in the State of
                                                         California, South  Coast Air Basin  Implementation Plan.10
                                                         It was also assumed that the ratio of reactive to total hydro-
                                                         carbons remained constant for all emission sources.  Parame-
                                                         ter values and automotive hydrocarbon emission standards
                                                         used for the projections are given in Tables I and II.
                                                            Ambient oxidant concentrations, projected from reference
                                                         years 1964-1971,  are quite different from  the  comparable
                                                         oxidant concentrations  reported for the  same  time  period.
                                                         The  maximum, once-per-year values were likely determined
                                                         by seldom repeated circumstances, whereas the projections
                                                         were based on average emissions throughout the air basin.
                                                         As a consequence, estimated reductions of  total emission in
                                                         1975, necessary to meet the air quality standard of O.C8
                                                         ppm,  varied between 77 and 83%, depending on which ref-
                                                         erence year was used for the projection. Although the differ-
                                                         ence appears small, it is significant because emission  control
                                                         becomes  increasingly difficult as the degree of  control ap-
                                                         proaches 100%.
                                                           In all cases, the projected oxidant concentrations exceed
                                                         the air quality standard at this worst location in the Nation.
                                                         The range in  projected 1985 ambient oxidant concentrations,
                                                         because of different  reference  year  concentrations, is only
 -E 5
So fc
2 D.
|!4
»l

!i
(0 £ Q
fl) O O
>,<->
M
                                                                 E 1
                                                                          X
                                                                                  \
                                                                                         \
                                                                                                 With 1975 interim standard
                Zero automotive exhaust     '\\
                   emission after 1975	— \1>
                                                                             Contribution of nonautomotive sources
                                                                        1965
                                                                           1970
                           1975      1980
                               Year
                                                                                                      1985
                                                                                                               1990
                                                         Figure 6.  Effect of automotive interim emission stan-
                                                         dard on projected, ambient nonmethane hydrocarbon
                                                         concentration.
852
                                                                             Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association

-------
      *B— K
      m = .b
      SE
      ^•3
      3 2
      II.2
           -_h\t quality standard
               Contribution of nonautomotive sources
             1965    1970    1975   1980   1985    1990
                              Year
      Figure 7.  Maximum 1 hr average oxidant concentrations
      in the South Coast Air Basin.
&
C
i
         .14
         -12
      £•£
      ,,.»
      e'S.
      1108
      ^ §.06
      |8
         .02
            Contribution of nonautomotive sources
              1965    1970   1975   1980   1985   1990
                               Year
      Figure 8.  Yearly means of daily maximum, 1 hr average
      oxidant concentrations in the South Coast Air Basin.
0.025 ppm.  The effect of different reference year concentra-
tions on projected ambient concentrations diminishes  with
time.
  Yearly  averages  of   daily-maximum,  one-hour-average
oxidant concentrations for 11 stations in the South Coast Air
Basin,  Air Resources Board,11 are plotted in Figure 8.  Pro-
jected  concentrations are also shown.   The agreement be-
tween projected concentrations and the measured concentra-
tions, which were averages over time and area, is much better
than the agreement shown  in Figure 7, where the measured
concentrations  were  maximum,  once-per-year values.  In
Figure  8, the variation about the median value projected for
1975 is ±7.3%, whereas in Figure 7 the comparable variation
is  ±16.3%, a two-fold  difference.  As would be expected,
there is more precision in projected average, daily maximum
oxidant concentrations than in  projected maximum, once-
per-year oxidant concentrations.
  The  effects of differences  in automotive  growth rate and
in  the  fraction  of the  total,  reference year concentration
attributed to the automobile on the projected oxidant con-
centration  are shown in  Figure 9.  Growth rates  of  0
and 5%/yr, not compounded, and fractions attributed to the
automobile of 0.8 and 1.0 were considered.  The assumption
that all of the ambient oxidant concentration is attributable
to the automobile results in the same projection as an assump-
tion that nonautomotive emissions have the same growth and
are subjected to the same control a? automotive emissions.
  After about the first three yeari-, the absolute difference in
the projected  oxidant concentration associated  with differ-
ences in automotive omission growth (compare the two dotted
lines or the two dashed lines) was .-.bout constant.  On  the
other hand, projected differences, due to differences in  the
fraction of total emissions attributed to the autmobilc (com-
pare top dotted line with top dashed line or bottom dotted
line  with bottom dashed line) increased  with time.  Even
though automotive  emissions were Mfniific.nrtly reduced,  the
constant, nonautomotive emissions, :n the case where  0.8
of the 1970 emissions were  attributed to the  automobile,
limited the possible reduction in ambient oxidant concentra-
tion.  The reduction  in total emissions in 1975, necessary to
meet the air quality  standard, would  be either 78%, if all
emissions were due to the automobile and the automobile
growth were zero; or would be 84%, if only 0.8 of the emission
were due to the automobile and the automobile growth were
5%/yr.   The range in projected ambient oxidant concentra-
tion in   1985,  because of the different automotive growth
rates, is 0.12 ppm, and because of the different fractions of the
reference year emissions attributed to  the  automobile, is
0.03 ppm.  The combined range is 0.15 ppm, which is almost
twice the oxidant are quality standard of 0.08 ppm.
  The  effect  of growth  rate of  nonautomotive, reactive-
hydrocarbon emissions is shown in Figure 10.  Both increas-
ing and decreasing growth rates of 4%/yr, not compounded,
were used.  Differences  in projected ambient oxidant con-
centrations, due to differences in  nonautomotive emission
growth, increased with time.   About the same total emission
reduction in 1975, 83 and 84%, would be required to meet the
air quality standard for either growth-rate projection. How-
ever, the 4%/yr increased in  nonautomotive emission caused
the projected oxidant concentration to  exceed the air quality
standard even if there were no automotive emissions.  The
range in projected 1985 ambient oxidant concentrations,  be-
cause of different growth rates of nonautomotive  emissions,
is 0.08 ppm.
  The total range in projected 1985 ambient  concentrations,
combining the results shown in Figures 7, 9  and 10, is 0.15
ppm.  Apparently,  considerable reductions in both automo-
tive and nonautomotive hydrocarbon  emissions will be re-
quired to meet the National Ambient Air Quality Standard of
0.08 ppm, once-per-year, 1 hr average  oxidant concentration
in the South Coast Air Basin.  However, this area is recog-
nized as the worst in the Nation  for photochemical smog.
The situation should be better everywhere else.

Discussion and Conclusions
  The ambient air quality projections presented in this paper
are obviously only as good as the assumptions involved in the
calculation method and  the accuracy of the input data.  A
simplified model of the pollutant  emission-ambient concentra-
tion problem was used.   However, similar models  have been
and are being used by various regulatory agencies.   We were
necessarily restricted to using available data  on  ambient
concentrations,  emission rates, etc.  By including ranges,
which were believed to encompass  actual values of the parame-
ters, it was possible to determine  variations in the projected
values which might be attributed to uncertainties in the input
data.
   There are additional uncertainties involved in  projecting
ambient oxidant concentration.   Oxidant or ozone is  the
product  of a  complex series of chemical reactions  between
hydrocarbons  and  oxides of nitrogen in the  atmosphere.
The assumption being  used in  implementation plans,  that
oxidant  concentrations  are  proportional  to reactive hydro-
carbon emissions, is a simplistic approach to a complex prob-
lem.  Merz, et al.,ls  Dimitriades,19 and  Trijonis*  have pro-
posed  other relationships between  hydrocarbon,  oxides of
nitrogen and oxidant.  The  degree  of control of NOZ emis-
sions, the contribution  of low reactivity  hydrocarbon emis-
September 1974    Volume 24, No. 9
                                                                                                                   853

-------
sions to oxidant formation, and changes in the hydrocarbon
composition in the South (''oast  Basin with  time, are all
expected to affect oxid:int production.
   Considerably  different ambient  air  quality projections
were obtained with the  variations in  the  input parameters
considered  in this study.  Reference year ambient air  con-
centrations and automotive growth rate had a  greater near-
term effect on projected air quality than in the long-term, and
the  portion of the emissions attributed to the automobile
and nonautomotive emission  growth had a greater  long-term
effect on projected air quality  than in the near-term.
   Implementation plans for meeting the air quality standard
in 1975 could be drastically different, depending on the values
of the input parameters used for  projecting anticipated air
quality.  It is therefore desirable to estimate the input data
for projecting ambient air quality with extreme care.  Some
of the  lack of precision, which results from  differences  in
reference year, ambient concentrations, would  be eliminated
by using average concentration measurements  rather than a
single,  once-per-year, maximum  value.  The  average  con-
centration  measurements could  be  either an average  of
maximum values  obtained  at many  sampling stations  or
possibly an average of the few highest measurements obtained
at a single station.
   The granting  of interim exhaust  emissions  standards for
1975 model automobiles, as opposed to  maintaining the
previous  Federal automotive emission standards  for 1975,
was projected to have essentially no effect on the ambient air
quality.
   Ambient air quality projections are necessary for  establish-
ing local implementation  plans, and are useful in determining
National pollutant emission  standards.  We  propose that
the projections be made with the most accurate estimates of
the  input parameters, rather than possible extreme values.
A margin of safety in protecting human health was included
in establishing the National  Ambient  Air  Quality  Standard
concentrations, and  an  additional large safety factor  was
achieved by imposing the once-per-year criterion.  Adding
still other safety factors, by using extreme values for project-
ing ambient concentrations, appears unnecessary.
References
  1. State of California Department of Public Health, "Technical
    Report of California Standards for Ambient Air Quality and
    Motor Vehicle Exhaust," Berkeley, Calif., 1960.
  2. D. S. Barth, "Federal motor vehicle emission goals for CO,
    HC,  and NO* based  on desired air  quality levels," J. Air
    Poll. Control Assoc., 20: 519 (1970).
  3. J. C. Trijonis, "An Economic Air Pollution Control Model-
    Application Photochemical Smog in Los Angeles County  in
    1975," Ph.D. Thesis,  California Institute of Technology,
    Pasadena, Calif., 1972.
  4. E. N. Cantwell, W. E. Bettoney, and J. M. Pierrard,  "A
    Total Vehicle  Emission  Control System,"   presented  at
    American Petroleum  Institute Division  of  Refining 38th
    Midyear Meeting, Philadelphia, Pa.,  May  1973.
  5. D. S. Kircher and D. P. Armstrong, "An Interim Report on
    Motor Vehicle Emission Estimation," Office of Air Quality
    Planning and Standards, Environmental Protection Agency,
    revised Jan. 1973.
  6. "Air Quality Criteria for Carbon Monoxide," NAPCA Publ.
    No. AP-62,  March  1970.
  7. W. Seiler and C. Junge, "Carbon monoxide  in the  atmo-
    sphere," /.  Gcophys Res., 75 : 2217 (1970).
  8. W. B. Johnson, W.  F.  Dabberdt, F.  L. Ludwing, and R. J.
    Allen, "Field Study  for Initial Evaluation  of an Urban
    Diffusion Model for  Carbon  Monoxide," Comprehensive
    Report,  Coordinating Research Council and Environmental
   Protection Agency, Contract CAPA-3-68 (1-69),  Stanford
    Research Institute, Menlo Park, Calif., 1971.
 9. W. Ott, J. F. Clarke, and  G. Ozolins, "Calculating Future
   Carbon Monoxide Emissions and Concentrations from Urban
   Traffic Data," NAPCA Publ. No. 999-AP-41, 1967.
10. State of California South Coast Basin Implementation Plan,
   1971.
11. California Air Resources Board, "Air  Quality and Emissions
    1963-1970," Nov. 1971.
12. Cumulative Regulatory Effects on the Cost of Automotive
   Transportation-RECAT, prepared for the Office of Science
   and Technology, 1972.
.o
.7
"c
lc.6
Qfl ~
SI
SS 5
»- Q.
0 ">
1i> 2. 4
0 c
p.2
p. 3
.fc c
ra y
Eg ,
>," ^

n>
,1
0
1 1 1
.
"•:«. &% growth rate
\\\
\\v
Zeio growth rat*''., •.
\\V.
\V \
\ ''NX
\ 'A -.
%
100% attributed^ — v "X
to automobile \\ \
\
T









,30% attributed
to automobile


Contribution of nonautomotive sources
Air quality standard \ ""x^
	 1 i 	 1 	 .__
	 1 	
              1965   1970
                            1975   1980
                                Year
1985   1990
      Figure 9.  Effects of automotive growth rate and portion
      of reference year emissions attributed to the automobile
      on projected ambient oxidant concentration.
       ra

       !i-6
       D0=
       2 E
       §S.5
       5.l
        E*-
        TO 3

       is'
       X U
       as c
       poo
       V o -^
       3
          .1 -
	 1 	 1 	
\



-

-
-Air quality standard
— i 	 1 	 1 	
,\ Nonautomotive growth rate
\\ ^Increase 4% per year
'•.• -Decrease 4% per year
'•,/ (not compounded) -
\\
\\
'•. \
\ \
~N,
	 . —* - r. 	
Contribution of nonautomotive sources - 	 	
              1965   1970
                            1975   1980
                               Year
1985   1990
      Figure 10.  Effect of nonautomotive emission  growth
      rate on projected, ambient oxidant concentration.

13. R. I. Larsen, "A new mathematical model of  air pollutant
    concentration averaging time and frequency," J. Air Poll.
    Control Assoc., 19: 24 (1869).
14. J. M. Heuss, G. J. Nebel, and J. M. Colucci, "National air
    in Medical Aspects of Air Pollution,  Society of Automotive
    Engineers, 1971.
16.  A.  P.  Altshuller, W. A.  Lonneman,  F.  D. Sutterfield, and
    S. L. Kopczynski, "Hydrocarbon composition of the atmo-
    sphere of the Los Angeles Basin—1967," Environ. Sci.  Tech-
    nol.5: 1009(1971).
17.  Federal Register, 36: 81H6 (1971).
18.  P. H. Merz,  L. J. Painter,  and P.  R. Ryason, "Aerometric
    data analysis-time series analysis  and forecast and an  at-
    mospheric smog diagram," Atmos. Environ., 6: 319 (1972).
19.  B. Dimitriades, "Effect of hydrocarbon and nitrogen oxides
    on  photochemical smog  formation,"  Env.  Sci. Technol., 6:
    253 (1972).
     Mr. Daniel is in the Fuels and Lubricants Department
   and Mr. Heuss is in the Environmental Science Depart-
   ment, Research Laboratories, General Motors Corpora-
   tion, General Motors  Technical Center,  Warren,  Mich.
   48090.  This paper was presented as Paper No. 73-72 at
   the 66th Annual Meeting of APCA at Chicago in June 1973.
854
                                                                              Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association

-------
D.  MR. LOUIS LOMBARDO
   PUBLIC INTEREST CAMPAIGN

-------
                             Public  Interest  Campaigns
                                        9711 MacArthur Boulevard
                                                    — — — ,*.,                              Louis V Lombardo
Advisory Council                                  BetheSQa, Md. ZOO.J4                                President
John Esponto, Esq                                   (301)365-0412                                Dirnru.rs
  Chairman
                                                                                       Clnien, ,-M Dillow I
Edward Ayres
       _                                                                               John ckpomto, LMJ
Philip Boraano. Esq.                                                                                   ,
   . _                                                                                   LmiuV Lomhairlo
Carl H. S.rgman
.  . ~ ..   .>n                                                                              H.rburl S Lunentitld
Jo«l BuxbMim, M.D.
R ogar Ch.llop, M.D.                                                                              Munan \
Clarence M. D.tlow. Esq.                                                                           R """" '
Albert Fnttch. Ph.D.                                         February 12, 1915
Sem Lov.
William H. Rodgery Jt, Esq
Edmund Rothfchild, M.D.
J.f< St.ntbury
James Sultlvan. Ph.D.
Robert 0. Vaughn, Esq


         Dr.  Herbert A.  Wiser
         Deputy Assistant Administrator
         Environmental Protection Agency
         Washington, D.'C.  20460

         Dear Dr.  Wiser:

         This is to request the following questions be  sent,  Special Delivery,
         return receipt requested, to each of the speakers  at this seminar for res-
         ponse by February  21 in order that the record may be completed in
         enough time to assist the Administrator in his decision due March 3,
         1975.

              1.  Given the requirements of the Clean Air Act that ambient air
                 quality standards should be set to protect the health of all
                 susceptible  population groups -- the ill,  the elderly, the very
                 young,  etc.  -- outside of artificial environments,  and  set with
                 an adequate  margin of safety:, Do you believe the  ambient air
                 quality standards are too stringent,  not stringent enough or just
                 right?  Please answer for HC, CO and NOX.  If not just right,
                 please  state your judgement as to what the standards should  be.

              2.  In your judgement should the Administrator  grant or deny the
                 suspension?

              3.  Please justify your position on health, economic and/or technological
                 grounds with a careful distinction between  these grounds.

              4.  Identify all past and present sources and approximate amounts of
                 financial  support of yourself  and your institution or academic dept.

              5.  Who paid for your transportation and  attendance expenses for this
                 presentation?

               6.Who notified you of this seminar and/or suggested your participation,
                 and when?
                                                   /
                                                  Louis V.  Lombardo
      The Campaign is an independent, charitable, citizen's organization dedicated to protecting the public health and welfare  Support for work on
      consumer and environmental protection comes from  tax deductible contributions, subscriptions to "Clean Air", and foundation grants.

-------
                         25"  FES
Mr. Louis V.  Lombardo
President
Public Interest Campaign
9711 MacArthur Boulevard
BethedjSa, Maryland  20034

Dear Mr. Lombardo:

     The Environmental Protection  Agency will not honor your request of
February 12,  1975 to interrogate the  speakers who participated in the
Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants with the questions you
submitted.

     I believe the questions stated in your letter are not relevant to
scientific research findings,  which was the purpose of the seminar.

                                     Sincerely yours,
                                     Herbert L. Wiser
                                     Deputy Assistant Administrator
                                     for Environmental Sciences
HMThron:raw;2/25/75 rm.  919 50644  (REWRITE)

ARS Reading File
STA File

-------
                          February 26, 1975
Mr. Louis V. Lonbardo
President
Public Interest Campaign
9711 HacArthur Boulevard
Bethesda. Maryland  20034

Dear Mr. Lonbardo:

     Mr. Train has asked me to respond to your letter of February 13,
1978 to Mat concerning my denial of your request to query participants
1n the recent Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants.

     After reconsideration of the nature of your request In relation
to the purpose of tne Seminar, I have reached the saM conclusion
based on the sene premise:  your propoied questions are not relevant
to scientific research findings.  Therefore, I again deny your request.

     Enclosed are names and addresses of the Seminar speakers so
that you My question them directly, 1f you with.

                                   Sincerely yours,
                                   Herbert I. Wiser, Ph.D.
                             Deputy Assistant Administrator for
                                   Environmental Sciences

Enclosure

cc:  AX-563
     ARC
     ARS
     Reading File

HWISER:csc:  RD-682:  x50655:  OES/ORD:   2/26/75

-------
              UNITED STATES ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION  AGENCY

                              WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460
                                                        NESFAW.M AND I>EVI LUPMILN I
Dr. Carl Shy
Institute for Environmental Studies
University of North Carolina
Chapel Hill, North Carolina  27514


Dear Dr. Shy,

    After the close of the Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants, in
which you participated several weeks ago, we were requested by Mr.  Louis
Lombardo,  on behalf of the Public Interest Campaign,  to submit several
questions  to you regarding your presentation and background.  The Public
Interest Campaign is a  citizens group which has taken an active interest
in the question of whether this  latest  suspension of  automotive emissions
standards should be granted.

    Although the Seminar was not conducted in the same manner as the actual
suspension hearings, where questioning of persons testifying was part of the
procedure,  Mr. Lombardo believes that the information he has requested
of you is relevant  to  the decision-making process and his group's under-
standing of all the underlying factors. As requested by him,  I am forwarding
a copy of his questions  to you  for your consideration. Any answers  you
believe are appropriate  to these questions should  be sent directly to
Mr. Lombardo. I would appreciate receiving copies of any response you send
to him.   With respect  to question no. 4,  Mr.  Lombardo has  indicated
to us  that he is concerned only with post-1965 information.


                                        Very truly yours,
                                        Herbert L. Wiser
                                        Deputy Assistant Administrator
                                         for Environmental Sciences

Attachment

-------
Dr. James Pitts
Dr. John Redmond
Dr. Carl Shy
Mr. Louis Lombardo
Dr. Billings Brown
Dr. Harlod McFarland
Dr. Richard Ehrlich
Dr. Donald Gardner
Dr. James Fenters
Dr. Jean French
Dr. Sam Epstein
Dr. David Menzel
DR. John Knelson
Dr. Richard Stewart
Dr. Edward Radford
Dr. Steven Horvath
Dr. Daniel Menzel
Dr. Russell Sherwin
Dr. A.P. Altshuller
Dr. Basil Dimitriades
Dr. James Mahoney
Dr. R.A. Arasmussen
Dr. Thomas Hecht
Dr. Bernard Weinstock
Dr. John Kinosian
Dr. James Edinger
Dr. Bruce Bailey
Dr. John Heuss
Dr. Thomas Graedel
Br. Be&t Kleiner
Dr. Chet Spicer
Dr. R.A. Saunders
Dr. Alan Bandy

-------
                                  March 7, 1975
Mr. Louis V. Lombardo
Public Interest Campaign
9711 MaeArthur Boulevard
Bethesda, Maryland 20034
Dear Mr. Lombardo*

       I am responding to your question* sent to Dr. Viser concerning
participation in eh* Scientific Seminar on Autowotiv* Pollutant*.  My
response* to your questions are aa follows:

1.  Since I an not a health professional, I don't believe ny judgement
haa nuch weight.  My impression haaed on nuneroua discussions involving
health proreaaionala ia that the atandarda are auffioiantly atrinyent and
perhapa alightly too stringent depending on how the margin or" aafety
ooncept ia applied.

2.  Aa an JEFJt employee it ia not appropriate for me to comment on the
Adminiatrator'a actions.

J.  See 2.

4.  As an £PA and earlier as an ffJH? enployee my support has been through
the agency appropriation process.

5.  My travel and expenses ware paid Jby oar laboratory's portion o/ the
    travel allocation.
6.  J was informed and Invited through Or. Herbert Wiser and his office.


                                  Sincerely yours/
                                  A. P. Altshuller
                                      £>ire«tor
                          Chemistry and Physics Laboratory
OC:  Dr. H. Wiser

-------
RESPONSE BY R. •". SAUNOQIS TO QUESTION SUaOTlKD BT L. V. LOMBARDO OF THE
                 PUBLIC IWTERBST OAKPAIDM (SBS
1.    There are tines •when the concentration of hydrocarbons in the air
originating from natural SOUTOM easeed tho hydrocarbons in the air attributable
to Joan's activities.  Thia occur* frequently in soas rural area*.  There is
evidence that it also occurs in tatoan areae.  itydroearbons from natural sources
are wry reactive and take part in the formation of photochemical oxLdants.
There seems to be little point in "Hatting the concentration of anthropogenic
hydrocarbons to a level that ean be •meertert by aatorally-occoring hydrocarbons.
I therefore bsllevo the proposed standards for hydrocarbons are too rUringent.
I of for no opinion as to the standards for CO aad
2.    In ay judgnent the requested delay in the ijBjOejsjrafeation of aore rigid
standards for hydrocarbon eedseloos ehoold be (ranted.
3.    See responoe to question #1.

U*    I am a salaried eiaployee of the Naval Researoh Laboratory.   I have  no
other employer or active business intorosto.  The opinions I eaq^reeaed at the
EPA hearings and OMitum- were sgr owu
5.    Since I am aaeployed in Washington, D.C.,  1 had no enponaos in commotion
with ay appearance at the hearings and sesdnar.  J$r local transportation was
by Navy vehicle and private oar*

6.    DP. L. Ooldnunts of EcoooMle* and Soienoe Planning inc., both previously
unknown to mt road of ay mark in the newspapers.  He infomed as of the SPA
asotincs and suggeotod ay partiolpation 3 or It  days prior to the event.

-------
                                UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
IHil'ARTMfiNT Ol Ml II OKOlOGY
405 HILCARD AVI'Nllli
I OS ANGBLES 24, CALIFORNIA
                                                       March 7,
            Louis V.  Lombarcb
            i'ublic  Interest Carrexaign
            ?/H Mac Arthur Blvd.
            Bethesda, Md. 20034

            Dear It*.  Lombardo:

                       Dr. wiser has transmitted to me the list of questions,  included in your
            letter of February 12, and indicated your desire for answers by me.  My response
            to questions 1, 2 and J is that I hove not :iiade up my mind on this issue.  As to
            4,6 and 3 my research work at UCLA since 1965 has been supported by State of
            California fund*/ vl~A  U.S. Navy funds, $2G,202, and CRC funds, $50'%.
            .'  /  presentation at s!ic recent Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants was a
            ;>reli,,,i,!rration tinu attendance expenses-

                                                      Sincere ly,
                                                      James G. Edinger
            JG£*I
            cc: Dr* Wiser

-------
                              TEXACO
                             IMi'TIUll.lia'M I'lUUMICTN

KNVIHONMHNT vi, PHonor'noN                                     TIOXACO INI
     IJKl'AUTMKNT                                          I'. (). noX M>H

                                                   HI'' VCON, NI'AV YORK
                                      March 11, 1975
     Dr.  Herbert L.  Wiser
     Deputy Assistant Administrator For
       Environmental Sciences
     U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency
     4th  & M Streets, S.W.
     Washington, D.  C.   20460

     Dear Dr.  Wiser:

               This  is in reference to your letter to me of March
     4  which attached a letter from Mr. Louis V. Lombardo, asking
     several questions of the participants in the EPA Scientific
     Seminar on Automotive  Pollutants.

               Since the questions posed by Mr. Lombardo concern
     health and personal matters which are not germane to the
     atmospheric chemistry  portion of the Seminar in which I par-
     ticipated,  I do not feel that answers to these questions are
     relevant  to the record of the Seminar.  Accordingly, I do not
     plan to respond to them.

                                      Sincerely yours,
    BSB-JAH

-------
         UNITED STATES ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
                    National Environmental Research Center
                  Research Triangle Park, North Carolina 27711

                            March 14,  1975
Louis V. Lombardo
Public Interest Campaign
9711 MacArthur Boulevard
Bethesda, Maryland  20034

Dear Mr. Lombardo:

     In response to your request of February 12 to Dr.  Herbert Wiser
I have the following comments.

     1.  I believe the Ambient Air Quality Standards for
         hydrocarbons and carbon monoxide that we now have
         are appropriate, neither too stringent nor too
         relaxed.  With respect to nitrogen dioxide, I
         believe we need to acquire the sufficient data
         necessary to establish a short-term standard.

     2.  I do not have adequate technical information to
         decide whether the Administrator should or should
         not grant a suspension.   My background is in
         Environmental Health.   The Administrator's decision
         will be based on Environmental Health as well  as
         technical considerations.

     3.  Not applicable.

     4.  I have been an employee of the Federal  Government
         since July 1969.  My salary in various positions
         I have held is a matter of public record.

     5.  As a Federal employee my transportation and
         expenses for participating in the Scientific
         Seminar on Automotive Pollutants was of course
         paid by the Environmental Protection Agency.

     6.  I was notified of the seminar by Dr. Wiser as
         soon as he was informed that such a seminar
         should be conducted.

-------
     I regret  this  response does not come in time to have  any
influence on the Administrator's decision.   The letter  of  February 12
to Dr. Wiser was forwarded to me on March 4, 1975.

     If I can  be of any further assistance in these matters, please
do not hesitate to  contact me directly.

                                  Sincerely yours,

                                      tUn
                                  John H  Knelson,  M.D.
                                        Di rector
                                 Human Studies  Laboratory
     Dr.  Herbert Wiser

-------
STATE OF CALIFORNIA—RESOURCES AGENCY	EDMUND 0. BROWN JR., Gov»tno

AIR RESOURCES  BOARD
1709 - llth STREET
SACRAMENTO  95614


            Maroh 17, 1975
            Mr. Louie V. Lombard©
            Public Intaraat Campaign
            9711 MaoArthur Boulevard
            Betheada, MS  2003^
                 Dear Mr. Loabardo:

                 Dr. Herbert  L.  Wiser,  Deputy Assistant Administrator
                 for fixvironaantal Sciences, U.8.K.P.A., has sent to
                 •e a copy  of your letter of February 12, 1975 con-
                 cerning questions for  the speakers at the Scientific
                 Seminar on Air  Pollutants held in Washington, D.C.,
                 on February  10-12,  1975-  I received the letter after
                 the suspension  hearings, and therefore I aa not
                 answering  the questions.  However, I will be pleased
                 to provide the  answers if you feel that they are of
                 use to  you at this  tine.

                 Sincerely  yours,
                 John R* Kinosian
                 Chief, Division of Technical Services

                 JHJCijb

                 cc:vXDr. Herbert L. Wiser

-------
UNIVEBSITY OF CALIFORNIA, SANTA BARBARA                                   SAi-TABABBAHA, CAUFOBN* '
  c
  0
   p
  Y
                                     March 20,  1975


Mr. Louis V. Lombardo
Public Interest Campaign
9711 MacArthur Boulevard
Bethesda, Maryland  20034

Dear Mr. Lombardo:

     Your letter arrived recently.

1)  Can only answer for CO.   Levels  approximately correct
    for healthy individuals.  More research needed to
    answer question.

2)  No opinion.

3)  I developed no position.  Just presentation of facts.

4)  Research support for studies  on  CO received from
    Air Resources Board, State  of California and from
    University funds.

5)  Was attending another meeting in Washington and left
    it for presentation.

6)  EPA office notified re meeting.   Was  pleased to
    present research results.   A  listing  of our published
    work on CO is attached.

                       Sincerely,
                                               Steven  M.  Horvath
                                               Director and Professor
              SMH:fb

              Enclosure

              cc: Dr. Herbert L. Wiser, EPA

-------
                   INSTITUTE OF  11NVI RONMi-NTAL STRESS
                     Publications  and  Manuscripts

                      Concerning Carbon  Monoxide

                                                      Sleven M.  Ilorvath
     b                                                Director

                                PUBLISH!-!)

Raven, P. B.,  B.  L.  Drinkwater,  S.  M.  Horvath, R.  0. Ruhling, J. A. Gliner,
     ,1.  C. Sutton,  and N.  W. Rolduan.  Age,  smoking habits, heat stress,
     and their interactive effects  with  carbon monoxide and peroxyacetyl-
     n ilr.ile on man's aerobic power.   Int. J.  Bionieleor.  18(3):  222-232,
     1974.

Dahms, T. E. ,  and S.  M.  Horvath.  Rapid, accurate  technique for
     determination  of carbon monoxide  in blood.  Clin.  Cliem. 20(5):
     533-537,  1974.

Drinkwater, B. L.,  P. B.  Raven,  S.  M.  Horvath, J.  A. Gliner, R.  0. Ruhling,
     N.  W. Bolduan,  and S. Taguchi.  Air pollution, exercise, and heat
     stress.  Arch.  Environ. Health 28:  177-181,  1974.

Raven, P. B.,  B.  L.  Drinkwater,  R.  0.  Ruhling, N.  W. Bolduan, S. Taguchi,
     J.  A. Gliner,  and S.  M. Horvath.  Effect of carbon monoxide and
     peroxyacetylnitrate on man's  maximal aerobic  capacity.  J.  Appl.
     Physiol.  36(3):  288-293, 1974.

Raven, P. B.,  B.  L.  Drinkwater,  and S. M. Horvath.  Physiological effects
     of air pollutants during long and short term  work in 25°C and 35°C
     temperature.  Final report  on Grant ARB-2098  of the California State
     Air Resources Board,  June,  1974.

Horvath, S. M.  Effects of carbon  monoxide on human behavior.  IN:
     Proceedings of the Conference on  Health Effects of Air Pollutants,
     Assembly of Life Sciences,  National Academy  of Sciences - National
     Research Council, October 3-5, 1973, pp. 127-144.

Horvath, S. M., T.  E. Dahms, and J. F. O'Hanlon,  Jr.  Carbon monoxide
     and human vigilance:  a deleterious  effect of  present urban
     concentrations.   Arch. Environ. Health 23: 343-347, 1971.

Horvath, S. M., P.  B. Raven, B.  L.  Drinkwater, J.  F. O'Hanlon, and
     T.  E. Dahms.  A brief literature  search regarding the influence
     of air pollutants on work capacity  and psychophysiological
     responses of man.  Proj. Clean Air  Task Force Assessments,
     2:  E-l-25, 1970.

Horvath, S. M., J.  F. O'Hanlon,  Jr., and T.  E. Dahms.  Carbon monoxide
     and vigilance:  potential danger from existing urban concentrations.
     Proj. Clean Air Rep., 2: 1-11, 1970.

-------
                   INSTITUTE OF ENVIRONMENTAL STRESS

                      Publications and Manuscripts

                       Concerning Carbon Monoxide


Horvath, S. M.  1-lTi.T.ts of r.irbon monoxide during ex<.-rrise.  Serlion V
     of National Research Council Panel on Carbon Monoxide report to
     the U.S. Senate Committee on Public Works, 1974.

Ilorvath, S. M.  Populations especially susceptible to carbon monoxide
     exposure owing to reduced oxygcnation at altitudes above sea level.
     Section VI I (D) of National Research Council Panel on Carbon Monoxide
     report to the U.S. Senate Committee on Public Works, 1974.
                          MANUSCRIPTS IN PRHSS

Dahins, T. E., S. M. Horvath, and D.  J.  Gray.  Technique for accurately
     producing desired carboxyhemoglobin levels during rest and
     exercise.  J.  Appl.  Physiol.

Horvath, S. M., P.  B.  Raven, T.  E.  Dahms, and D. J. Gray.  Maximal
     aerobic capacity at  different  levels of hemoglobin.  J. Appl.
     Physiol.

Wagner, J. A., S.  M.  Horvath, and  T. A.  Dahms.  Carbon monoxide
     elimination.   Pespir.  Physiol.
                MANUSCRIPTS SUBMITTED OR TO BE SUBMITTED

Gliner, J. A., P.  B.  Raven, S.  M.  Horvath,  B.  D.  Drinkwater, and
     J. C. Sutton.   Man's physiologic response to long-term work
     during thermal and pollutant  stress.   J.  Appl.  Physiol.

Horvath, S. M.  Influence of carbon monoxide on cardiac dynamics
     in normal and  cardiovascular  stressed  animals.   Final report
     on Grant ARB-2096 of the California State Air Resources Board.

Raven, P. B. , B.  L. Drinkwater, J.  A. Gliner,  S.  M.  Horvath, and
     J. C. Sutton.   Spirometric changes  following long-term work
     in polluted environments.   Environ.  Pes.

-------
Ford Motor Company                                         20000 Rotunda Drive
                                                       Dearborn, Michigan 48121
                                                       Mailing Address:
      la  io-»c                                          P.O. Box2053
April -LH ,  1975                                          Dearborn, Michigan 48121
Mr. Louis V.  Lombardo
Public Interest  Campaign
9711 MacArthur Boulevard
Bethesda, Md.  20034

Dear Mr. Lombardo:

In response to your  letter of February 12, 1975 to Dr. Wiser,  which
requested that the speakers at the seminar answer six questions,  I
submit to you my answers.

1.  I am not  a medical  expert and therefore not competent  to  judge
the Air Quality  Standards.  However, I believe that the AQS for HC's
is inappropriate because HC's at low concentrations are not a  health
hazard themselves.

2.  The Administrator should grant a suspension.

3.  My position  is based on analysis of air quality improvements to be
expected from emissions control.  I have sent you a number of  my re-
prints relating  to this subject.

4.  Ford Motor Company.

5.  Ford Motor Company.

6.  Dr. A. P. Altshuller of EPA about ten days before the  seminar.

                                    Sincerely,
                                       •>
                                     ••'7/1
                                    B. Weinstock
                                    Manager, Chemistry Department
                                    Scientific Research Staff
BW:ml

cc:  Dr. H. L. Wiser''

-------
E. COMMENTS/COORDINATING RESEARCH COUNCIL

-------
                          COORDINATING  RESEARCH  COUNCIL
                                    THIRTY ROCKEFELLER PLAZA

                                      NEW YORK, N. Y. 1OO2O
    SUSTAINING MEMBPRS

   Amrikon Pplrolnuni Institute
Society of Automotive Enginectv Inc.
                                                 March 1,  1975
          Mr. Harry Thron
          Environmental  Protection Agency
          Office of Environmental  Sciences
          Room  919-W  (RD-682)
          401 "M" Street,  S.  W.
          Washington, D.  C.  20460

          Dear Mr. Thron:

          At the recent  Environmental  Protection Agency Scientific Symposium held on
          February 10 and  11  on automotive pollutants, Mr.  Lombardo of the Public Interest
          Campaign referred in his  remarks  to the CRC/APRAC research  programs  a joining
          of the  automobile and petroleum industries with  EPA in  "an  unholy alliance  be-
          hind closed doors to do research on automotive pollutants."   Clearly  Mr.  Lombardo
          is misinformed and I  would  like to request that the  material  enclosed, along with
          this letter, be placed  in  the public record on the symposium.

          Of  course the formal relationship between  APRAC and the EPA was severed in
          late 1973 —  although informal  technical  liaison  is still  carried out.  EPA stated
          that their relationship  with  APRAC had been entirely constructive; however,  they
          decided to change their relationship to assuage the  doubts of some who were  con-
          cerned with environmental matters.

          A very  clear description of the CRC/APRAC  program and its organization was pre-
          pared  for the record and  placed there by  Mr. Ruckelshaus once  before,  and I
          believe it would  be  appropriate to make  that write-up  a part  of the record for
          the February  10th and llth symposium as well.
          Thank you  for your consideration.
                                                 Very truly yours,
          AEZ:n
          Enclosure-
                                                 Alan E. Zengel
                                                 Project Manager

-------
                     STATEMENT FOR THE  RECORD

            INVOLVEMENT OF THE ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION
                  AGENCY  IN  THE  ACTIVITIES  OF  THE
             AIR  POLLUTION RESEARCH  ADVISORY COMMITTEE                 :
                OF  THE COORDINATING  RESEARCH COUNCIL                  {
The participation  of  the  Environmental  Protection Agency  in the  program
                                                                        !
of the Coordinating Research  Council  (CRC)  through the Air  Pollution

Research Advisory  Cormiittee  (APRAC) is  a viable  means for optimising

the Nation's resources, both  technical  and  financial, to  improve the
                                         •v
scientific and  technical  base for  control of motor vehicle  emissions.

It must be recognized  that the CRC/APRAC program is not involved either

in the promulgation of regulations for  the  control of vehicle  cmius-io-i.-;,

which is a governmental prerogative,  or the development of  hardv&rc  to

enable regulations to  be  met,  which is  the  primary responsibility of

automobile manufacturers  (albeit also a responsibility of government  in
                                                   \.^
relation to fostering  the attainment  of prescribed regulations) .   lVit;)--c

the program is  aimed at providing  sound scientific and technical c1:..':.'  cr

which both of these operations are based.   Close coordination  of; Llicjue

purely technical operations is not only prudent  in regard to manpover

and funding, but it provides  close liaison  in a  field that  is  rapidly changing

in a context vhere time constraints for setting  standards by the govern-
              •      •
ment and meeting them  by  industry  is  critical.   In the area of motor

vehicle emissions control, where available  time  to meet goals  established

by the Clean Air Act is minimal, it would be prudent, in  the absence  of the

CRC/APRAC program, to  establish close coordination in any case on many of

the activities now being handled through CRC/APRAC program.

-------
The management of the CRC/APRAC program  la a joint venture  shared


equally  by  the CRC  supporters  (the Automobile Manufacturers Anoocinti.on
                                                                       i

and the  American Petroleum Institute) and the Environmental Protection


Agency.  All  of the administrative activities of the program,  starting
                                                                        '•

with  the planning of projects and ending with the publication  of rcsenrcVi


reports, are  jointly shared.  The Environmental Protection Agency has


full voice  in deliberations on all of the projects undertaken  in the


CRC/APRAC program when EPA contributes to this funding or not.  A


complete delineation of the CRC/APRAC operations, including preliminary


programming for 1972 and 1973 operations, is disclosed in the  attachu-d


report entitled, "APRAC Research Program for 1972, Air Pollution Ilasertrch


Advisory Committee of the Coordinating Research Council, Inc., April 15,


1971."   It is pertinent to note that management functions do not include


fiscal decisions.  There is no blanket agreement by EPA relative to fu-jclinf;


of all of the projects in the APRAC program; rather the cor.uniturjnt oJ  ft nur.


by EPA is dependent en EPA priorities and funding capabilities c.nd it;  bmcd


on the type of study and the support EPA is giving to other closely


related projects in our own facilities or.by separate contract.

                         •                                     .

For management of thie APRAC program, a number of groups have been established;


EPA has membership on all of these:


   (1) Air Pollution Research Advisory Committee (APRAC).  EPA has four


   members out of 18 on this committee.  (At its option, EPA could name


   three additional members to bring EPA membership on a parity to that
   of the. API or AMA.)	

-------
    (2) Executive  Committee.  EPA has one member on this committee with




    a  total membership  of  three.




    (3) Engineering  and Sctentific Advisory Group.  EPA has three members




    on this group  with  a total membership of nine.




    (A) Medi c al Advisor v Group.  EPA has two members on this group with




    a  total membership  of  eight.  (At its option, EPA could name another




    member,)




    (5) Public Relations Advisory Group.  EPA has one member on this four-




    man group.




    (6) Publieati on s Adv i s ory G r ou p s.  EPA has a member on each of the




    four-man publications  groups for medical projects and a member on




    the three-man  group for engineering and atmospheric projects.




    (7) Project Groups.  EPA hes representatives on each of the project




   groups that directs the projects sponsored by APRAC including both




   contract projects and  those conducted directly by the project group.






Salient steps in  the prosecution of the APRAC program are as fo?.lowy:




   (1) Program Planning.   Plans for support of future projects are




   developed by,the Research Advisory Groups from proposals submitted by



   members of the APRAC,  from the Project Groups,  or otherwise brought to




   the attention,of APRAC, e.g.,  unsolicited proposals by research groups.




   These proposals are then discussed,  priorities  are set and a list of




   projects for future implementation is established  contingent on funding



   capabilities.

-------
     Fiscal Considerations.   The  program plans  are  submitted  to  the

 API, AMA and EPA for approval  as review with respect  to  priorities

 and  allocation of funds.  Based  on  this review the future  protjnim is

 delineated for implementation.   Consideration  of funding by  EPA is

 on a project-by-project basis.

 (3)  Project Direction.  Each project  is directed by a Project Group,

 composed of members of all  three sponsors, which is responsible for

 the  development of the project,  preparation of documsntation for

 solicitation for research sources,  technical review of qualification

 of research sources,  preparation of documentation  for issuance  of

 requests for a proposal (RFP)  to accomplish the required research,

 technical review of the proposal and  selection of  the contractor,

 monitoring of the  contract,  and  review  of reports  and publications

 resulting from the contract.

 (A>  Contrac t  Negot iat ions.   All  procedures for the  solicitation  of

 qualifications statements for research  sources, solicitation of

 requests for  proposal, and contract negotiation are handled  through

 the  Procurement  Office of EPA in accordance with governmental contract
             t
 procedures followed for all  contract negotiations by  EPA.  Any patentable

 Item developed through a CRC/APRAC  is dedicated for public use.
              *
 (5)  Project Approval and Reviexj.  The Air Pollution Research Advisory

 Committee (APRAC)  holds meetings  approximately quarterly to  review

progress  on individual projects  and the status of the program.  Changes

 in programing from that indicated by the planning document trc

 subject  to approval by APPJ\C.  Projects developed end selectee! for

-------
   contracting by  the project groups  require  individual review by  the



   APRAC members and approval in writing.



   (6) Reports and  Publicetions. Reports resulting  from APRAC projects



   (e.g., contractor's progress or final reports),  in addition to  review



   by the Project Groups, are submitted to all members of the APRAC



   for review, acceptability of content, recommended changes nnd/or



   additions, and opinion as to desirability  of submitting to the
                                                    o


   Clearinghouse for Federal Scientific and Technical Information,



   operated by the  U. S. Department of Commerce/National Bureau of



   Standards, in order to make  these  reports  available to the public.



   The question of  not entering reports into  the Clearinghouse is  cue



   of judgement as  to interest of the public  in the reports not .the



   nature of the research results; to date all significant reports have been



   entered into the Clearinghouse.  Publications are subject to review,



   not only by the  Project Groups, but by APRAC members arid by the ru' Vi.c.-i-



   tions. Advisory Groups.  Through the latter groups, normal EPA c?.cai:anc«j



   procedures are followed.  It is noted that reviews of reports and



   publications apply to thg information developed by the CRC/APRAC projects.



  ' Subsequent.Interpretation of these data, by the government or industry



   sponsors, or the general public, is not the purview of CRC/APRAC.





Value of the CRC/APRAC program to EPA.  The projects undertaken and the



scientific and engineering information developed through CRC/APRAC



projects incorporate principally the  full spectrum of knowledge



required to establish^ regulations for control of vehicle emissions.  A"

-------
the same time, however, some of this knowledge is requisite to the




understanding of the problems related to control of emissions.  APRAC




projects can be subdivided for evaluation of their merit to EPA into




three categories: (1) effects of pollutants, (2) chemical and physical




characteristics of pollutants as emitted or as transformed in the




atmosphere, and (3)  vehicle use characteristics.

-------
Effec ts of Pollutant s.  APRAC projects in this area concern effects of


carbon monoxide  (six projects), oxidants, nitrogen oxides, nitrogen oxides


plus oxidants, p61ynuclear hydrocarbons, and a study of synergistic


effects covering a variety of pollutants.
                                                                         i
                                                                         >


Primarily these  studies relate directly to EPA's responsibility fov the


development of air quality criteria documents and the promulgation of r.ir


quality standards and regulations on fuel composition.  EPA will continue


to support work  in this area consequent to the need for establishing


and revising  standards and regulations.  The interest of the CUG in this


support is basically the same as EPA's--to establish a firm foundation


for standards and regulations so as to obviate unnecessary economic pc;;r


through over-restrictive standards.




Association of EPA with the CRC in this work has several advantages to


EPA:  (1) it  stretches governmental funds, which are quite limited in this


as in other areas as well, and allows a much larger array of studies to bz


undertaken than would otherwise be the case; (2) through the joint direction


of these projects with knowledgeable medical experts from the petroleum


and auto industries, it improves the design and conduct of studies in that


competing philosophies are recognized; from this point of view It improves


the quality and acceptability of the results to both groups; and (3) since


the Nation's resources for conducting this type of study is severely


limited, it optimizes the use of the same talent available to and which


oust be turned to by both EPA and CRC.

-------
Although obviously there are biases as to the motivations of EPA



and the CRC in their desire to support such studies, there can be no



bias in the quest for scientific fact even though the next step—the




interpretation of these data—may lead to confrontation.  However,



recognition of all points of view in the design of the studies should



minimize later confrontation in the interpretation of results, end gl



a basis for understanding that otherwise would not exist.

-------
Chemical and Physical Characterization of Pollutnnta.  APRAC projects


in this area cover a wide range of studies characterizing both gaseous


and particulate pollutants as emitted from sources and their transport

                                                                         i
and transformation in the atmosphere.  Included are  investigation of     i
                                                                         i

background pollutants of the same types associated with vehicular


emissions  (e.g., carbon monoxide and haze) .and measurement technique    !


and instrumentation.




These efforts have been directed towards five general objectives:


   (1) Improved quantitative assessment of the contribution of control


   of motor vehicles to reduction in hydrocarbon, nitrogen oxide, anJ


   oxidant concentration level and polycyclic organic concentration love?13


   in cities.


   (2) Determining the relative contribution of motor vehicles, stationary


   sources and natural sources to haze and visibility reduction.


   (3) Developing criteria for standardized operation of environr-.enta!!


   irradiation chambers.


   (A) Obtaining better relationships between engine-fuel parameters-and


   exhaust emissions of polycyclic organica.


   (5) Developing improved instruments or analytical methods for aldehydes


   and polycyclic organics in motor vehicle exhaust and for characterizing


   diesel odor.  Such analytical techniques are nee'ded as part of any future


   regulations with regard to these pollutants.
These projects are fully compatiSle with research needs of EPA.  If the


projects had npt been conducted on a cooperative basis, it is doubtful

-------
whether resources vould have been available to carry out several

of these projects during this period of time.  Several of the more
                     •v
pertinent  studies of particular value to EPA are discussed in

greater detail below.

Atmospheric Recction Studiea.  The project'entitled, "Atmospheric T.^c'jJ.ca

Studies" was originally conceived by staff of EPA in 1968.  Such fieLf!

studies were being conducted on a small scale by an in-house research

group, but personnel limitation prevented enlarging this in-houy^

activity.  A contract program was needed to provide more extensive field

research efforts, but resources were insufficient to completely fund

such an effort.  EPA personnel proposed' that the project be incorporaC-;!

into the APRAC program.  Major experimental studies were conducted in

Los Angeles in 1968 and 1969 aad in New York in 1970.  The study sites

were agreed upon on the basin of EPA needs as well as CRC/APRAC intoriiS':.

The experimental results obtained provided en excellent data hac-j foe

analyses of hydrocarbon reactivity in the atmosphere, relating atmospheric

hydrocarbon composition to source emissions of hydrocarbor.3 and relating
              •
oxidant concentration and nitrogen dioxide concentration levels to

hydrocarbon and nitric oxide emissions.  Such data were utilized by EPA
              i
as part of the information base for promulgation of air quality standards

for -notor vehicle pollutants.  The results have also made it possible

for EPA to supply the data base, needed for mathematical modeling of

photochemical air pollution by several contracts funded exclusively by

EPA.  In addition, EPA staff urged the development of a diffusion trcj

-------
project group effort In APRAC.  Such n group was act up and haa been




active in modeling carbon monoxide transport.






Diesel Exhaust.  At present panels of human subjects provide the only




means of characterizing diesel exhausts. _Whtle such panels cnn be u;;od




as part of research projects, such an approach is not practical for




routine measurement of odors for the purpose of determining compliance




vith diesel odor regulations.  Either a manual or instrument technique 1.s




urgently needed to permit implem.cnting a dicnel odor regulation.  Tlvj




chemical characterization of diesel odor haa posed a very complex




scientific problem.  Despite work by several different research labora-




tories in the last few years, no simple analytical approach hrs bc-.cci.iM




evident.  Because of the importance of the problem, research continuen,




since chemical characterization and development of an analytical toch".fnuo




appears feasible using all available current research approaches.  Cent:-it",1*.?




association with CRC-APRAC in this area is desirable to bring the talcs',-.




of all groups Interested to bear on developing the scientific data required




to enable regulations to be promulgated for control of diesel emissions.
Organic Particulates in Exhaust.  Several APRAC projects are concerned with




Improved methods of analysis of polynuclear aromatlcs and phenols and particu-




lates In vehicle exhaust.  Such results are needed to serve as the basis




for measurement requirements for additional Federal regulations specifically




limiting these types of emissions.  Since the technical requirements for




this task are quite sophisticated, It is highly desirable that government




and Industry cooperate In this task to insure results that are pr.iei:icnl




for application not only for certification and surveillance purpo-:aj bvt,

-------
in addition, for use during the control hardware developmental phnse

by industry.



Factors Affecting Reactions in Environmental Chambers.  Previous evalua-

tion of product yields and rates of reaction of smog reactions in

environmental irradiation chambers have shc-wn significant nutr.ericnl

differences among various laboratories active in this area.  Although

the differences are no greater than among investigations of a nior<> b;iif.c
                                            ^.
nature of chemical reactions, a higher degree of agreement is desir.:.'->!;..

Such environmental chamber results provide an input to standards dcvali.-)

ment as well as to an understanding of atraoopheric processes.  A sttciy

io now being funded to determine the importance of the severe!

possibly influencing the comparability of results between lebo

operating such environmental chambers.  The results of this work uhruld

permit for the first time steps towards standardization of results rrv-.i

these environmental -chambers.  Since such chamberc are utilized by bo'^.t

governmental and industrial groups, inclusion of this project in the

APRAC program is inherently logical.



Vehicle Use Characteristics.  EPA is participating In a number of CRC/APRAC

projects in this area of work.  The projects may be roughly subdivided into

three categories: (1) studies related to the Identification and character-

lection of motor vehicle pollutants; (2) studies related to defining

typical usage patterns for vehTcles; and (3) studies related to evaluation

of problems posed by motor vehicle emission control technology.  In all

-------
cases but one, these studies have been performed by private ronenrch




organizations; other Government Agencies, or academic institutionu--




the same sources to which EPA looks to in obtaining contract support for




its own independently sponsored studies.






Efforts related to the identification and characterization of motor




vehicle pollutants have provided basic information on such subjects ns




the types of chemical compounds responsible for the offensive odor of




diesel engine exhaust and how to define them.  EPA employs such informa-




tion in assessing the need for and feasibility of controlling various




motor vehicle emissions although these cooperative studies do not provide




the sole basis for making such decisions.  .The results of these studies




are of value to the industrial participants because they provide back-




ground data needed in developing emission control technology for thase




pollutants.






Projects related to determining typical vehicle uscge patterns provide.




EPA vith data useful in the development of vehicle testing procedures.




Test procedures used by EPA in certification of new motor vehicles are not



developed in these cooperative studies.  All such procedures development




is conducted in efforts solely under the control of EPA.






CRC/APRAC projects related to evaluation of problems posed by emission




control technology are basic in nature; they do not include developrrant




of control technology which will subsequently be applied by automobile




manufacturers.  Thejnost important project of this type is an intensive

-------
study of vehicle maintenance and emission inspection as a means  for
                                                                       i
reducing emissions from in-use vehicles.  The results of this vork,

vhich calls heavily on experience available primarily to the automobile

and petroleum industries, a're expected ~to, be. of great value to SPA      j

as a part of its program to develop an effective means of conducting

motor vehicle emission inspection and maintenance.  It in anticipated

that such inspection and maintenance programs vill be needed by  scr.,a

states in achieving national ambient air quality standards.  H^re .ivjn.'ri,

only basic information is being developed; decisions on pr omul" at ion iir

regulations based on these and other data are a separate activity in !£''.'* .
Summary.  The association of EPA with the CRC/APRAC program  is

to be a viable means for bringing the Nation's limited manpov/er r.«d  fiscal
                                                  X^
resources to bear in an optional fashion en establishing- improved  scti.i-

tific and engineering knowledge related to the responsibility o?  Lha

government for setting regulations and the petroleum and automobile

manufacturers to provide the means for control.  Adequate safeguards are

provided to protect the prerogatives of the government through the

established procedures of (1) full partnership of EPA in all management

decision, including project planning, direction and review;  (2) selectivity

of project support by EPA on a project-by-project basis; (3) negotiation

of all contracts through EPA contract procurement channels;  (4) opportun-

ity .for review of all project reports and publications, and  (5) full

disclosure of all information to the public.

-------
F. CORRESPONDENCE FROM
   AMERICAN PUBLIC HEALTH ASSOCIATION

-------
        j.N'i~ED Jj
                             ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION

                             WASHINGTON. D.C. 204-50
AGENCY
                                F£B 1 3 Vj/5
 I
 X
 t
 o
 S
 u
CM
O
CM
o
•3
         V-i 1
          A—
.-.nericar: Public Health Association
1:15 Eighteenth Street, N.W.
Washington, D.C.

Dsar Dr. Miller:
                          20036
     Yoxir letter of February 5, 1975, to the President was
rsf erred to this Agency for reply.  We were most interested
to receive your views concerning the proposed relaxation
of the autoaobile emission standards.  The Environmental
Protection Agency is keenly aware of the potential danger
which automotive pollutants pose to the public health and
welfare, and we are in agreement with your position that
concern, for this danger should be of paramount importance
5_~ong the factors which contribute to any decision concerning
the eaission standards.  Indeed, Administrator Train has
r-^blicly stated that, although he supports the President's
reccr-.ar.dation, he believes he has an obligation to work
to/arc, a modification of that recommendation if the factual
rerord which EPA is currently compiling supports such a
Q
     The task of compiling such a record is being accomplished
   means of both a public hearing and a public symposium.
  5 hearing is being held in two parts..  The first was
  Id from January 21, 1975, to February 7, 1975, and  it
  vclved the technological issues inherent within the
  irairenent of meeting the standards.  The second part will
  -rr.ence or. February 18, 1975, and will focus on the  question
   the potential adverse health effects that may result
  Dm -che sulfate emissions of automobiles equipped with
  talytic converters, as well as the issue of how best to
  iuce these emissions if a potential health problem  is
  -~d to s:-:ist.  The symposium was held this week and
  ied yesterday, February 12, 1975.  It addressed the issue
                    :ects  caused by the introduction of automobile
          : = -_;sr  emissions,  primarily oxides of nitrogen,  into
          i atmosphere.  Public  participation is encouraged in all
          r.'.ese proceedings.
                               CONCURRENCES
  FONM 13»O-1
                                                  OFFICIAL FILE COPY

-------
                              -2-
     Your letter will be entered into the record of the
Health Effacts Symposium,  In addition, if you wish to
further contribute to that record, you should contact
3r. Herbert L. Wiser, Deputy Assistant Administrator for
Environmental Science (755-0644),  Also, if you desire
ro participate in the Sulfate Hearing, you should contact
Mr. Eric O. Stork, Deputy Assistant Administrator for
Mobile Source Air Pollution Control  (426-2464).

                              Sincerely yours,

                              /s/ Richard H.  Johnson
                              Richard H. Johnson
                              Acting Assistant Administrator
                              for Enforcement (EG-329)

-------
                AMERICAN  PUBLIC  HEALTH  ASSOCIATION
                1015 Eighteenth Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036 • (202)467-5000
         February 5, 1975
  rf \    The President
 v--      The White House
-/        1600 Pennsylvania Avenue,  N.W.
         Was hington, D. C.

         Dear Mr. President:

         The American Public Health Association, a non-profit
         professional association representing many of the leading
         health authorities in the  United States, would like to
         express its concern regarding proposed relaxation of the
         automobile emission standards.                    ,

         We are not impressed with  industry's claims that fuel economy
         can be achieved only with  the relaxation of the auto emission
         standards as set forth in  the 1970  Clean Air Act and its
         1971 Amendments.  Studies  conducted by both federal government
         agencies and independent consulting firms indicate that 1977
         and 1978 standards can be  met with  a 40% increase in fuel
         economy.

         Our major concern regarding your decision is the implications
         such might.have on the health of the American public.

         Review of the current health literature leads one to believe
         that the current standards set  forth by the Clean Air Act
         do, in fact, allow protection for the majority of the American
         public.  Although these standards do not protect all of the -
         population all the time — and  the  margin of safety in some
         areas iar slight — they do demonstrate that we should expect
         decreased morbidity and mortality associated with reduced
         auto emissions.  A departure from these standards as expressed
       -  in your proposed freeze at the  1975 California level except
         for NOx, we believe, will  mean  a continuation of health problems
         which are associated with  periodic  high levels of auto effluents.
         For the thousands of persons who suffer from asthma, bronchitis,

-------
The President
February 5, 1975
Page 2


and other respiratory problems as well as aged persons and
others affected by cardiovascular disease, the continuation
of current levels of auto emissions can only mean continued
aggravated disease.  We deplore the concept that these people
should continue to bear the burden of air pollution which
need not exist.  All evidence that we have seen indicates
that fuel economy and emission control are not unrelated,
but are in fact harmonious. We strongly urge that as the
entire energy conservation and environmental protection program
evolves it should reflect deep concern for the public health.
Sincerely,
C. Arden Miller, M.D.
President

-------
G.  NOTICE OF SEMINAR

-------
                    U.S.  ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY




                SCrENTTKIC. SEMINAR ON AUTOMOTIVE I'OLI.UTANTS







                             Notice of Seminar




     Notice is hereby given that a scientific, seminar will be held at




the Thomas Jefferson Memorial Auditorium, U.S. Department of Agriculture,




South Building, 14th Street and Independence Avenue, Washington, D. C.,




on February 10, 11, and,  if necessary, February 12, 1975, each day




at 9:00 am.






     The purpose of the seminar is to continue to assemble the most-




recent research knowledge on the health effects and atmospheric chemistry




of air pollutants from automobiles by offering the* scientific community




and other interested persons the opportunity to present information




through this forum.






     Representatives of industry, environmental groups, government




agencies, universities and private research institutions are invited to




present and discuss research findings pertaiuing to the subject.  The




principal concern of the seminar will be NOx because of recently devel-




oped information on this subject; however, the presentation of any new




information related to CO, HC, or other automotive pollutants is also in




order.  Presentations should address the following agenda items:




(1) health effects (experimental animal and human studies); and (2)




atmospheric chemistry of NOx including the relationship of NOx to




hydrocarbons and the formation of photochemical oxidants.

-------
     The meeting will be open to the public.  Persons wishing to submit

a paper, attend, or obtain further information should contact" Dr, Harbor I-

L. Wiser, Deputy Assistant Administrator for Environmental Scie:nce.s,

Office of Research and Development (RD-682), Environmental Protection

Agency, Washington, D. C. 20460.  The telephone number is (202) 755-0655.


     Persons failing to notify EPA by February 3, 1975 of their intent

to give an oral presentation at the seminar shall not be entitled to give

such a presentation except at the discretion of EPA,  Such persons are

not precluded, however, from submitting written statements for the record,
                                      / \
                                     Wilson K. Talley
                                     Assistant Administrator^ for
                                       Research and Development

-------
                                  ,
'L'.Y/.L PHO > '1C i'lON AGtiNCY              '                              »
 • ,HINC.TO:I. c.' ':. :.'. vo                            I-CV-TJ.'. .st.-i. ; :.t •.;/.-.       I
                                  -  ,/ . . I •. .'I '*O '•'-'-'.- - '• ' "' f IT T 1 C> .\ G '. ' . c. '
   ,_M-L r, ... . ..
    ."»! !•>,.. '/A I "•. V.30
   -' r' O K T ' t r , I r . I • < ' L O f :_ ( <
                                     •!.-/  yr;-i/;'  . :,    ,.   • /*',"""*• ,n

                                          O'Neill (202)  755-0344
 EPA TO HOLD  SCIENTIFIC  SEMINAR ON  AUTO POLLUTANTS
      The ErLvironmeatai. Pro-tectd-Oit r^srtcY-" wiZ t ia.ald~.-a -oubiic -
  " ~""r  ' -     -     -     .          -          __   -fr  *
 three-day scientiric- se^tlrar on- l.ne r:eaJ-t-/_ errcictjr- oj? srTjtczio--
      «
 tive pollutants, beginning :;o~  -u",y,  Fobrua:-:-' .10, 1975.

      EPA Adminis tratcr ilussell  E. Tr^^In ar.r.oTT.cco  the '.- err, in ax-
 on January  21,  1975  in his opnn 1 .-.-r  state.r.c-.r. h ;;t EPA's public
 hearing on  the requc-shs by Ford,  (-"enaral I.:::.o-:r; end  Chr^ sl&r
 for one yaar suspension of the  1977 auto emission. standards
 for- hydrocarbons and carbon monoxide.  The hearing 3  are con-
 tinuing at  the Thomas Jefferson  Auditorium., U.S. Department
 of Agriculture,  in Washington ,  n.C.

      Train  said that the purpot;^ of the scientific seminar is
 "to bring out the l-?.tesr. scienLAfic inforrtation on tha impact
 of auto pollutants,  carticule.r"' 7 nitrocrer;  oxides,  on hurra n
 health."

      Train  indicated that the  .information  gathered during the
 symposium,  along with, the record, of the suspension hearings
 and submissions by  the automakers,  would, -provide "r.n authori-
 tative record" botn  for EPA ar.c. i^or- Congress, which  ij rocpon
 ble for  long range  decisions af r^cting auto emission s t arv.l -.. re'
 and fuel economy improvements.

      Ur.der  tiie Cl'-in Air Act   ir_L"?.-in m\ist c. ecidc trie  i"f.T!3 t"'on
 of a OPV ^'Orir suso?^iion of •!-'•;-- 1977 sta::'."""rc'^ not later than
 March 3, 19/5 -- 6J  - . -'.^ from  tr - dato of  tiie first  rc.r-uos:;-.
 for su-jp"n::ion  (For.'" on Janu"    2,  1215', r
    -! '• ,' i c'c flC'." . '.!] to r_ -•>.•-« t. i mat.--.!! ^.

  1510-1 (K:-- .'. , . ;.->!

-------
      Train indicated in hie o^'/ri. :v: shatc.^^r. '; that ho av-'l Pre-
sident Ford were in n? reemen c that  tl:o  r:-u.-v;-:."i.';ion decision
would not be inf lujaceu by the Prcs vJer.t ' i, roccxmeiixL, tic;i o [.
a  five year freeze of the current California standards  .tor th-3
rest of the country beginning v:!. ':.".-_  zhc-i  1977 rodal y'.iar.

      The scientific seminar v/ill bs hslcl  on February 10, 11
and,  if necessary 12, beginning at 9 a.n.  eie:ch day a.t the Thcruas
Jefferson Memorial Auditoriura, U.S. Department of Agriculture,
South Building,  14th Street and Ir.iepar.ciGvi::e Avenue., Washing-
ton/  D.C.
      Representatives of industry, environ:r-cntal groups,
 ment agencies, universities c^r.d private research institutions-
 are invited to present and discuss  research findings pertain-
 ing to the health effects and ucrr.cspheric cheiaistry or auto
-r*i:atedr~ai-r;-poilution. --.      ......_.-

     -'Specifically, presentations  should address- .Tp- health
 effects (experimental! ar.inal ar:-d  hTrran studies} 2}r-atir-ospharic
 chemistry of KOx including the reTatior.ship of HO:?"to  hydrocar-
 bons and the formation of photoaheirJLca.?.. o:;:ic.ants. .

      Percons v/ishing to subr.i';, ?  --^31- c"~ obtain further infr^r-
 mation should contact Dr. Herbert L.  Wis^r, Deputy Assistant
 Administrator for Environraontal Sciences. Office of Research
 and Development  (RD--5.82) , Environmental Protection. Agsncy,
 Washington, D.C. 20460. telephone:   (202) 755-0655.

      February 3, 1975 is the deadline for- parsons wishing to
 give an oral presentation at the  seninar to notify EPA.
 Written statements may be submitted, for the record, up  to the.
 close of— the seminar.

      Copies of Administrator Train's openirtg statement at the
 1977 suspension hearings are available from the EP?». Press Offic
 Room 339, 401 M Stteet, Sr.'7., Washington, D.C.  20450.

-------
H.  PAPER:



    CLARENCE M.  DITLOW III

-------
           SHORT-TERM NITROGEN DIOXIDE LEVELS



               Clarence M. Ditlow III



           Public Interest Research Group



                  February, 12, 1975






     The Environmental Protection Agency's (EPA's) analysis



of the impact of a relaxation of the statutory 0.4 grams



per mile (g/m) oxides of nitrogen motor vehicle emission



standard on ambient air quality looks only to the current



annual ambient air quality standard of 100 micrograms per



cubic meter (ug/irr) for nitrogen dioxide (NO ).  The EPA



analysis does not look at the impact of relaxation of the



statutory emission standard on short-term N0? levels.  Consequently,



the EPA analysis concludes that only two cities, Chicago and



Los Angeles, will exceed the ambient annual N02 standard by



more than 10 ug with a relaxation of the oxides of nitrogen



standard to 3-1 g/m.



     The following is a partial analysis intended to spur



full analysis of the implications of short-term N0p ambient



standards as suggested by Dr. Carl Shy of the National Research



Council-National Academy of Sciences Panel on Nitrogen Oxides.



(Dr.  Shy suggested ambient N0? exposure levels of 375-475 ug/m



for one-time, one-hour and 140-280 ug/m  for repeated two to



three hours at this symposium on February 10, 1975.)  This



analysis is based on one-hour N0~ chemiluminescent readings



for the latter part of 1972, 1973 and 1974 for a limited number



of cities not thought to have an ambient N02 problem in EPA's



analysis — Atlanta,        , the District of Columbia, Denver,



Philadelphia and Springfield, Massachusetts.   It does not



include Chicago and Los Angeles, the two cities with an admitted



NOp problem, and Chattanooga, the city which has the most frequent



short-term excursions according to Gardner Evans of EPA's National



Environmental Research Center.

-------
                            -2-



     With a motor vehicle emission standard of 3.1 g/m for


oxides of nitrogen, Philadelphia is said not to have an NO,,

                                                       o
problem because projected 1-985 levels would be 109 ug/m


or within "measuring error" of the annual average standard of


100 ug/m3.  But from January 1973 through December 197^, Dr.


Shy's one-hour NO^ level of 375 ug/m  was exceeded four times.


Two hour levels in excess of Dr. Shy's level of 140 ug/rrr were


much more numerous.  Just taking back-to-back one-hour N0p


measurements in excess of 1^0 ug to get an indication of how


many times a  two-hour average NO- standard of 1^0 ug/m  would


be exceeded, the EPA data revealed 525 excess two hour excursions


in 1973 and 487 during 197^.  If one were to average two hour


values, the number of excess N0? excursions would go up still


further.  For example, during June 197^5 there were 139 two


hour periods with NOp levels in excess of 1^0 ug.  Averaging


one-hour N0? levels over two hours increased the number of


two hour NOp excursions to 172 for June 197^ in Philadelphia.


     Springfield, Massachusetts apparently should be on EPA's


list of cities violating even the annual average NO  standard.


for the Springfield average ambient N0_ level from September


1973 through August 197^ was 132 ug/m3.  From August 1973


through November 197^5 ambient one-hour N0? levels in Springfield

                 •3
exceeded 375 ug/m  57 times.  Two hour N0? excursions in excess

           o
of 1^0 ug/m  were too numerous to count by hand.  But just during


the months of June to August 197^> there were 1,257 two hour


periods with each hour in excess of 1^0 ug/m .


     Denver, Colorado is another city said to be without a


long-term N0? problem.  From December 1972 through September


197^j one hour NO,, readings exceeded 375 ug/m  56 times.  Two


hour NOp levels in excess of 1^0 ug/m  were again too numerous


to count.  But just during the month of January 197^, there were


218 two hour periods with each hour exceeding 1^40 ug/m . Averaging


the hourly readings over two hours would have sent the number


of excess two hour periods still higher.

-------
     The District of Columbia is also without an N02 problem

according to the EPA's long-term analysis.   Yet from January

1973 to December 1974, one-hour N0? levels  exceed 375 ug/ra^


three times.  During summer months, two hour levels frequently
               •3
exceed 140 ug/rrr as was the case in August  1973 when there were

120 two hour periods with each hour exceeding 140 ug/m .


     How about Atlanta, Georgia which does  not even make the

EPA list of cities with potential N0? air quality problems.

During 1974, one-hour N02 levels in Atlanta exceeded 375 ug/nr

five times.  Two hour NOp levels in excess  of l40ug/m  are

again very numerous, particularly in the summer months.  But

even October 1974 had 154 two hour periods  with each one-hour


NOp reading in excess of 140 ug/m .


     CONCLUSION


     Any analysis of the need for the statutory 0.4 g/m oxides

of nitrogen motor vehicle emission standard which looks only at


annual N02 levels must err when one considers the demonstrated

need for a short-term N0_ standard.  The impact of a short-term

N0_ standard on motor vehicle oxides of nitrogen emission


standards becomes even more severe than the relationship of the

short-term standard to the long-term standard when one

considers the diurnal variation in ambient  N0? in urban areas

caused by traffic patterns.  The short-term NOp data available

for a limited number of cities said not to have an NOp problem

under EPA's annual average standard analysis indicates a severe


NOp problem does exist.  The EPA must revise its analysis of

the need for the statutory oxides of nitrogen motor vehicle

emission standard to consider the short-term N0? health effects

which support the need for the statutory 0.4 g/m emission standard.
                                  Clarence M. Ditlow III
                                  Public Interest Research Group
                                  Washington, D.C.

-------
I.  CONCLUSIONS - ENVIRONMENTAL RESEARCH &
   TECHNOLOGY, INC.

-------
                                                        Wl Sll MN II OINIC Al (.1 Nil f!
                                                            /.'I I I AM I II I I > UOAIi
                                                   Wl::ilAKI VII I At il I Al II OIINIA 'II II id
                                                              (H(>>>) •]'!!, 4(iH (

                                                        WTC/065/75
February 4, 1975

Dr. Herbert Wiser
Deputy Assistant Administrator
U. S. Environmental Protection Agency
401 M. Street, S. W.
Room 919 W. Tower
Washington, D. C. 20460

Re:  Statement for EPA Hearing on NOX Control
     February 10-12, 1975, Washington, D. C.

Dear Dr. Wiser:

This letter conveys a statement of my interpretation  of  the  conclusions
on NOX control derived from the National Academy  of Sciences  Panel
on the relationship of emissions to ambient air quality.   As  you know,
the Panel was convened by the NAS/NAE Environmental Studies  Board under
my chairmanship as a part of a larger group to examine several  aspects
of air quality and automobile emission control for the U.  S.  Senate
Public Works Committee.  The panel started its work in February 1974
and completed the draft report by July 1974.  Our report was  submitted
to the Senate Committee in early September of 1974*.  The  objectives
of the panel were to examine several aspects of the adequacy  of ex-
isting emissions data, ambient air quality measurements, and  methods
of predicting ambient air quality from changes in emissions  of  trans-
portation and stationary sources.  The panel concentrated  on  the pre-
sently regulated pollutants, carbon monoxide, hydrocarbons,  nitrogen
oxides and oxidant.

There are three aspects of the NOX question that  must be considered.
First, the gas nitrogen dioxide (N02), a product  of nitric oxide (NO)
oxidation, is regulated with an ambient air quality standard  derived
from evaluation of health effects.  Second, nitrogen  dioxide  plays
a key role in the atmosphere as a precursor with  hydrocarbon  vapors
to form photochemical oxidant.  Third, NOX are precursors  in  the
formation of secondary aerosols, including their  water,  ammonium
and nitrate content.  For these potentially hazardous particulate
pollutants, no basis has been clearly established for governing
regulations.
* National Academy of Sciences/National Academy of Engineering
  Coordinating Committee on Air Quality Studies, "The Relationship
  of Emissions to Ambient Air Quality", Volume 3, No. 93-24,  Sept.
  1974, U. S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.  C.,  137  p

-------
 Dr.  Herbert Wiser                                February  4,  1975
 U.  S.  EPA                                        Page  2


 Control  strategies  of  NO   to  meet  the  ambient  air  quality standards
 for  each of the  regulated  pollutants NOo  and oxidant  may  not  neces-
 sarily be  the  same, which  creates  a need  for optimization.

 Review of  the  measurements  and  analyses available  prior to  mid-summer
 1974  indicated that there  is  considerable  uncertainty in  the  emissions
 data  available for  NOX, particularly for  short-time resolution  re-
 quired for characterization of  oxidant levels.   Furthermore,  there
 is  little  information  on the  long-term reliability of present emission
 control  hardware either on mobile  or stationary  sources.   Just  this
 month, the California  Air  Resources Board  has  made available  a  new
 research report  on  emissions  and control  of NOX  in the South  Coast
 Basin  prepared by D. R. Bartz et al.   Emission factors were  experi-
 mentally verified and  fluctuation  in time  and  space were  assessed.
 The maximum daily emissions during December and  January are  30% higher
 than  annual average emission  rates.  Forty-seven percent  of  the total
 is emanating from a 500 km2(192 m2) area  in the  S-W corner  of the basin.
 Unfortunately, that concentration  of power plants  and refineries  is
 upwind of  a substantial portion of the basin.  Even if all mobile source
 emissions  from this area were to be eliminated,  the localized stationary
 source emissions during stagnant conditions and  typical inversion heights
 were  found to  be sufficient to  generate first-stage NC>2 alert,  i.e.,
 3.0 ppm  "instantaneous" NOX level  (actually about  a 15-minute average).

 In another report which I  recently completed together with a number
 of co-workers  and to be released shortly by the  California Air  Resources
 Board, it was  demonstrated that the atmospheric  conversion rates of
 both  S02 and NOX emissions influencing the accumulation of particulate
 sulfates and nitrates  may be greater in the South  Coast Basin than
 elsewhere.   The attached Table  1 shows the 24-hour average and  2-hour
 extreme values observed during  that study.  In the eastern areas of the
 basin, observed two-hour highs were 71.1 ug/m3 sulfates and 247. ug/m-*
 nitrates.  Trajectory  studies also sponsored by  the California ARE
 indicate that  emissions from the southwestern area could  be playing
 a major role in contributing to such major and hazardous  episodes.
 Therefore,  it  seems to me  that  instead of devising control strategies
 on concepts based on broad scale averaging and linearizing, success
 is more readily achievable by way of a systems approach such as is
 illustrated in the attached Figure 1, which includes  consideration
 of realistic variables.

The nationwide base of air quality to establish  the history of urban
and non-urban  concentrations of NOX, hydrocarbons  and oxidant since
the mid 1960's is very limited and is variable in  quality as a result
of limitations in instrumentation and calibration methods.  The data
derived from the U.  S.  National Air Surveillance Network has been
criticized  for poor quality and for limitations  in accessibility.
The observations from many Federal, State and local agencies has been
accumulating  in the National Air Data Bank, but  little work has been
done on careful,  detailed  analysis of this collection because of a
lack of accessibility and  inadequate resources  of manpower and funding.

-------
Dr. Herbert Wiser                                 February 4, 1975
U. S. EPA                                         Page 3


The data base that appears to be most useful for establishing trends
in NOX and its impact on oxidant over the past ten years is that of
the Southern California area.  Like other sets, these data have been
criticized for uncertainties in calibration.  These have now been re-
solved by a special ARE California ARE committee on which Dr. Peter
Mueller, a co-NAS panelist, also served.  The actual monitoring data
were obtained by use of essentially the same instrumentation and op-
erational methods for several years so that correction by appropriate
calibration factors now yields an internally consistent perspective.

The results from the monitoring in the Los Angeles area indicate that
center city NOX has increased with increasing emissions.  In contrast,
as a result of the interaction between increased NO emissions and de-
creased hydrocarbon emissions, combined with spatial changes in emission
distributions, oxidant has deereased in central Los Angeles but increased
in areas downwind of the city, as is likely to be documented in detail
by Mr. Kinosian on your program.  Such trends are not adequately docu-
mented on a nationwide basis.

There is evidence in several areas of the United States that oxidant
levels have increased, particularly in rural and suburban locations.
There is speculation that such changes are the result of ozone formed
in urban areas and transported in air parcel trajectories or widespread
increased NOX emissions combined with effects of mixtures of anthro-
pogenic and natural non-methane hydrocarbons having a wide range of
chemical reactivity in the atmosphere.  Thus, the relationship between
NOX and hydrocarbons in the atmosphere is extremely complicated and
is not fully understood at the present time.

Considerable progress has been made over the past five years in im-
proving air quality models for the reactive air pollutants.  The newer
prediction schemes involve calculation explicitly of the interactions
between geographical emission distributions, meteorological factors,
and atmospheric chemical processes.  Because of concern for their
accuracy and their data requirements, these methods have been used
operationally only in a limited way to supplement or supersede the
classical rollback approach adopted several years ago for setting
emissions standards.  There was disagreement in our panel about the
value of the simple rollback approach vs. diffusion-chemistry modeling
within its present state of development.  In any case, the panel con-
cluded that the air quality modeling and data analysis has fallen far
short of those needed to establish confidence in our present national
control strategy for NOX.  This is particularly distressing since
policy decisions involving a national investment of billions of dollars
have relied on an engineering analysis investment of the order 1-5
million dollars.  In air history, few other technological changes have
been implemented with such a meager engineering background.

The NAS/NAE panel's original charge was not to examine the adequacy
of the current motor vehicle standards.  However,  at the request of
the parent coordinating committee, we attempted to evaluate the ade-
quacy of the standards to achieve the desired air quality late in the

-------
Dr. Herbert Wiser                                 February 4, 1975
U.  S.  EPA                                         Page 4


study.   This evaluation was done with very limited resources in man-
power and time.

On the basis of  a review of existing rollback calculations, it appears
that the projected NOV emission standard may be more stringent than
needed continuously to achieve the NO? ambient air quality standard
for Los Angeles.  This conclusion must be qualified by (a) rollback
requires that emissions from stationary sources are reduced in pro-
portion to motor vehicle emissions, and (b) rollback will be a satis-
factory predicter of NC-2 if concentrations of this gas are proportional
to NOX emissions, and (c) there are no changes in geographical distri-
bution of sources.  None of these requirements has been established in
existing analyses for any city in the United States.  In fact, the
California Air Resources Board sponsored research cited earlier indi-
cates control strategies based on more realistic considerations are
likely to be more successful.

The existing rollback calculations for oxidant reduction rely heavily
on a non-methane hydrocarbon (NMHC) vapor control approach.  The role
of NOX and the changes expected by shifts in NOX/NMHC ratio in oxidant
formation are considerably more uncertain than the projections for
other air pollutants.  The existing analyses for the interactions of
NOy and NMHC inspire a low level of confidence for achieving oxidant
air quality using the present NOy emission projections.

The national emission standards for motor vehicles NOX + NMHC may be
overly stringent in some geographical locations, but unsatisfactory
for others, particularly where significant photochemical smog is
observed.  The geographical differences in control strategy have not
been fully exploited.

In conclusion, I believe that it is clear that there are compelling
economic arguments for reconsideration of the impact on emission stan-
dards on fuel consumption and economy of transportation operations.
The present NOX emissions standards are inadequately justified on the
basis of current knowledge and experience in air quality data trends
over the past ten years.  Control of pollution at the source remains
the best means for air quality improvement.  However, it is necessary
now to make the detailed analytical effort to assess the degree of
NOy control required for public health and welfare commensurate with
the economic investment required for change.  These engineering analyses
will require at least a year to complete and perhaps another year to
digest by policy makers.

I recommend that:

   1.   Careful and detailed analysis of existing information on
       emissions and ambient air quality be expedited using air
       quality models for key cities' potential N0£ problems or
       photochemical oxidant problems.

-------
Dr. Herbert Wiser                                February 4, 1975
U. S.  EPA                                        Page 5


   2.   Present experimental studies in the laboratory and in the
       field be expedited to provide improved information to elucidate
       the interactions between NOX and NMHC in the atmosphere for
       engineering applications.

   3.   Decisions on changing ambient air quality and emissions
       standards for NOX be tempered with consideration of the long-
       range air conservation needs and goals of the United States
       and not be short-term economic considerations.

   4.   The emissions standard for NOX not be changed at this time,
       but implementation be delayed for one to two years pending
       the receipt of results of ongoing investigations.

A delay in implementation of NOX emission standards proposed for 1977
may be in order at this time to await the results of adequate studies
now underway or those that should be initiated.  However, such delays
should be accepted knowing full well that air quality may deteriorate
further in certain parts of the nation.

The opinions expressed here are mine and do not represent those of the
Panel  members, the National Academy of Sciences, or Environmental
Research & Technology, Inc.

I regret that I am unable to participate in the hearing next week.
However, I know that Dr. Mahoney will serve as an excellent substitute
for me.

If any questions emerge from the discussions that require an answer
in a communication, please let me know.

Best regards.

Yqurs  sincerely,
G.  M.  Hidy
General Manager/WTC

GMH/mam

cc:  Members of Panel
     Ted Schadt (NAS/ESB)
     R. Tipton (NAS/ESB)
     A. P. Altshuller
     Russell Train (Adm/EPA)
     W. Talley (Ass't.  Adm/EPA)

-------
EXPOSURE TO MAJOR AEROSOL CONSTITUENTS
(24-hour "average" /2-hour extreme)
in ^^g/mJ
SITE
South Coast Basin
A. West/Coastal
B. Central
C. Eastern
San Francisco
A. San Jose
Central Valley
A. Fresno
Non-Urban
A. Pt. Arguello
(Marine)
B. Goldstone
C. Hunter /Liggett
TCO CO*53
lor ou/j,
120/213 4.5/16.4
133/322 13.4/42.6
143/467 10.2/71.1
86.5/158 4.3/4.2
153/170 3.6/15.9
185/183 -6.5/-
42.4/42.3 1.2/-
64. O/- 2.9/-
M3~
5.2/27.3
7.6/50.2
14.7/247
5.58/ 	
7.7/N.D.
0.98/-
1.5/-
2.1 f-
Pb C_
4.3/12.5 -/39.2
2.2/7.42 -/38.6
1.7/3.32 -/158.4
1.93/7.35
0.88/2.66
0.029/-
0.074/-
0.12/-

-------
        METEOROLOGY
!  EMISSIONS
Sf TIME & SPACE
  OPERATE
AIR QUALITY
  MODELS
1        CHEMICAL &
         PHYSICAL
     TRANSFORMATIONS
    DEVISE
    CONTROL
   STRATEGIES
  CONDUCT
MONITORING
  DESIGN
DEPLOYMENT
   DATA	
/
 /RE
REMOVAL FLUXES
    AMBIENT
 CONCN. LEVELS
                                                                RECEPTOR DOSAGES,
                                 JUDGE
                               ADVERSITY
                               OF IMPACT
                        ACHIEVEMENT OP ACCEPTABLE AIR QUALITY

-------
J.  QUESTIONS - COMPTON/RASMUSSEN

-------
  UNITED STATES ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
                   WASHINGTON. D.C.  20460

                     February 13, 1975
                                                        OFFICE OF
                                                RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
 Dr.  R.A.  Rasmussen,
 Associate Plant Physiologist
 Air  Pollution Research
 College of Engineering    .  .
 Research Division
 Washington State University
/Pullman,  Washington,- 99163
  :;" '"'        "'"' '   V .      " 1 '-•!•
-Dear Dr.  Rasmussen:
-•*."•• ,--j- - - i''-l"'*?v
,-  *.. •»•.,«&,  ~ •
 .,-  :  Thank you for participating in the-Scientific Seminar on.'
 Automotive JPollutants sponsoredjjy the S.S1. Environmental Protection.
 Agency by presenting the results of your: recent  field studies,

   _•--;  On Wednesday February 12," Mr. W. Dale Compton^of the Ford
 Motor Company asked that I transmit a question to you.  Mr. Compton's
 question is:     __           _.         rr       •-  >-->f  •'~     .      •

          I understood you to say that yoor^recent results
          confirm an earlier independent work which stated
          that any oxidant concentration greater  than O.OSppta
          results from anthropogenic act-jvities.   If this is
          correct, doesn't this mean that with  a  natural back--
          ground value of O.OSppm it will he physically
          impossible to achieve the primary Air Quality Standard .
     ,     of O.OSppm, for oxidant?  Would yctu also "please enter
   --•;<%    .into; the recprd the reference _to the  earlier work which-.,.
  ; _.-,-     you gave?.,- W. Dale Compton, Baxd Hotor Company.
    : "I would appreciate your responding  to Mr,  Compton directly with
 a copy to me for the record.  Again,?!" thank you for participation
 and commend your;excellent research..  . "-.r „
                            •_£_. (  Sincerely.yours,
                                 Herbert E.  Wiser
                              ^ .Deputy Assistant Administrator
                                 for Environmental Sciences   <

-------
       UNITED STATES ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
                        WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

                          February 24, 1975
                                                            or rice OK
                                                     nr'-,FARCH AND OEVFLOPMFN T

Dr. James Mahoney
Environmental Research and Technology, Inc.
696 Virginia Road
Concord, Massachusetts  01742

Dear Dr. Mahoney:

     Thank you for participating in the Scientific Seminar on Automotive
Pollutants sponsored by the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency by
presenting the National Academy of Sciences viewpoint on the NOx-
Oxidant-NO  problem.

     During the seminar Mr. W. Dale Compton of the Ford Motor Company
asked that I transmit a question to you.  Mr. Compton's question is!

     I was interested in your answers to a question which indicated
     that much of the concern of the NAS Committee study was related
     to the smog problems of the Southern California Basin.  If the
     conclusions of the study are to be taken as primarily related
     to the California basin, does it therefore follow that the
     Committee felt that the most acceptable VES (Vehicle Emission
     Standards) would be represented by a two car strategy wit:h the
     49 state VES being less stringent than that proposed in the
     report?

     I would appreciate your responding to Mr. Compton directly with a
copy to me for the record.  Again, thank you for your contribution to
the seminar.

                                     Sincerely yours,
                                     Herbert L. Wiser


Enclosures
                                     Deputy Assistant Administrator
                                     for Environmental Sciences

-------
                                                                DR JAMtS H MAHONIY
                                                              Vcu PiustcJnnt iiiuJ Fuchnioal LJuci.toi
Reference:  JRM-63
26 February 1975
Dr. W. Dale Compton
Vice President for Scientific Research
Ford Motor Company
20000 Rotunda Drive
Dearborn, Michigan 48121

Dear Dr. Compton:

During the Scientific Seminar on Automotive Pollutants sponsored by the U.  S.
Environmental Protection Agency, I presented the National Academy of Sciences'
viewpoint on the N0x-Oxidant-N02 problem.  At the conclusion of my presenta-
tion you forwarded the following question:

     "I was interested in your answers to a question which indicated that
     much of the concern of the NAS Committee study was related to the
     smog problems of the Southern California Basin.  If the conclusions
     of the study are to be taken as primarily related to the California
     basin, does it therefore follow that the Committee felt that the most
     acceptable VES (Vehicle Emission Standards) would be represented by
     a two car strategy with the 49 state VES being less stringent than
     that proposed in the report?"

My response to this question follows:

     1)  In my oral response to the question I did indicate that the
         majority of the NAS panel had specific experience with the
         smog problems of the Southern California Basin.  However, I
         also indicated that the panel specifically considered the
         need to offer advice for the entire nation, and not only
         for the Southern California region.

     2)  The NAS panel did consider the two-car strategy and felt
         that the strategy should be examined in greater detail.
         However, the panel did not make a specific recommendation
         concerning the two-car strategy.

-------
Dr. W. Dale Compton
Page 2
     3)  On the basis of substantial technical and professional  ex-
         perience, both Dr. Hidy  (who chaired the NAS panel)  and I
         feel that the two-car strategy should definitely receive
         intensive study.  As our panel report indicated, the data
         base for the national policy decisions on automotive emis-
         sion controls is very limited.  A two-car strategy must be
         .considered as an attractive control operation in terms  of
         (1) achieving compliance with the National Ambient Air
         Quality Standards in all urban regions of the country and
         (2) efficient use of energy and financial resources.  The
         data base presently available for evaluation of two-car
         strategies is very much improved compared to the informa-
         tion available during the period when the 1970 amendments
         to the Clean Air Act were being drafted and debated.

If you desire further information, please let me know.


                                          Sincefely,
                                          James R. Mahoney
                                          Vice President and
                                          Technical Director

JRM.-BQH

cc: VDr. H. L. Wiser, EPA
     Dr. G. M. Hidy, ERT

bcc:  N. E. Gaut
      J. S. Kent
      E. Newman
      P. E. Sherr
      R. A. Stauffer
        O9O VIRGINIA ROAD. CONCORH. MAS.SAC.I UJSf I IS O1;/K>  (617) 3GO R<)K

-------
WASHINGTON STATE  UNIVERSITY
PULLMAN, WASHINGTON  99163

DEPARTMENT OF CIVIL AND ENVIRONMENTAL ENGINEERING
 March  11, 1975
 Dr. Herbert L. Wiser
 Deputy Assistant Administrator
   for Environmental Sciences
 United States Environmental
   Protection Agency
 Washington, DC  20460

 Dear Dr. Wiser:

 In reply to the question raised  by  Dr. Dale Compton of Ford Motor
 Company on Wednesday, February 12,  I  have the following reply:

 Dear Dr. Compton:  The earlier independent work that I referred to in my
 talk, that had concluded that any oxidant concentration greater than
 0.08 ppm results from anthropogenic activities, was a specific reference
 to the conclusions by Ripperton, Jeffreys and Worth in their paper
 entitled "Relationship of Measurements in Nonurban Air to Air Pollution:
 Namely Ozone and Oxides of Nitrogen," published in the Proceedings of
 the Second International Clean Air  Congress in 1970.

 Your suggestion that the statement  infers that, with a natural background
 value of 0.08 ppm, it will be physically impossible to achieve the
 Primary Air Quality Standard is  a reasonable conclusion derived from the
 statement alone.  However, the data we have on background surface ozone
 levels measured within the United States in rural sites suggest that
 0.08 is the upper limit of the natural ozone level.  It is not possible
 to unequivocally exclude 0.08 ppm of  ozone as not resulting from the
 natural ozone sources in the lower  troposphere.  Under such conditions
 it would be very difficult to achieve the standard.
 Sincerely,
 R. A.  Rasmussen
 Professor
 Environmental Engineering
 Air  Pollution Research

 RAR:tt

-------

K.  HEALTH EFFECTS CRITIQUE

-------
               SUMMARY OF HEALTH STUDIES PRESENTED
                       AT THE EPA SEMINAR

            "Health Effects of Automotive Pollution"
    IDuring this Scientific Seminar on Automotive pollutants, 18

papers were presented and discussed.  For the rest part, the

presentations v/ere related to nitrogen oxides.
Conclusions
f--.  Evidence presented at these hearings contains scrr.e recent

scientific thinking which may-have a bearing on administrative

decision-making.   It does not, however, represent an exhaustive

jj-vijy/ of all.-extant data on the "Ox prcbiei.i, nor the CO and

'oxidant problems.  Opinions of scientists presenting papers at
            ;_
this seminar cannot be taken _a_s fully representing all sectors of

-the scientific..community.  Results and apparent opinions are

summarized in-the  attached table with this understanding.



   Regarding the  delay  or relaxation of the NOx standard, it

appears that two fundamental considerations must be recognized.

first, any basis for a decision of this nature rust take into

account the health importance of short-term, peak f!0x

concentrations in  the atmosphere, _ar.d must consider both

stationary and mobile sources.               '     ;

-------
     There  has  been  recent recognition  that short-tern, peak
 exposures  £lay an  important role in the appearance of adverse
 health  effects.  Jn this  connection, these health considerations
 point to the need  for a  strategy to limit short-tern excosures.
 Hhile it is essential  to  continue existing control of long-tern
 exposures, ccnipler.enting  them with measures to lirrit short-term
 exposures  also seetr.s  warranted.     -...-.  -..    .  ...u._"... .      .    •   .:

 - ••  The second-.fundamental  consideration v,'hich surfaced refers to
 the fact that  EPA  is  confronted  vrith indications that N02
"'transformation products,  jfor which standards have not been set,  •.
 may be  associated  vn'th adverse health  effects. '_Tn the absence of
 'fully definitive data to  assess  the health impact of increasing
 these products by  increasing KG?, emissions, it v/oulc! be prudent
 to maintain the mobile source KQx standards at least within the
• range 0.4-2.0  grer.s _p_er mile until ir.ore precise data_can be
-^obtained.  An  exact value within this  range would, of course,
 'depend  in  part on  the existing and anticipated degree of
 stationary source  MOx control.'    .               ••-:.-  '     "   •  '

i-    D_ata presented  on CO  generally suggest that the current
' standard is adequate  vn'th respect to health considerations.
                .                     •                             «<
     Although health information  or, cxidants v/as linited, it
''Appeared that  h_ealth  effects observed  in relation to ozcr.e

-------
                                                         SFEAKCP.S  OPIN'ICXS UGAKOiNG STANDARDS*
                                                                        t.'Cr

                                                                               Wants More      Supports
                                                                                Stringent      Present
                                                        ' •  '        •             Stnio'ords      Stondnrd
  Wants        Wants     Don't Want     Nor
Short-term    Standards      Any      Ccnva!
• jtnn'iard      Related     Standnrd
'Itt; (University of California - Riverside) ' • ' - :*,'. ' "-*; '' x . x
:ed-:r.J (S'o.'or.il Acac/;r.y of Sciences) • . • x x
hy Co''.!
O-'!.I"!T
ro.n (.
c"a rl,ii,
r 1 i c ;; (
arc.", or
: n t e r -i
M, ' c i n
!;i;-; 1
icr .', n
ic1 son
i ^ ,.,. ,j ^ (
3df,rd
3,-, Jtl.
v:r :,! ty of North Corcll'ia) ' . , . x X
1 (P'l'jllc Intercit Ceupaljn ; ,'. x '.;, • •'' ' •':','•. . .. ;•';,. x
r '' v>it e C 1 t ! f.n
• ' • ' • •'••-• ' .. '.'' ;. x
.! (-.il fOM Corpor.it Ion) • ' • • •
- - ' • X
1 ! i Inolu Ins t 1
Crv!(o.n-,,..Tt3|
( ! i 1 1 .-. . i c 1 .- , t
(Cj'.v '.'-',',trn 1
':••;- e Unlvcrult'
1'J.t' ver 5l ly of
(Cnvlv.n,= ntal
!'..;.Jk.:l Co!!e<
( J'. ',r, 5 'lop!-, ins
{ixi Ivors I ty of
lute of Tfchnolo'jy , Inc. .,••'. >
Protection Agency - RTP) x x
Itule of Technology Research, Inc. . x x
n,e;erv.- Unlvt.rifty) x
/) x x
California - L.A.) • x x
• • ro
Protection Agency - RTP) X
rje of V/! sconsln X
Unl verj 1 ty
Cj 1 1 fornla x
iclson {environmental Protection Agency  -  RTP)
                                                                         Ozorc
•rhesc opinions were deo'ufctc.d by  staff  fro,ii  the  papers  given or frcxn answers given to questions  from  the  floor.
                                                                                                        i

-------
exposure v/culd  tend to support _the notion that increased exposure
to this pollutant above that currently allowable  is undesirable.

Results
«-,,— --...- .—..-......•                         i

    During  the  overviev/ presentation and discussion on  KOx,
several general  but nevertheless important ccnclusions  emerged.
First, in considering the health implications of  nitrogen
dioxide, j_t nust be recognized that multiple chemical and
physical interactions and meteorological conditions conbins  to
produce a_ complex of nitrogenated compounds, not  to irention  other
£ollutants,-for-which standards have not been established,   Ttiese
nitrogen compounds, having health implications„ nay include
pir^ s\i-t fpf- y"t  pi-f-^pfr, •, p -? ^,-fv-.-!r ;,r,,! r''1'-r.i"- -.,•-'/!  •' -t -%'!'!• *- i r-^  i-r,
I  » , , , ,j ^L,<- u^' ;  It . .-r C«	 i« I ,v. i :r!»: I ^. C, i .  ' I i I '. i L> WJ ~> C. L I U 5. ! !i U J vi i %, i 01 I  tO
1.0 end K02.  j^itrosarr.ines, v;hich have carcinogenic properties,
have also been  suggested _a_s possibly being linked to NOx
transformation  processes.   j_n -the Los Angeles basin, it  has  been
estimated that  50%  of the suspended aerosols are of secondary
origin, that  is,  they are the result of atmospheric
transformation  processes.   Tracer studies show that these
pollutants ray  drift from region to region,  generally in  an
eastward direction.   During transformation or conversion
processes, aerosol  particles'of subnicron dimensions _are •
generated.   Particles  in  this  size  range  are r?st significant  to -•-
visibility cegradation  and to adverse health effects.

-------
   It v/as noted that stationary as well as mobile sources
   ~ibute to nitrcgen oxide loading in the atrcsphere.  _Tt v.-es
   rated tha~ in the Los Angeles basin, if the current ^Cx
   ,rol prcgran for mobile sources is carried out by 1920 or  the
   y 80's, stationary sources will contribute as r.uch to ^Ox
   h'ng as will irobile emissions.  Coal corrbusticn in stationary
   •ces represents a significant contribution jto total NOx  .
   ;s1on,               •••.  ''...'."''--

   B_ased on single, 10-45 minute exposures to N02 in humans, it
   Calculated that an adverse response as indicated by
  n'ficantly decreased a_irv/ay resistance could be expected v.'ith
  yle, 1-hour maximum N02 exposures _of 0.40 - 1,33 ppm.
  :?ptiblc populations could be expected to resporid to ihe lov/er
   of  this range> or at apprcxirr.ately 0.40 - 0.50 ppn.  Animal
   human data suggest that resistance to respiratory infections
   be  impaired and lung damage may occur with repeated, short-
 •n exposures to 0.15 - 0.50 pprn N02.   _Susceptible individuals
 ild be  likely to respond  at approximately 0.15 - 0.30 ppn j_!Q2.

  A_ riaxinurn  allowable one-tine, one-hour N02 exposure can
srefore  be Calculated as  0.20 - 0.34 ppm, based on protecting
.3ccjpt:!:le  individuals _a_nd providing a rargin of safety of
proxir.-'tely  2.   An  analogous  calculation ray bo race for
xir-'.-n allowable  repeated,  short-tern exposures as  0.03 - 0.20

-------
pprn.  It should be recognized that these estimates  do ret j_r.clud=
the potential for adverse effects v.'hich rr.ay be associated v/ith
N02 transformation products.
                               i
    To achieve the above exposure limits for short-tern fiC2
concentrations, a_n f!Qx emission standard in the  range of 0.£  -
2.0 grarr.s per nile has been projected.  It has been stated that
there is no reason to believe that an NOx emission  standard above
2.0 grams per mile would achieve the indicated range of exposure
limits.   The exact emission standard required to  insure that  1-
hour ambient concentrations _dp not exceed 0.20 -  0.34 ppn would
ba determined in part by the extent to which stationary source
hOx is controlled.    '                 •

    It was pointed out that a recent EPA analysis of the impact
of relaxing the statutory r.obile source f.'Ox standard is based
upon the current ar.bient air quality N02 standard.   Since the
ambient standard j_s given only as an annual average, .
considerations of potential short-term peak exposure jvere net
included, and therefore this assessment of the FI02  situation may
have underestimated the magnitude of the IIOx problem in U.S.
cities.
                                                                 rf
    Hhile the absence of adequate r.easurenent pet-scds _fcr .".'Ox do
not fully pc-rnit the precise- quantitative results jvhich are

-------
                               unu  ir.caei  snc-'.nncr th?.t ircreised
Mstanin.e, a known  broncho-constrictor,  is  released \::;n exposure •

to armors i urn nitrate or  arr.oniun sulfate, components cf suspended

fine participates.   Another health effect mentioned, v.-hlch iray

result from exposure to either .-102 alcne or in ccr.bi nation v/ith

other atmospheric jopllutants,  v;?.s  that of chronic respiratory

disease, i.e., chronic  bronchitis  or ejnphyserr.a,    '         •

           ","•**•-           - • -


    The data presented  on  health effects from ozone v/ss based

pj-inarily en controlled exposure studies in humans.  These

studies looked at certain  £hysiological  parameters before and

after exposure to 0.4 pp.^  of ozone for four hours.  A_ highly

statistically significant  decrement ,v/as  observed j_n the ability

of human peripheral  neutrophils to phagocytize k_ncv/n doses of

bacteria.  Sisrrificar.tly increased chrorr.atid breaks v.sre

observed, a_s v;ere significant  decreases  _in  pulrcnary function.

/\11 of these functions  returned to basolina levels. 4 weeks after

of exposure.                             • '•        :



    J_he studies  presented  showed that exposures to CO ranifest

themselves in a  variety of responses.  J_n controlled, huran

studies of exposure to  CO  resulting j_n carboxyher-c-plcbin levels

of approximately 4.5 -  5.0;i, a marked reduction occurred rn both

the capability for  physical  v;ork and in  cental vigilance.  Aninal
                                                                   *
studies on the effects  of  CO showed a decrement in cardiovascular ••

-------
rfornance as measured by EKG changes,  population  studies



dicatcd that a decrease in carboxyheroglobin .levels  from 1370



 1974 v.'as compatible viith a decrease  in  ajr.bient  CO roasurcront



 the con.munity studied.

-------
Dr. A. P. Altshullcr              .  : '
National Environmental Research
  Center
Chemistry and Phtsics 'Laboratory
Research Triangle Park,  N. C.  27711

Dr. Bruce Bailey         V: •  ''
P.O.  Bo." 500                  '
Beaho.%  1\.Y.  12500
                              i   «
Dr. -Alan Bandy
Chemistry Department
O;d Dominion University
         V -c X  ^ O C) U O
 •Dr. Billings Brown
"'3501 South 3G50 East
 Salt Lake City,  Utah  84109

• Dr. Basil Dimitriades
 National Environmental Research
  Center
 Chemistry and Phvsics  Laboratory
 Research Triangle Park,  N. C.  27711

 Dr.. Clarence Ivl,  Di^ov ITT.
 Public Interest  Research Group
 2000 P Street, N.W.
 Suite 711             --    •--••-....-	
 Washington,  D. C. 2C03S

 Dr. James Edingcr
 Department of Meteorology
 University of California
 L-os Angeles, California 90024

 Dr. Richard  Ehrlich
 IITRl
 50  West 35th Street
 Chicago,  Illinois  60616

 Dr. Samuel Epstein
 Sv/etland  Professor of
•  Envi.ro:;mental Health  and
  Human Ecology
 School of Medicine
 d se Western Reserve University
 Cleveland, Ohio  44106

 D,% Jamer- "Tenters
 10  V-r' 'i t 3 5' i • c-1>- --- ^+
 C'icago,  i'll:r.o:p  C0316
 Dr.  Jean French
 National Environmental Research
•-'  Center
 Human Studies Laboratory
 .Research Triangle Park, N. C.  277

 Dr.  Donald Gardner
 Kaiional Environmental Research
   Center
 Experimental Biology Laboratory
 Research Triangle Park, N. C.' "277

. Dr.  Thomas Graedel
 Bell Telephone Laboratory
 Room  ID 349
 Murray Hill, New Jersey  07974

 Dr.  Thomas Hecht
 Systems Application Inc.
 850 Korthgate Drive
 San Rafael, California 94903

 Dr.  Jon Ileus s
 General Motors Research
   Laboratory

 GM-Technical Center
 Warrea, Michigan 4S090

 Dr.  Steven  Horvath
 Institute of Environmental Stress
 University of California
 Santa Barbara,  California  93105

 Dr.  John Kinosian,
 1709'llth Street
 Sacramento, California 95814

 Dr.  Beat Kline r
 Bell Telephone Laboratory
                                               Murray Hill,  Ncv/ Jersey 07974

                                               Dr.  John Knelso::
                                               'National En vii _____ ;...•.•:: ".'.-.-c.'-i-c;;-
                                                  Center       "^
                                               Him an Studies I.oboratury
                                               Research Triangle Park,  N. C.  2
                                               Mr. Louis Lombardo
                                               0711 :,li.A:-ii:;:r i;ivd.
                                                                    2003-*

-------
:>. James Mahoney
r/ironmental Research and
''echnolcoy,  Inc.       •    • -•--.
  Virginia- Road      •    •-" •'.
,ncord,  Massachusetts  01742

\ Daniel Menzel       -   •  >->
0.  Box 3709
he University
•nU-,->->  AT  p   97 7 ID
1. lliLlitf . 1\ . >^«  £• > I J-\J
, -James Pitts
iversity of California
rerside, California  92502

,  Ecnvard Radford
•>artment of Environmental Medicine
ool of Hygiene and Public Health
3  Johns Hopkins University
• North V/olfc Sireet
Urn ore, Ivlaiyland' 21205  •

  R.; i.  R a s m u r- a e n
 ocicite Pia:it Piiysiologist     -   •  •..
 ]-'ollution Research
letrje of Engineering
;earch Division -
•;hington Stale University
Irnan, Washington  S9163

,  John Redmond
•oncJ. Academy of Sciences
1 Constitution Avenue,  N. W.
3liinf;ton,  D. C,  20418
 Dr. R. A. Saundera
 Code 6110
 Naval Research Lab
.Washington, D. C.  20375       ;'.

 Dr, Russell P. She r win -
 Department of Patliology
 School of Medicine
 University- of Southern California
 2025 Zonal Avenue
 Los Angeles, California 90033

 Dr. Carl Shy'
 institute for Environmental Studies
 University of North Carolina
 Chapel Hill, N. C.  27514  "

 Dr. Chet Spicer       -  -
 Battclle,  Columbus Laboratories
 505 King  Avenue
 Columbus,  Ohio  43201

 Dr. 'Richard Stev/art
 Allen Bradley Medical Sciences .
  Laboratory
 KcGzorl C:.llc.je of Wisconsin
 8YOG West Wisconsin Avenue
 Mihvaukee, Wisconsin  53225
 Harold McFarlar.d
  Oil  Corporation
 ccl  Depatrrent
         Pa.  15230

-------